.

(1314 -'W-

DESCRIPTIVE AND ANALYTICAL

BOTANY

LONDON : PRINTED BY

6POTTISWOODE AND CO.. NEW-STItEET SQUARE
AND PARLIAMENT STREET

A GENERAL

SYSTEM of BOTANY

DESCRIPTIVE and ANALYTICAL.

IN TWO PARTS.

PART I.— OUTLINES OF ORGANOGRAPHY, ANATOMY, AND PHYSIOLOGY.
PART II.— DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE ORDERS.

BY

Emm. LE MAOUT,

J. DECAISNE,

DOCTOR OF MEDICINE ;

MEMBER OF THE BOClfiTfi PHILOMATHIQUE OF PARIS.

MEMBER OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE;
PROFESSOR OF CULTIVATION, JARDIN DES PLANTES, PARIS.

WITH 5500 FIGURES BY L. STEINHEIL AND A. RIOCREUX.

TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL BY

MRS. HOOKER.

THE ORDERS ARRANGED AFTER THE METHOD FOLLOWED IN THE UNIVERSITIES AND SCHOOLS OF
dREAT BRITAIN, ITS COLONIES, AMERICA, AND INDIA'; WITH ADDITIONS, AN APPENDIX
ON THE NATURAL METHOD, AND A SYNOPSIS OF THE ORDERS, BY

J. D. HOOKER, C.B.,

F.R.S. L.S. & G.S., M.D., D.C.L. Oxon., LL.D. Cantab.

DIRECTOR OK THE ROYAL BOTANICAL GARDENS, JCEW ;
CORRESPONDENT OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE.

LONDON :

LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.

1873.

All rights reserved.

TO THE MEMORY OF

THE JUSSIEUS,

A ND TO

THE DISTINGUISHED EXPOUNDER OF THEIR DOCTRINES,

M. ADOLPHE BRONGNIART,

MEMBER OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE ! PROFESSOR OF BOTANY AT THE JARDIN DES PLANTES.

EDITOE’S

PEEFACE.

This English reproduction of Le Maout and Decaisne’s work differs from
the original published in Paris in 1868, first and mainly in the Natural Orders
of Flowering Plants being arranged more nearly in the sequence followed in
England and its dependencies, in the United States, and over the greater part
of the Continent : — a course necessary to adapt it to the use of schools,
universities, and the keepers of herbariums, botanical museums and gardens,
in all English-speaking countries. This sequence, which is that originally
proposed by De Candolle, and adopted with modifications by himself and
by most classifiers, is further, in the opinion of the Editor, on the whole,
the best linear arrangement hitherto devised.

The sequence of the Orders followed in the original is that of the late
accomplished Professor Adrien de Jussieu, son of Antoine- Laurent de
Jussieu, the establisher of the Natural Orders of Plants upon the principles
his uncle Bernard had devised. This sequence has been but partially
adopted, even in Paris, where, although the lectures on the Natural Orders
given at the J'ardin des Plantes are conducted in accordance with it, the
plants in the garden itself are arranged according to that of Professor
Adolphe Brongniart (see p. 165).

To render this part of the work complete, and to facilitate its use,’ I
have added in an Appendix — what is a great desideratum in the original
— a Conspectus of the Orders arranged under groups (cohorts), accord-
ing to their affinities, in so far as this is practicable in a ^linear series.
These groups are analogous to the ‘ alliances ! devised by Bindley, for his

EDITOR’S PREFACE.

viii

‘ Vegetable Kingdom,’ though widely differing from them ; they more nearly
approach the ‘ groups ’ of Asa Gray’s ‘ Introduction to Botany,’ and are
identical with the ‘ cohorts ’ of Mr. Benthaui’s and my ‘ Genera Plantarum ’
in so far as these have been published, namely, to the end of Polypetalce.
The remaining Dicotyledonous Orders are grouped approximately by Mr.
Bentham and myself, and are subject to rectification as we advance with our
analyses of the genera for that work ; for it must be borne in mind that
no Natural Order or higher group can be accurately limited till all the genera
belonging to itself and its allied groups have been thoroughly investigated,
compared, and contrasted. For the grouping of the Monocotyledons I am
alone responsible.

The next considerable deviation from the original consists in the intro-
duction of various omitted Orders, and of much additional matter under the
others, especially the tribes, sub-tribes, etc., of the large Orders, and in the
increased numbers of genera (the selection of which is necessarily to some
extent arbitrary) which have been cited. This will render the English
edition more useful to voyagers and travellers, and 'to dwellers in America,
India and the Colonies, whose requirements in this respect have been
especially regarded.

The twenty-four Orders omitted in the original, and supplied here, are
chiefly small ones ; but some, as xx., xxxiv., lvii., lxxiv., xcii., clxvii., and
ccxxi., are either of considerable extent, or of importance under other points
of view. They are as follow : —

XX.

Canellace^e.

CLXXXIX.

HeRNANDIEyE.

XXIV.

VoCHYSIACEyE.

CCIV.

PeNyEaceyE.

XXXIV.

DiPTEROCARPEyE.

CCV.

GeISSOLOMEyE.

XXXV.

ChLyENACEyE.

CCVI.

LaCISTEMACEyE.

LVII.

BuRSERACEyE.

ccxv.

Grubbiace.e.

LIX.

ChAILLETIACEyE.

CCXXI.

PoDOSTEMACEyE.

LXV.

LXXII.

StACKHOUSIEyE.

Sabiaceje.

M 0N0G01 'YLEU ON 8.

LXXIV.

CoNNARACEyE.

VII.

ApostasiaceyE.

XCII.

Rhizophoreye.

XVI.

TriuridEyE.

CII.

SaMYDACEyE.

XLII.

RoxburghiaoeyE.

CX.

FicoideyE.

XLV.

RaPATEEyE.

CLXVII.

CrESCENTIEyE.

XLIX.

MaYACEyE.

EDITOE’S PEEFACE.

ix

The number of Orders adopted in this work greatly exceeds that which
will be adopted by Mr. Bentham and myself in the ‘ Genera Plantarum,’ or
than is accepted by Professor Asa Gray, and most modern systematists :
many of them are not in our opinion entitled to that rank, being rather
to be regarded as tribes or aberrant genera of larger Orders. A multiplica-
tion of these is, however, in a work of this description far from a great evil :
it enables the student to form a clearer idea of the essential characters of
the more important Orders, from which the lesser are departures ; and it
affords the opportunity of illustrating more copiously many structural and
physiological matters of high importance. It will be observed that the
authors have been scrupulously careful in indicating the very slender pre-
tensions that many of these lesser groups have to ordinal rank, and in
pointing out their affinities.

In dealing with the Introduction to Botany, p. 1, the Translator has
had much difficulty. In point of style, a literal translation of the original
was inadmissible ; its copiousness of expression and repetitions of adjective
terms, however suited to French, are obstacles to English students, who
associate clearness with a concise, rather than with a more diffuse method
of exposition. The Translator has therefore condensed the matter of this
part of the work — it is to be hoped, without loss of sense or substance ; and
the space gained has been devoted to those additions to the Systematic
portion which are enumerated above.

It will be obvious to the English reader, that it has not been the aim of
the Authors to give an exhaustive history of the Natural Orders : what they
have given is a clear and precise structural and morphological account of each,
with a sketch of its affinities, geographical distribution, and principal uses in
medicine and the arts ; and in this, I think, they have succeeded to a degree
not attained in any previous work of the kind. On the extent and utility of
the Illustrations there is no need to dwell ; but it is only my duty to one of
the Authors to state (which does not appear in the original) that their great
value is due to the use made of my friend M. Decaisne’s unique collection of
analytical drawings, the fruits of his life-long botanical labours, and which
for scientific accuracy and artistic excellence have never been surpassed.

a

X

EDITOR’S PREFACE.

Nearly thirty years have elapsed since I first had the privilege of inspecting
those portfolios, the contents of which have, with a rare liberality, been ever
since placed at my disposal when desired.

Few or no allusions are made under the Natural Orders to histological
characters ; to the differentiation and development of the organs ; to the
phenomena of fertilization ; to the functions of nutrition, circulation, and
respiration ; nor to the structural characters of Fossil Types, which, in the
case of a few Orders (chiefly Cycadece and Lycopodiacece ), are of great signi-
ficance in reference to these and their allies. To have introduced all these
subjects to any useful purpose was beyond the scope of this work. A
companion volume devoted to them — that is, one completing the Life-history
of the Natural Orders — is the great desideratum of Botanical Science.

It remains for the Editor and Translator to thank the Authors for their
confidence, both in entrusting them with the task, and in liberally per-
mitting the re-arrangement of the Orders according to the Editor’s judgment
of the requirements of those for whose use the English version is made.

Royal Gardens, Kew :
December 1872.

Jos. D. Hooker.

PEE FAC E .

The First Part of this work, together with the woodcuts illustrating the
Natural Orders, is a reprint of the ‘Atlas Elementaire de la Botanique,7 edited
by one of the Authors some years ago, and which has been favourably re-
ceived by the scientific public. This, however, being devoted to European
Orders, and confined to brief systematic descriptions only of these, could not
illustrate the affinities of all the known types of the Vegetable Kingdom.
To supply this deficiency, we have here added nearly all the exotic Orders,
with detailed descriptions of their affinities and uses ; so as to give such a
general view of the Vegetable Kingdom as may be advantageously consulted
by students and professed botanists.

For the sequence of the Orders we have followed the classification of
A. de Jussieu1 in the valuable article on Taxonomy in the ‘ Dictionnaire
ETniversel,7 simply inverting the series, so as to commence with the most
highly organized, and end with the Families of lowest organization, whose
history is still obscure.

The reader will observe that we have treated the Monocotyledons and
Cryptogams with greater fulness than the Dicotyledons : this is because the
two first, and especially the Cryptogams, having hitherto been much less fully
studied than the Dicotyledons, required much more careful illustration.

We have also thought it best to detach from the larger groups many
monotypic Orders, so as to give them greater prominence ; following in this

1 In this English edition the Editor has, with bodies of Great Britain, as well as of working bo-
the approval of the authors, adopted that modifi- tanists, herbarium keepers, &c. A sketch of A. de
cation of the elder Jussieu’s system known as De Jussieu’s sequence of the Families will he found in
Candolle’s, in order to suit the convenience of the the chapter devoted to Taxonomy (p. 167 ; see also
Universities, Medical Schools, and other educational p. 988).

PREFACE.

xii

the example of our predecessors, who have appended the Genera affinia to
the more strictly defined Orders.

Nearly all the illustrative analyses are original, and founded on materials
accumulated during upwards of thirty years ; for all details taken from other
sources the authority is cited.

Whilst thus presenting to our readers a comparative history of the
Orders of Plants, we make no pretensions to having monographed them ; for
such a task twenty volumes would not suffice, and its execution is already
far advanced, thanks to the many first-class works which may be consulted
by those who desire to investigate all the phenomena of the Vegetable King-
dom. We have therefore restricted ourselves, in the departments of Anatomy
and Physiology, to general considerations, and must refer our readers to the
work of Duchartre for a detailed and lucid account of the present state of
these two branches ; and to the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ of Bentham and Hooker
for all the elements of a complete treatise on Systematic Botany. On the
subject of Geographical Distribution, the remarkable work of A. de Candolle
contains an invaluable repertory of accurate data ; its value being enhanced
by philosophical disquisitions of the highest order.

WTith regard to the series of portraits of Plants contained in this work,
it is the richest and best arranged which has hitherto appeared ; and we are
confident that the public will appreciate, in these faithful drawings, the
truthful pencils of Messrs. Steinheil and Riocreux.

ABBREVIATIONS.

^ Flowers with stamens and pistils (complete or hermaphrodite),
d* Flowers with stamens only (male or antlieriferous).

§ Flowers with pistils only (female or pistilliferous).
oo Indefinite in number.
m. Magnified.

* Before a genus, signifies that it is commonly to be found in French Botanic Gardens, &c.

Note. — Sub placed before another word means nearly , somewhat, scarcely, &c.

The words rarely, sometimes, often, usually, &c., preceding a descriptive phrase, do not apply to varia
tions occurring in the same species, but signify that such variations occur in different genera of the Family
under consideration.

The special terms used in the descriptions of Acotyledons .are explained in the text as they occur.

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.

Plaxts are organized living beings, void of feeling and voluntary motion ; they
constitute the Vegetable Kingdom ; and Botany, which is the natural history of
the Vegetable Kingdom, treats of plants, firstly, individually; secondly, collective]3r ;
and thirdly, with regard to their uses to man. The whole subject may be con-
sidered under thi'ee principal heads.

The first includes Organography, which treats of the form and symmetry of the
organs of plants ; Anatomy, of their interior structure ; Physiology, of their func-
tions; and Glossology, of the technical language employed to describe the organs and
their modifications.

The second includes Taxonomy, the classing of plants according to their
affinities ; Phytography, the description of species ; and Nomenclature, the names
given to species by botanists.

The third includes Agriculture, Horticulture, Arboriculture, Medical and Economic

Botany.

The tissues of a plant present to the naked eye two very distinct elements,
named jibro-vasctdar bundles and cellular tissue ( parenchyma ). The first consists of
tenacious fibres gathered into bundles, or spread out like network, and forming
the more solid portion of the plant ; the second is a spongy,
succulent substance filling the spaces between the fibres, being
especially abundant in leaves and fleshy fruits, and constituting
the softer portion of the plant. When magnified, these tissues
present various structures, the components of which, called
elementary organs, will be described in a future chapter.

An ordinary plant consists of a cylindric body (fig. 1), more
or less branched at its two extremities, and bearing laterally
leaves of various forms, which are either scattered or grouped.

The upper portion of this body, the stem (caidis, t), bears the
leaves (f, f), and is green (at least in the young shoots) ; it
branches from the ground upwards, diminishing in thickness as
it branches. The lower portion, the root {radix, r), is leafless
and subterranean, of a pale colour, and branches from above
downwards, diminishing in thickness the deeper it penetrates the earth.

Thus the stem and root are united where their girth is greatest, and are deve-
loped in opposite directions ; the former always tends to ascend, and the lower to

B

1. Stock. Root and lower
portion of stem.

V

2

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.

descend, and they together constitute the vegetable axis. In its early stage this
axis is simple, but by successive growths it usually gives oft' branches, which form
secondary axes ; each branch may thus be regarded as an independent axis.

The point of junction of the stem and root is the neck ( collum , c). It is from
this point, which may be thickened, shortened, or obscure, that the ascending
fibres of the stem and the descending fibres of the root diverge.

The stem, which alone possesses the power of emitting lateral expansions,
develops from its sides more or less Battened bodies, the leaves (f). The point
at which the leaves issue from the stem is generally thickened, and is termed a
node (nodus) ; the intervals between the nodes are termed internodes ( internodium ,
m,erithallus) . When the nodes develop leaves only, the stem remains perfectly
simple or unbranched ; but at each node a bud (gemma, B, b) may spring from the axil
of the leaf ; and this bud, which appears at first as a small protuberance, afterwards
becomes a branch (ramus), which lengthens, develops leaves, and ramifies in its turn.
The buds springing from the axils of the leaves on the primitive axis thus give
origin to as many fresh axes, whence it results that the mother-plant is repeated
by every bud which it produces. Hence it is more logical to say that a plant
multiplies, than that it divides bjr branching ; and a vegetable may thus be looked
upon, not as an individual, but as a collective being, or an aggregation of individuals
nourished in common, like the zoophytes of a coral.

The node does not always produce a leaf and bud; the bud may be absent or
scarcely visible, or the leaf may be imperfectly developed : but the latter is rarely
entirely suppressed; and when the bud is undeveloped, it is owing to the rigour
of the climate or the short duration of the plant.

Leaves are not developed promiscuously on the stem ; they may be given off
singly, when they are alternate ( alterna , fig. 2) ; or two may be placed opposite to
each other ( opposita , fig. 3) ; or they may be whorled around the stem (verticillata.

2. Toad-flax. Alternate leaves.

3. St. John’s Wort.
Opposite leaves.

4. Madder. Whorled leaves.

fig. 4). Stem-leaves are rarely whorled, but floral leaves are arranged in several
superimposed whorls (verticilli).

Alternate leaves, though apparently scattered without order on the axis, are
really arranged in a spiral (fig. 5) ; so that, in starting from any one leaf (1),
we arrive, after one or more turns of the spiral, at another leaf (6), placed

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.

3

directly above the first ; whence it results that, if the leaves completing the
spiral (1, 2, 3, 4, 5) were all placed on a level with the first, they would form a
whorl around the stem. This arrangement is more easily traced on young branches
of trees than on herbaceous stems.

The fibro- vascular bundle connecting the green expansion of the leaf with the
stem is the petiole ( petiolus , fig. 6). It extends from the axis to the blade or limb

5. Oak. Branch.

7. Wallflower. Flower.

(limbus, lamina), which is composed of parenchyma and fibro- vascular bundles, which
latter form the nerves ( nervi , 1, 2, 3). The middle nerve of the limb, which is
continuous with the petiole, is the median nerve or midrib (n. medius, costa media).
The bundles which rise from each side of the midrib are the lateral nerves (n. late -
rales ) ; and these again give rise to secondary (2), tertiary (3), &c. nerves, according
to their subdivision.

A leaf springing directly from the stem without a 'petiole is sessile (/. sessile,
figs. 2-4), and that with a petiole is petiolate (f. petiolatum, figs. 5, 6). The leaf-
blade is protected on both surfaces by a thin, colourless, and transparent skin
(epidermis), which covers almost the entire plant, and will be described later.

The coloured leaves, arranged in whorls at the extremities of the ultimate
branches of the axis, together form the flower ( flos , fig. 7). The branch which
immediately bears a flower, and forms the axis of its component whorls, is its
peduncle or pedicel (pedunculus, pedicellus, fig. 7, Ped). Its more or less swollen
extremity, upon which the whorls of the flower are grouped, is the receptacle
(receptacidum, fig. 10, r).

In the most fully developed plants the flower is usually comjmsed of four
successive whorls (fig. 7), of which the internodes are suppressed. The outer
or lower whorl is the calyx (calyx, figs. 7, s, and 8), the leaves of which are
sepals (sepala, fig. 8). The whorl within or above the calyx is the corolla (corolla,
fig. 7, p), and its leaves are petals (petala, fig. 9). When a petal is not sessile, but
has its blade (l) borne on a petiole (o), this petiole is called the claw ( unyuis ).

B 2

4

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.

Tlie whorl within or above the corolla is the andrcecium (andrcecium, figs. 7, E,
and 10), and its leaves are stamens ( stamina , figs. 10, e, and 11). The petiole of the

stamen is the filament
( filament um ), and its blade
is the anther ( anthera ).

The dusty parenchyma
contained in the anther is
called pollen ( pollen , p).

This pollen leaves the
anther at a certain period,
and, falling on the central

Organ of the flower, assists Anflrccciimi and pistil (maj.). Staineu (mag.),
in the formation of the seed.

There frequently occur on the receptacle (fig. 10, r) small bodies (gl) which
secrete a sweet juice, named nectariferous glands or nectaries ( glandules nectariferce,
nectaria).

The whorl within or above the andrcecium is the pistil (pis t ilium, fig. 12)

o

8. Wallflower.
Calyx (mag.).

9. Wallflower.
Petal.

lo. Wallflower.

11. Wallflower.

This,

12. Columbine.

Pistil composed of 5 carpels,
with the scars of the stamens
on the receptacle u.

1-3. Columbine.
Pipe carpel partially
opened at the top.

15. Apricot.

Pistil cut vertically (mag.), showing
the suspended ovule D, v, s»igma s,
and axis of style T, traversed by the
pollen to fertilize the ovule.

the central or last of the floral whorls, is composed of one or more leaves called
carpels ( carpidia , carpella, fig. 13), bearing on their edges small bodies called ovules
( ovula ), destined to reproduce the plant when fertilized by the pollen. The blade
of the carpel, which encloses and protects the ovules, is the ovary ( ovarium, , fig.
12, o) ; its prolongation upwards into a longer or shorter neck is the style ( stylus , t) ;
and the stigma (stigma, s) is an organ of variable form, spongy and viscous when
young, usually placed on the top of the style, and destined to receive the pollen,
which adheres to its surface.

The substance of an ordinary leaf, however thin, consists of thi’ee parts :
(1) an upper and (2) an under surface, enclosing (3) a network of fibres and paren-
chyma; and a slight inspection will show that a carpellary leaf is constructed on
the same plan. Thus in the Pea, the pistil of which is composed of a single carpel,
which splits into halves when ripe (fig. 14), the outer portion of the leaf (e) is a
thin skin, easily torn awa.y, named epicarp (epicarpium). The inner portion (f.n)

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.

5

consists of a thicker and paler membrane than the first, named endocarp {endocar-
dium). The intermediate portion consists of a more or less succulent tissue (accord-
ing to the proportions of fibre and parenchyma), named mesocarp ( mesocarpium ).
In the solitary carpel which forms the pistil of a Cherry (fig. 16), Peach, or' Apricot
(fig. 15), the epicarp (f) is a thin skin, the mesocarp (figs. 16, me, and 15, e) is very
thick and succulent when ripe, and the very hard endocarp (figs. 16, n, and 15, d)
forms the stone.

The fibro-vascnlar bundles (fig. 14, l) which are found on the edges of the blade
of the carpellary leal, and which both bear the ovules (o) and transmit nourishment
to them, are called the •placentce {placentae, trophospermia) . Each placenta produces
lateral branches or cords, called funicles {funiculi, f), which are sometimes very
short, and through which the nourishing juices are conveyed to the seeds. When
the funicles are absent (Sg. 13), nourishment is transmitted directly to the seed
from the placenta.

The seed or plant-egg (semen, fig. 1 7) is the ovule fertilized by the pollen. It is
composed, (1) of a very small body, destined to reproduce the plant, the embryo
(or plamtula ) ; (2) of an envelope or integument surrounding and protecting the
embryo. This integument (in the ovule) either originates from the top of the
funicle (fig. 17, f), or directly Rom the placenta (fig. 13). It usually consists of two
layers or coats, an external testa- (fig. 17, i), and an internal endopleura (e). The
point of union of the seed and funicle, and at which its nourishment enters, is called
the hilum or umbilicus (fig. 18, h), and is a part of the testa. The clialaza (fig.
17, h) marks the spot where the juices penetrate the internal coat and reach the

Ripe carpel, cut vertically,
showing the seed suspended
by a funicle c springing
from the bottom of the
kernel.

17. Pea. Seel deprived of half its
integument (mag.).

IS. Pea. C R C

Part of the in-
tegument of the

seed (mag.). 19. Pea. Embryo spread open (mag.).

embryo, and is usually indicated on the outside by a projection or thickening or
discoloration. When the hilum and chalaza are superimposed, the juices reach the
embryo directly ; when they are at opposite ends, they are connected by a small cord,
raphe (figs. 17, a, and 18, n), which runs between the two coats. The small opening
through which the ovule is acted on by the pollen is the micropyle (figs. 17, and 18, m).

The embryo (figs. 17, 19) is a complete plant in miniature, composed of a stem,
caulicle {tigellus, cauliculus, t), a root, radicle (radicula, r), one or two leaves, coty-
ledons {cotyledones, c), and a bud, plumule { gemmula , plumula, g), usually occupying
a small pit (f) sunk in the thickness of the cotyledons. The young plant, after
having been nourished by the juices transmitted through the funicle, detaches

6

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.

itself from tlie latter with its integuments ; and when placed under favourable
circumstances, it sheds or leaves its coats, and becomes developed into a plant
similar to its parent.

The caulicle (t) is a small cylindric or conical body, hearing the first leaves of
the plant (fig. 19, c), which ascends to form the stem. The radicle (it), or organ
destined to develop the roots, is at first merely a transparent point terminating the
free end of the caulicle, and tending downwards ; it usually corresponds in the seed
to the position of the micropyle (figs. 17, 18). The cotyledons (figs. 17, and 19, c),
which are the first leaves of the young plant, spring laterally from the caulicle, and
protect the plumule, or first shoot of the future plant ; they are usually thick and
succulent, and nourish the young plant until it is able to support itself. Within
the integuments of the seed there always exists, at an early period, a peculiar form
of cellular tissue, the study of which is important, and to which we shall recur; it
is sometimes rapidly absorbed by the embryo, but at others it is retained in the
seed until germination, in which case it is called albumen, and supplies the young-
plant with its first food.

Considering the emhrj-o as the plant in its simplest form, let us follow the growth
and lateral development of its primitive axis. The two first leaves ( cotyledons ) are
attached to the small stem [caulicle), as may
be seen in the Pea (fig. 19), or, better, in a
germinating Bean (fig. 20, c, c). The radicle,
which terminates the free end of the caulicle
c (fig. 20, t), sends out many descending branches,
and forms the root (r). Sometimes the coty-
ledon is solitary, as in the Maize (fig. 21, c),
when the rootlets usually spring from various
points of the caulicle ( t ), and branch very little.

At the point of union of the cotyledons or
p> cotyledon with the caulicle is the plumule (fig.

20, g, g, and fig. 21, g). Each cotyledon and

20. Germination of Kidney- eacp ]eaf 0f the plumule is produced frOIU a

node, but the internodes are scarcely visible. 2I- Gclmiliat,on of Ma,ze-
Soon after germination, as the plant grows and the axis lengthens, the nodes, and
consequently the leaves, become separated. Near the flower the internodes of the
axis shorten, the leaves usually become smaller and changed in form and colour;
finally, at the termination of the axis, the leaves [flower), instead of forming a
spiral or being placed in pairs, are arranged in superimposed whorls of different
structure, the leaves in each whorl usually alternating with those of the next
within or above it; which results in the blades of the different leaves composing
the flower being separated as far as is compatible with being crowded in a very
small space.

The leaves of the' three first floral whorls (sepals, petals, stamens) have no buds
in their axils or on their edges ; those of the pistil alone ( carpels ) produce and
protect buds ; each edge of the carpel ( placenta ) giving origin to cords, which

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.

/

convey nourishment to one or more seed-buds (ovules), which eventually become
seeds, consisting of an embryo with its integuments, which is destined to produce a
plant similar to its parent. Though so dissimilar, the ovule or seed-bud presents a
remarkable analogy to an ordinary bud : both spring from a node, and are protected
by a leaf ; both are destined to reproduce the plant. They only differ in the conditions
of their existence : the seed-bud needing for its development the fertilizing action of
the pollen ; the brancli-bud, needing only the nourishment contributed by the node.
To this must be added, that the branch-bud multiplies the plant without separating
from it ; whiht the seed-bud is destined to leave its parent, and reproduce at a
distance the plant which gave it birth.

In some cases the branch-bud may be separated from its parent, and made
to germinate, which is due to the power which the stem possesses of emitting from
its surface supplementary or adventitious roots (r. adventitial) . Sometimes a young
branch, with its buds, may be detached from the stem, and planted, -when the
buried portion speedily sends forth roots, and the new individual becomes an
independent organism: this is called propagating by slips or cuttings ( talea ). Or the
branch, still attached to the trunk, may be surrounded with damp mould, into
which it emits roots, which soon become sufficiently strong to nourish the branch,
and to permit of its removal from its parent stem : this is termed propagation by
layers (malleoli). Or again, the branch, with its buds, may be separated from its
parent, and so attached to another plant, whose sap resembles its own, as to bring
into contact the parts in which the sap circulates; the branch then glows as if on its
parent : this is called propagation by grafts, and the plant on which the branch is
grafted is called the stock. Lastly, the branch-bud may separate spontaneously
from the. parent like a seed-bud, and falling to the ground, may strike root and
become a separate individual, as in the Tiger-lily (fig. 22, b) : such branch-buds are
called bulbils (bulbilli).

The power of producing (naturally or artificially) buds and adventitious roots is
not confined to the stem, the
branches of many plants having
also this power. The physiolo-
gist Duhamel, having planted a
tree with its branches in the
ground, saw the roots become
covered with buds, while the
buried branches produced roots.

22. Bnlbiferous Lily. Ell SOUlC Cases tllC divided root 23. Bryophythim.

Portion of stem. ... , . Leaf giving off embry os at each erenature.

will reproduce the plant, as 111

the Japan Quince, the Osage Orange (Madurai) , and especially the Paulownia, the
roots of which may be cut into small sections, each of which, if planted, will
produce a perfect tree.

In some plants the leaf itself possesses this reproductive power, as in the
Watercress, Cardamine pratensis, and Malaxis, &c., amongst native plants ; and
amongst exotics, Bryophyllum calycinum (fig. 23), a succulent tropical plant, whose

8

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.

leaf produces buds furnished with root, stem, and leaves, at the extremities of its
lateral nerves ; these buds, which spontaneously fall off, and root in the earth, may
be likened to embryos that do not need to be fertilized before developing ; and
the leaf of Bryophyllum may be regarded as an open carpel, on which the seeds
have been developed by nutritive action alone. This fecundity of Bryophyllum
completes the analogy between the true bud and the fertilized embryo.

Amongst the examples of reproduction by leaves, the Begonias hold the first
rank; for if a Begonia leaf be placed on damp soil, and incisions made across its
nerves, roots and buds will spring from every incision, and as many fresh plants

will be obtained as the leaf has received wounds. The same vitalitv is observable

*/

in some woody plants : thus, if a fresli-cut Orange leaf be placed under suitable
conditions of heat and moisture, a small swelling will be formed on the broken
petiole, from which will shortly spring roots and shoots, that will eventually form
a tree, capable of growing, flowering, and fruiting, like an Orange-tree raised
from seed.

In this brief summary we have only spoken of the structure of the higher plants,
whose organs of fructification being obvious, and their seeds provided with mono- or
di-cotyledonous embryos, are called cotyledonous or pheenogamous (p. cotyleclonece v.
'pheenerogamoe). Other plants, which have no obvious stamens or pistils, and seeds
fvitliout embryos, are called cryptogamous or Acotyledonous (p. cryptogameee v. acoty-
ledonece), and are of much simpler organization.

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

THE ROOT.

The root (radix) is that part of the plant which tends towards the centre of the
earth ; it is not coloured green, even when exposed to light, and rarely produces
leaves or shoots. It serves to fix the plant in the earth, and to draw thence the
nourishment necessary to its growth.

The root is absent in certain plants, which, from growing upon and drawing
their nourishment from others, are called parasites (p. para sit icce). Such is the

Mistleto, which fixes itself beneath the bark of certain trees by the dilated base
of its stem.

The root may be simple, or irregularly branched. Its axis or branches termi-
nate in delicate fibrils, which together are termed the root-fbres ( Jibrillet ) ; the

24. Carrot. 25. Meadow-grass. 2(1 Dropwort. 27. Dahlia. Tuberous root. 28. Orchis.

Tapering root. Fibrous root. Nodose root. Fibrous-tuberous root.

tips of these fibres, being soft, loose, and cellular, are named spongioles (spongiolce) .
The individual fibrils die annually, like leaves, and fresh ones spring from the
youngest parts of the root.

Roots with a single, descending, vertical stock, are called tap-roots (r. perpen-
dicularis ) ; their main trunk or tap may branch (Stock, fig. 1), or remain nearly
simple ( Carrot , fig. 24). Sometimes the original, usually simple, tap-root perishes
soon after germination, and is replaced by a bundle of fibrils, which spring from

10

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

tlie neck or crown of the root. A i’oot is fibrous ( r . fibrosa) when its fibrils
form a bundle of fine, long, scarcely-branched threads ( Meadow-grass , fig. 2b) ;
nodose (r. nodosa), when the fibres are swollen at intervals (Dropwort, fig. 26) ;
tuberous {r. tuberosa), when the fibres are much swollen in the middle, thus
becoming stores of nourishment destined to sustain the plant ( Dahlia , fig. 27).
The Orchis root (fig. 28) is both fibrous and tuberous, the ovoid or palmate
tubers being reservoirs of nutritious matters, and the cylindric fibres being organs of
absorption. The fibres of young Crocus roots are similarly swollen.

We have said that the stem has the power of emitting adventitious roots ; these
are sometimes artificially induced (as on slips or layers), sometimes spontaneously
developed on the nodes of the stem : when these emerge at a considerable height,
and descend to enter the earth, they are termed aerial roots (many tropical climbers
and epiphytal orchids) ; when they spring from the lower branches of creeping
plants, they are called accessory roots ( Strawberry , Ground-ivy).

THE STEM.

The stem (caulis) is that portion of the vegetable axis which grows in an opposite
direction to the root. It branches by means of shoots, which originate in the
axils of the leaves. The stem exists in all phoenogams, but is sometimes scarcely

developed, when the
leaves and flowering
branches appear to spring
from the root, and the
plant is termed stemless
(p. acaulis), and its leaves
radical { f.raclicalia , Hya-
cinth, Dandelion, fig. 29).
The stem is perennial { c .
perennis) when it lives
many years {Strawberry) ;
annual (c. annum), when
it only lives one {Wheat) ;
biennial (c. biennis), when
it lives two years ( Carrot ) ;
a biennial, stem usually
produces leaves only the
first year, and in the
second it flowers, fruits, and dies. The stem is herbaceous (c. herbaceus) when soft
and easily broken ; such are annual, biennial, and many perennial stems ; it is
moody (c. liynosus, fruticosus ) when it forms a solid, more or less durable wood
{Oak) ; it is suffruticose (c. suffruticosus) when the lower part is hard, and remains
above ground for many years, while the branches atid twigs die, and are annually
renewed {Rue, Thyme, Sage, Bitter-sweet). The woody stem of trees is called a trunk.

THE STEM.

11

The stem is indefinite (c. indeterminatus ) when the flowers are borne only on the
secondary axes (those springing from the axils of the leaves), thus appearing to
elongate indefinitely ( Periwinkle , Pimpernel, fig. 30).

The stem is definite (c. determinatus) when each axis terminates in a flower,
and cannot therefore be indefinitely prolonged [Campanula , fig. 1 59 : Columbine, fig.
31) ; it is aerial when it grows entirely above ground (Stock, fig. 1).

The rhizome or rootstock (rhizoma) is a stem which extends obliquely or hori-
zontally below or on the surface of the ground, the advancing portion emitting
fibrous roots, leaves, and shoots, the posterior gradually dying. The rootstock
is indefinite ( rh . indeterminatum ) when it grows by means of a terminal shoot,
Avliich lengthens indefinitely, and never itself flowers, but gives off' lateral flowering-
shoots. Thus in the Primrose (fig. 32) the extremity of the rootstock bears a bundle
of leaves, in the centre of which is the shoot by which it is indefinitely prolonged,
whilst the flowering shoot is developed in the axil of one of the leaves (b). After
flowering, the aerial portion of the leaves dies, but the subterranean portion survives,
and from its axil spring accessory roots.

The rootstock is definite (rh. determine turn) when, after producing laterally one
or more creeping branches, it rises above the earth, and terminates its existence
by a flowering branch. In the Iris (fig. 33) and Arum (figs. 34, 35) the leaf-bases

30, Pimpernel. Indefinite stem.

31. Columbine. Definite stem.

12

ORGANOGRAPHY ANI) GLOSSOLOGY.

33. Iris. Definite rhizome.

THE STEM.

13

persist as dry scales on tlie flesliy mass of the rootstock, after the decay of the aerial
portions.

In Carex (fig. 36) each shoot remains under ground during the first year of
its existence ; it rises in the spring of the second year, makes a tuft of leaves,
and emits from the
axil of the lowest of
these a shoot, which
lengthens during its
first year, as i+s pre-
decessor did. In the
autumn the two-year-
old shoot loses its
leaves, hut the axis,
sheltered by their
persistent bases,

lengthens, and sends
up flowers and leaves
in the spring of the
third year, when it
dies. During the fol-

. ,1 36. Carex. Definite rhizome.

lowing autumn the

flowering stem fruits and dies, together with the old shoot that produced it,
but the second year’s shoot, which has now produced a tuft of leaves, will in
its turn flower in the following year. A shoot of Carex thus requires three years
for its full development.

The stem is stoloui-
ferous (c. stolonifer) when
creeping shoots ( flagellum )
spring from the axils of its
lower leaves, develop ter-
minal tufts of leaves, then
rise, and produce root-
fibres below the tufts
( Creeping Buttercup; Straw-
berry, fig. 37). The rosette

{■propacjuluw) is the tuft of s7- Strawberry. Creeping stem,

leaves produced on the lateral shoots of succulent plants ( Houseleek ).

The stem may present both stolons and rootstock when some of the lower
branches are underground, and others aerial and creeping (Clubmoss) .

Thebulb {bulbus, Lily, fig. 38) is a subterranean swollen stock, consisting, firstly,
of a more or less convex fleshy disk ( lecus , l), which below gives rise to the roots ;
secondly, of fleshy, closely-appressed coats or scales (e) borne on the disk ; thirdly
of a more or less central shoot (t), equally borne by the disk, protected by the
coats, and formed of rudimentary leaves and flowers ; fourthly, of one or mor
lateral shoots, called cloves ( bulbuli ), destined to reproduce the plant.

14

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

A bulb is coated (b. tunicatus ) when the outer leaves overlap each other so
as completely to sheathe the base of the stem ( Narcissus , fig. 39 ; Onion , fig. 40) it
is scaly (b. squamosa s ) when the leaves are narrow, almost flat, and imbricated in many

38. Lily. Scaly bnlb, cut vertically.

39. Narcissus. Coated bulb.
I, disk ; t, stem ; /, leaves.

rows {Lily, fig. 38) ; solid (6. solidus ) when the leaf-bases are very close and confluent
with the disk, so that the latter appears to form the entire stock ( Colchicum , fig. 41).
In the Crocus (fig. 42), the underground
stock is formed of two or three solid bulbs,
superimposed like the beads of a chaplet.

The primitive bulb (1), which terminates in
a flower, pushes out a lateral shoot, which
perpetuates the plant. After flowering, it
swells considerably, to nourish the shoot
which is to succeed it ; this latter flowers
in its turn the following year, and emits a
shoot like its predecessor; to nourish this it

swells and forms a bulb (2) above the original 4J' s,,PenmP°se<1 bulbs,

one, which then gradually decays. At the flowering of the third shoot (3) adven-
titious roots grow from the base of the second bulb, which soon withers and dries
like the first. At the side of the middle bulb a lateral bulbil often springs, which
separates from the parent, and becomes a fresh plant.

In comparing rootstocks with bulbs, it is easy to perceive that they differ
only by the greater or less length of the disk, and the more or less fleshy texture
of their underground leaves. The rootstock may thus be regarded as a bulb with
a horizontally lengthened disk, and the bulb as a short rootstock with fleshy leaves.

40. Onion. Coated bulb.

THE STEM.

15

The superimposed rootstock of the Crocus presents a transition from the bulb to
the rootstock proper, for it may equally be regarded as a vertical rootstock or as a
series of superimposed bulbs.

The roots of Orchis, which are both fibrous and tuberous, are classed with true
bulbs, differing from ordinary bulbs only in the swelling of some of the root-fibres.
The two tubers are ovoid (fig. 43) or palmate (fig. 44), and are unequal; one (t1)
is dark-coloured, wrinkled, flabby, and empty, and gives off the flowering stem ; the

43. Orchis. Tuberous root. 44. Orchis maculata. Palmate tuberous root. 45. Orchis maculata.

Palma, e tuberous root, cut vertically.

other (t 2) is larger, whiter, and more succulent, often ending in well-developed
fibres (f), and bears a shoot (-b 2), from the base of which grow fibrous roots. The
two tubers (fig. 45) are united above by a very short neck (p 1). This neck
connects the old tuber (t 1) with the new one (t 2), and from it the latter descends,
and a leafy shoot (b 2) ascends, which in the following year will bear a flowering
stem ; between this large shoot and

the old stem a vertical cut reveals
a. third tiny shoot (b 3), developed
from the young tuber, and destined
to succeed it in the third year.

There are thus three generations in
the rootstock of an Orchis, each of
which requires two years for its
.perfect development, and dies at
the end of the third, after having-
flowered ; and the same' may be seen
in Carex, Crocus, and ordinary bulbs.

The term tubers ( tubera , tuber-
cnla) has been g-iven to the dilated
extremities of underground roots,
usually containing starch. These swellings
of which are eyes or buds, which develop i
fig. 40). The conversion of shoots into

!. Potato. Snbterranean branches bearing: tubercles.

bear rudimentary leaves, in the axils
ito stems {Jerusalem Artichoke ; Potato,
ubers can be encouraged by earthing

1G

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

up the lower portion of the stem ; if the covering is slight, the tuber swells but
little ; if the light can penetrate to the stem, the tuber becomes green, and produces
rosettes of leaves.

Props ( fulcra ) are a kind of aerial roots which spring from the axils of leaves,
or from various points of the stem in certain climbing plants ( Ivy , fig. 47), which
are attached by them to walls or trees ; these organs are non-absorbent, but under
suitable conditions they behave like ordinary roots, as is seen with ivy cultivated for
edgings. x

Suckers (haustoria) are small warts upon certain parasitic stems ( Cuscuta ,
fig. 48), whence issue true supplementary roots, which attach themselves to the
neighbouring plants, and draw nourishment from their juices.

The stem is cylindiic or terete (c. cylindricus , teres), when a transverse cut
presents a circular outline (Cabbage) ; — compressed (c. compressus ), when an elliptic

one, as if squeezed from opposite sides (St. John's Wort, Tutsan ) ; — triangular or
trigonous (c. triangularis, trigonus), when a cut shows three sides ( Carex ) ; — square
(c. quad ran gularis, tetragonus), when it shows four right angles ( Lamium )
pentagonal (c. quinquangularis, pentagonus), when it shows five faces and five angles
(Bramble).

The stem is glabrous (c. glaber), when there are no hairs on it (Horse-tail) ; —
smooth (Icevis), when, being glabrous, it presents no roughness, and its surface is quite
even (Tulip) ; — scabrous ( c . scaber, asper), when its surface presents little inequalities
(Carrot) ; — striate (c. striatus), when it is marked with small raised longitudinal lines
or s trice (Sorrel) ; — winged (c. alatus), when furnished with foliaceous expansions
(Comfrey, fig. 66) nodose (c. nodosus), when its nodes are tumid (Pink, fig. 49) ; —
pilose (c. qrilosus), when it is furnished with long scattered hairs ( Herb-liobert ) ; —

THE STEM.

17

pubescent (c, pubescent), when it is covered with more or less appressed short hairs
(Henbane) ; woolly (c. lanatus), when the hairs are long, close, appressed, and curly
(Thistle); — tomentose (c. tomentosus ), when the hairs are short, soft, and matted
(Mullein) villous (c. villosus), when the hairs are long, soft, and close-set (Forget-
me-not) hirsute (c. hirsutus), when it bears straight, stiff hairs (Borage) hispid
(c. hispidus), when the hairs are straight, stiff and very long (Poppy). The ana-
tomical structure of hairs will be described hereafter.

The stem is prickly ( c . aculeatus), when the hairs which clothe it thicken,
harden, and end in a sharp point; the prickles (aculei) always belong to the
epidermis, and come away with it (Rose, fig. 50) ; — it is spinous (c. spinosus), when
the woody tissue of the stem is elongated into a hard point. Spines (spince) are
usually partially developed or arrested branches (Blackthorn, fig. 51), which, under
favourable circumstances, produce leaves and shoots.

The stem is erect (c. erectus), when
vertical (Stock, fig. 1); — procumbent or
prostrate (c. procumbens, prostratus),
w hen, too weak to support itself, it trails

50. Bose. Stem with prickles. 51. Blackthorn. 52. Bindweed. Twining stem.

53. Hop. Twining stem.

along the ground (Knot-grass) ; — spreading (c. patulus), when many branches start
from the neck, and spread on all sides horizontally (Pimpernel) ; — ascending
(c. ascendent), when, after being horizontal or oblique at its commencement, its tip
becomes upright (Speedwell) ; — creeping (c. repens), when a prostrate stem gives off
adventitious roots from the nodes (Strawberry , fig. 37) ; — scandent (c. scandens ),
when it raises itself by aid of neighbouring bodies, and attaches itself to them
either by props (Ivy, fig. 47), suckers (Cuscuta, fig. 48), or tendrils (Vine, fig. 130 ;
Melon, fig. 61) the climbing stem is termed twining (c. volubilis), when it coils
spirally round other bodies, rising either from left to right (c. dextrorsum volubilis,
Bindweed, fig. 52), or from right to left (c. sinistrorsum volubilis, Hop, fig. 53) of
the spectator placed opposite its convexity.

The direction of the branches depends on that of the leaves from the axils of
which they spring ; and they are alternate (r. alterni, Rose), opposite (r. oppositi,
Valerian), or wliorled (r. verticillati, Pine ).,

c

18

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

The stem bearing opposite branches is dichotomous (c. dichotomies, Lamb's Lettuce) ;
and trichotomous (c. trichotomus, Oleander), when it continually forks or trifurcates to
the extremities of its branches.

Tjeaves {folia) are usually flat, green, horizontal expansions, arising from the
nodes, and are the result of the spreading out of a bundle of fibres, the interstices
between which are filled with parenchyma. The point of the stem constituting

the base of +,he leaf and nf wliif'h the latter is a. enn_

The leaves and roots are the principal organs of nutrition, absorbing from
the atmosphere gases and liquids suited for the nutrition of the vegetable : they
also act as respirators, and as exhalers of useless matters ; and it is in their tissues
that the sap, absorbed by the root, and conducted upwards by the stem, parts with
its surplus fluids, and acquires all its nutritious properties.

Of all plant-organs, the leaves are those which present the greatest variety, and
which supply most specific characters.

When the vascular bundle which enters the leaf is prolonged, for a certain
length before brandling to form the skeleton of the blade {limbus), it takes the name
of petiole { petiolus ), and the leaf is called petiolaie (/. petiolatum, Cherry, fig. G) ; —
when it expands immediately after leaving the node, the leaf is reduced to its blade,
and is called sessile (/. sessile, St. John's Wort). When the blade merely narrows so
as to form an obscure petiole, it is called sub -petiolaie {/. svb-petiolatum) .

The petiole may be cylindric {p. cylindricus ) ; longitudinally grooved or channelled

THE LEAVES.

54. Glycine.

Branch showing the bnds 55. Orange,

after the leaves have fallen. Leaf with a winged petiole.

57. Ranunculus.

Leaf with amplexicaul petiole.

5G. Acacia heterophyllns.
Pliyllode.

THE LEAVES.

19

(p. canalicula tus) ; flattened horizontally, or depressed (p. depressus ); — flattened
laterally or compressed (p. compressus ) ; in this case it is usually flexible, and the
pendulous blade trembles with every breath of wind (Aspen).

The petiole is usually of tolerably uniform diameter throughout its length
(p. continuus. Ivy, fig. 47) ; hut it may be much dilated in the middle, and thus
resemble a blade separated from the true blade by a constriction, when it is winged
(p. alatus, Orange, fig. 55, p ; Acacia heterophylla, fig. 5(1). Lastly, a dilated petiole

68. Wheat. Sheathing leaf.

69. Clematis. Twining petiole.

may replace the true blade, when it is called a phyllode (phyUodium), as in most
Australian Acacias. When the enlarged base of the petiole, and the node from which
it issues, occupy a large portion of the circumference of the stem, the petiole is
called amplexicaul (p. amplexicaulis, Ranunculus, fig. 57) ; if the entire petiole is
enlarged, and sheathes the stem, the leaf is called sheathing ( vaginans , Carex, Wheat
fig. 58).

The direction of the petiole is usually straight, but in some plants it twines
round neighbouring objects ( Clematis , fig. 59).

Stipules. — A leaf is stipulate (/. stijmlatum), when provided at its base with
appendages more or less analogous to leaves, named stipules ( stipulce , Heartsease,
fig. 60). These may he persistent (s. persistentes), when they persist as long as
1 lie leaf which they accompany ( Heartsease , fig. 60) ; or caducous ( s . caducce), when
they fall before the leaf, or as soon as the shoot lengthens (Willow, Oak).

20

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

62. Buckwheat. Axillary stipule.

63. Meadow-grass,
leaf with a lignle.

GO. Heartsease.

Leaf with lateral stipules.

67. Honeysuckle. Connate leaves.

68. Ilupleurum. Perfoliate leaL

THE LEAVES.

21

Stipules are foliaceous (s. foliacece), when of the colour and texture of leaves
( Heartsease , fig’. 60) ; — scale-like { s . squamiformes) , when thin like scales ; — mem-
branous (s. membranacece) , when thin, flexible, and almost transparent ; — scarious
(s. scariosce), when dry and coriaceous {Beech, Willow , Hornbeam) ; — spinous
(s. spinosce), when contracted and hardened into spines ( Robinia , fig. 114) ; cirrhose
( s . cirrhiform.es) , when they lengthen into twining tendrils {Melon, fig. 61). (We
retain the name of stipules for the tendrils of the Melon and other Cucurbitacece, in
deference to the glossology adopted by botanists ; but we shall return to this
subject when discussing tendrils.

Stipules are lateral [s. laterales), when inserted left and right of the leaf {Hearts-
ease, fig. 60; Robinia, fig. 1 14) axillary (s. axillares), when in the axil of the
leaf; they are then usually consolidated into one. Such axillary stipules may
cover only a part of the circumference of the stem {Drosera), or may completely
surround it {Buckwheat, fig. 62), in which latter case it bears the name of ochrea.

The ligule of grasses {ligula, Meadoiv-grass, fig. 63) is simply an axillary stipule
(Lig.), situated at the separation of the blade (l) from the sheathing petiole (g) ;
it may be entire, emarginate, laciniate, pilose, &c.

Of the wliorled leaves of Madder (fig. 4) and other Rubiacece, the two opposite
ones are alone considered as tree leaves, and bear each a bud in its axil ; the others
are regarded as stipules, sometimes multiplied, when there are more than four, or
confluent, when fewer than four.

The Nerves of the leaf are said to be parallel ( n . paralleli), when they run free
and parallel to the edge of the leaf and to each other {Iris, figs. 33, 79) ; — branching
or anastomosing {n. ramosi, anastomosantes) , when they subdivide and join each other

{Cherry, fig'. 6).

Branching nerves are pinnate {n. pinnati) , and
the leaves penni-nerved (f. penni-nernia), when
lateral nerves, like the plumes of a feather, spring
from the midrib {Cherry, fig. 6) ; — palmate {n. ^al-
maki, palmatinervia), when several primary nerves
diverge from the base of the blade like the
fingers of a hand {Melon, fig. 64). The primary
nerves only are palmate ; the secondary, tertiary,

&c., are always pinnately arranged.

As regards position, leaves are radical (/. ra d, i-
calia), when they spring from near the neck,
and hence appear to rise from the root {Dandelion,
fig. 29 ; Plantain, Erophila, fig. 65) ; — cauline
(/. candina), when they spring from the stem and
branches {Rose, fig. 50). Leaves are clasping or
amplexicaul {f. amplexicaulia) , when the base of
69. Yew. Distichous leaves. tlieir petiole or blade surrounds the stem {Butter-
cup, Henbane)-, — decurrent {f. decurrentia) , when 70' le^icled
their blade is continued down the stem, forming a sort of foliaceous wing ; We£““uth

22

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

71. Ranunculus aquatilis.
Dissimilar leaves.

73. Sectoral.

Cylindrical leaves.

76. Easter daisy.
Spalhulate leaf.

74. Small mallow. Orbicular leaf.

78. Privet.
Lanceolate leaf.

75. Pear.
Ovate leaf.

80. Juniper.
Needle-shaped leaves.

TIIE LEAVES.

23

tlie stein is then winged { cciulis alatus, Comfrey, fig. 66) ; — covfluent or connate (f. con-
nata), when the bases of two opposite leaves join around the stem ( Honeysuckle , fig. 67,
Chlora ) ; — when the base of a single leaf spreads completely round the stem, the stem
and leaves are perfoliate (c. f. perfoliatus, Bupleurum, fig. 68). Leaves are alternate
(/. alterna, Stock, fig. 1; Toad-flax, fig. 2; Oak, fig. 5) ; — opposite (/. opposita, St.
John's Wort, fig. 3) ;—ivhorled (/. verticillata, Oleander, fig. 82 ; Madder, fig. 4) ; —
distichous (f. disticlia), when they spring from alternate nodes placed on two lines to
right and left {Yew, fig. 69) - fascicled (/. fasciculata), when crowded into a bundle
on very short branches ( Weymouth Pine, fig. 70). In true Pines this bundle is
persistent ; in larches the leaves become solitary and scattered, in consequence of
the elongation of the axis. Imbricated leaves (/. imbricata ) overlap like roof-tiles
(. Houseleek , Cypress, Thuja. ).

Colour of Leaves. — Leaves are green when of the usual colour; — glaucous
(/. glauca ) wdien of a whitish dusty green or blue {Poppy, Cabbage) ; — spotted {/.
maculata ) when they have spots of a different colour from the ground {Arum) ; —
variegated (/. variegata) when they are of many colours arranged without order
{variegated Holly, tricoloured Amaranth ) ; — hoary {f. incana), when they owe their
colour to short and close hairs {Ten-week- stock).

Forms of Leaves. — Without being precisely alike, yet the leaves of any one plant
are usually very similar ; but in some species they are obviously dissimilar {Paper
Mulberry, Calthrop, Water Crowfoot, fig. 71 ; Shepherd' s purse, fig. 72) ; the plant is
then said to be heterophyllous {pi. heteropliylla).

Leaves are plane {f. plana), when their blade is much flattened, as is usually
the case {Lime, fig. 86) ; — cylmdric or terete (/. tcretia), when the blade is rounded
throughout its length {Sedum, fig. 73) ; — orbicular {f. orbiculata) , when the circum-
ference of the blade is more or less circular {small Mallow, fig. 74) ; — ovate {f. ovata),
when the blade resembles the longitudinal section of an egg, with the larger end at
the base {Pear, fig. 75) ; — obovate (/. obovata), when ovate, with the smaller end at
the base {Meadovj-sweet, St. John's Wort) ; — oblong {f. oblonga), when the width is
about a third of the length {small Centaury) ; — elliptic (f. elliptica), when the two
ends of the blade are rounded and equal, like an ellipse (St. John's Wort, fig. 3) ; —
spatlmlate {f. spathulata), wdien the blade is narrow at the base, and large and
rounded at the end, like a spatula ( Easter Daisy, fig. 76) ; — angular (f. angulata),
when the circumference of the leaf presents three or more angles ; — deltoid (f.
dcltoidea), if it presents three nearly equal angles, like a delta, A (Chenopodium,
fig. 77).

Leaves are lanceolate (/. lanceolata), when the blade is largest in the middle,
and diminishes insensibly towards the extremities {Privet, fig. 78) ; — linear (/.
linear ia), when the sides of the blade are nearly parallel, and the space between
them narrow {Toad-flax, fig. 2); — ensiform (/. ensiformia), wdien of the shape of a
sword ; in this case, the two surfaces are in apposition and consolidated in the upper
part {Iris, fig. 79) ; — subulate {f. subulata), when the cylindrical blade terminates
somewhat like an awl {Ledum reflexum) ; — needle-shaped {f. cccerosa), when the
blade is hard, narrow, and pointed like a needle {Pine, fig. 70, Juniper, fig. 80) ; — •

24

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

a pillary (/. capillacea), when slender and flexible like hairs (Water Crowfoot,
fig* 71) l— filiform (/. filifoi ’mid), when thin and slender like threads (Asparagus,
fig. 81). The false leaves of Asparagus here alluded to, and which have been
described as leaves by most botanists, ought to be considered as branches
springing from the axils of small scarious scales, which are the true leaves.

SI. Asparagus. 82. Oleander. Acute leaves.

Filiform leaves.

83. Fellitory.
Acuminate leaf.

84. Mistleto.
Obtuse leaf.

85. Amaranth.
Emarginnte leaf.

Leaves are acute (/. acuta) when they terminate in a sharp angle (Oleander,
fig. 82) ; — acuminate (/. acuminata) , when the tip narrows rapidly and lengthens
into a point ( Pellitorg , fig. 83) ; — obtuse (f. oblusa), when the tip is rounded (Mistleto,

80. lame. Cordate leaf.

fig. 84); — emarginate (f.

87. Ground ivy,
lleniform leaf.

88. Bindweed.
Sagittate leaf.

80. Sheep’s sorrel
Hastate leaf.

emarginata), when it terminates in a shallow sinus

( Amaranth , fig. 85).

Leaves are cordate (/. cordata), when the base forms two rounded lobes and
the tip is pointed, somewhat like an ace of hearts (Lime, fig-. 86) ; — reniform (f.
reniformia), when the base is cordate but the tip rounded, like a kidney (Ground ivg,
fig. 87) ; — sagittate (/. sagittata), when the base is lengthened into two sharp
lobes, which are oblique or parallel to the petiole, like an arrow (Bindweed, fig. 88)

THE LEAVES.

25

hastate (/. hastata ), when the two lobes are nearly perpendicular to the petiole,
like a halbert ( Sheep’s sorrel, fig’. 89) ; — peltate (/.
peltatum), when the petiole is joined to the centre of
the under surface of the blade [Nasturtium., fig. 90),
in which case the primary nerves diverge symmetri-
cally from the petiole, like the spokes of a wheel.

A peltate leaf may be compared with the orbicular
pahnately-nerved leaves of Mallows, for if the two

90. Nasturtium. Peltate leaves.

91. Curled Mallow.

edges nearest the petiole of the leaf of the small Mallow (fig. 74) were joined, a
peltate leaf would be the result.

Surface of Leaves. — Leaves are smooth (/. laivia), when their surface presents
neither hairs nor inequalities (Orange); — scahrid (f. scahra), when rough or harsh to
the touch (Carex); — glabrous (/. glabra), wdien, whether smooth or not, they have no
hairs (Tulip) ; — silky (f. sericea), when clothed with long, even, shining hairs ( Silver -
oueed) ; — 'pubescent or downy (f. pubescentia) , when they are clothed with soft short
hairs (Strawberry) ; — pilose (f. pilosa), when the hairs are long and scattered ( Herb -
Robert) ; — villous (f. villosa), when the hairs are rather long, soft, wdiite, and
close ( Forget-me-not ) ; — hirsute (f. hirsuta), when the hairs are long and numerous
(Rose-campion) ; — hispid (f. hispida), when they are erect and stiff (Borage) ; — setose
(f. setosa), when they are long, spreading, and bristly ( Popp ij) ; — tomentose (f. tomen-
tosa), when they are rather short, soft, and matted ( Quince ) ; — woolly (/. lanata),
when long, appressed, curly, but not matted (Corn-centaury) ; — velvety (f. velutina,
holosericea), when the pubescence is short and soft to the touch (Foxglove) ; — cobwebby
(/. arachnoidea), when the hairs are long, very fine, and interlaced like a cobweb
(Thistle, Cob'webby Houseleck).

Leaves are wrinkled or rugose (f. rugosa), when their surface presents in-
equalities, due to there being more parenchyma than is enough to fill the spaces
between the nerves (Sage) ; — bullate (f. bullata), when this excess of parenchyma
renders the inequalities more visible, and the whole blade is swollen between the
nerves (Cabbage) ; — crisped (/. crispa), when the extra parenchyma only appears at
the edge of the blade, which appears crimped (Curled Mallow, fig. 91) ; — waved
(/. undulata), when for the same reason the edges are in rounded folds (Tulip).

26

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

!H. B:u berry. Spiny leaves.

92. Sundew. Ciliate leaf.

93. Holly. Spiny leaf.

95. Gooseberry. Spines.

Hairs and Spines on the Margins of Leaves. — The leaf is ciliate (/. ciliatum), when
its margins bear long hairs like eyelashes ( Sundew , fig. 92) ; — spinous (/. spinosum),
when the nerves lengthen and harden into thorns (Holly, fig. 93 ; Barberry,
fig. 94) ; in Berberis, the leaves which first appear after germination are provided

with parenchyma like ordinary leaves, and the base
of their petiole is furnished with two little stipules ;
but on the subsequent branches the stipules harden,
lengthen into spines, and the leaf itself is reduced to one

or three thickened and spinous nerves, from the axils of which short branches,
bearing ordinary leaves, are developed. In the Gooseberry (fig. 95) the three or
five spines (c) which spring below the leaves (f) may be con-
sidered as a development of the pulvinus of the leaf.

Divisions of Leaves.— The leaf is entire (f. integrum ) when its
blade is quite undivided ( Oleander , fig. 82) ; — cut when its edge,
instead of being a continuous line, presents a series of broken

98. Elm. Bidcutate leaf.

lines, owing to the parenchyma not accompanying the nerves to their extremities
(Chestnut, Oalc, Hawthorn) ; — dentate or toothed (/. dentatum) when it has sharp teeth

THE LEAVES.

27

with a rounded sinus ; it is the slightest way in which a leaf can he cut ( Chestnut , fig-.
96) ; — crenate { f.crenatum ) when it has rounded teeth and a sharp sinus {Ground ivy,
tig. 87); — serrate (/. serratum ) when the sinus and teeth are sharp and turned towards
the tip of the leaf, like the teeth of a saw ( White Archangel, fig. 97) ; — doubly -dentate
or -crenate or -serrate (f. duplicato-dentatum, &c.) when the teeth or erenatures are
themselves toothed or crenate {Elm, fig. 98) ; — incised (/. incisum ) when the teeth are
very unequal, and the sinus sharp and deep {Hawthorn, fig. 99) ; — sinuate (/.
sinuatum), when the divisions (deeper than teeth) and the sinus are large and obtuse

the leaf is pinnatifid {f. pinnatijidum, ArtichoTce) ; — if palmate, so also are the
laeinise, and the leaf is palmate (/. palmatifidum, Castor-oil, fig. 102). A pinnatifid
leaf of which the lac inice point downwards, is called rnncinate (/. runcinatum, Dande-
lion, fig. 101).

The divisions of the leaf are called partitions (partitiones) , when the sinuses
extend beyond the middle, and nearly reach the midrib or the base of the blade ;
according to the nervation the leaf is then pinnatipartite (/. pinnatipartitum, Poppy,
fig. 103), or palmatipartite (/. palmatipartitum, Aconite, fig. 104). The divisions of
the leaf are called segments ( segmenta ), when the sinuses extend to the midrib or to
the base of the blade; then, according to the nervation, the leaf is pinnatisect
(/. pinnatisectum, Watercress, fig. 105) or palmatisect {f. palmatisectum, Cinq-foil, fig.
106;1 2 Strawberry, fig. 107). The divisions are termed lobes ( lobi ) when the sinuses

1 There are no current exact equivalents for the about the middle of the leaf, and segments to divisions
substantive terms lacmiee, partitions, segments, and lobes to or near the base. — Ed.

of this work; though when rendered into adjectives we - The Strawberry and Cinq-foil have undoubted
usually apply lobes to divisions which descend to or compound leaves. — Ed.

28

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

are as long as those of the lacinise or partitions or segments, and when the divisions,
of indefinite depth, are rounded ; according to the arrangement of its nerves
the leaf is then said to be pinnately lobed (f. pinnatilobatum, Coronopus, fig. 108),
or palmately lobed (f. palmatilobatum, Maple, fig. 109).

104. Aconite. Pal mipartitc leaf.

106, Cinq-foil. Palmatisect leaf.

The leaf is lyrate (/. lyratum), when, being pinnati -fid, -partite, -sect, or
pinnately lobed, it terminates in a rounded division, much larger than the others
( Turnip , fig. 110) ; — pedate (f. pedatum), when
its lobes, segments, partitions, or laciniee diverge
from the base ; this occurs when three palmate
divisions spring from the petiole, their midrib
remaining undivided, whilst the two lateral (
produce on each side one or two parallel
divisions, which are perpendicular to that
from which they spring (Hellebore, fig. 111).

The same leaf is often variously divided ;
thus the segments of the lower pinnatisect
leaves of Chelidonium (fig. 112) are lobed,
sinuate, crenulate, and dentate ; the lower
leaves of Aconite (fig. 104) are palmi-partite,
with bifid or trifid partitions, and incised and
toothed lacinim ; the lower leaves of Herb-
Robert (fig. 1 13) are palmatisect, with trifid
strawberry, raimatisect leaf, segments and incised and toothed lacinise ;
lacunae being rounded and abruptly terminated by a small point, and said to be
apiculate ( l . apiculatce). The Castor-oil (fig. 102), Poppy (fig, 103), Cinq-foil (fig.
106), and Maple (fig. 109), have toothed divisions.

Compound Leaves. — A leaf is simple (/. simplex), however deeply cut its divisions
may be, when these cannot be separated from each other without tearing, as inmost
of the leaves mentioned above. It is compound (f. compositum), when its component
divisions can be separated without tearing ; and its divisions are named leaflets

108. Coronopus.
Penuilobed leaf.

the

THE LEAVES.

29

( foliola ). The petiole of a compound leaf is the common petiole (p. communis), and
that of each leaflet is a petiolule ( petiolulus ).

A leaf is simply compound, when the leaflets, whether petiolulate or not, spring
directly from the common petiole ; and, according to its nervation, the leaf is

111. Hellebore Pedate leaf.

114. Robinia. Pinnate leaf.

pinnate (/. pinnatum, Robinia, fig. 114) or digitate (/. digitatum, Horse-chestnut,
fig. 115 ; Lupin, fig. 116). When there are but few leaflets, their insertion must

30

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

1

120. Act.ea spicata. Tripinnate leaf.

11G. Lupin. Digitate leaf.

111). Gleditsehia trincanthos. Bipinnate leaf.

115. Horse chestnut. Digitate leaf.

121. Actaja racemosa. Triteruate leaf.

117. Melilotns. Pinnate leaf.

118. Trefoil. Digitate leaf.

THE LEAVES.

31

be carefully observed: thus th e Melilot (fig. 117) has a pinnately tri-foliolate leaf,
but the Trefoil (fig-. 118) a digitately ternate 1 leaf, all the leaflets springing from
the top of the petiole.

The leaf is bipinnate [f. bipinnatum), when the secondary petioles, instead of each
ending in a leaflet, form so many pinnate leaves [Gleditschia triacanthos, fig. 119) ;
tripinnate (/. tripinnatum) , when the secondary petioles bear as many j bipinnate
leaves ( Actwa spicata, fig. 120) ; tri-ternate, when the common petiole bears three
secondary petioles, which each bear three tertiary petioles, each of which ’again bears
as many digitately tri-foliolate leaves ( Actcea racemosa, fig. 121). A pinnate leaf
with all its leaflets in lateral pairs is termed pari-pinnate (f. pari-pinnatum ) ; when
in addition it is terminated by a solitary leaflet, the leaf is impari-pinnate
(/. impari-pinnatum , Hobinia, fig. 114).

125. Orobus.

Pinnate loaf with unequal leaflet
changed into a very short filament.

A leaf is laciniate or decompound (/. laciniatum, decompositum) , when, without
being really compound, it is cut into an indefinite number of unequal lacinise
[Caucalis Anthriscus, fig. 122; Water Crowfoot , fig. 71), as in most umbelliferous
plants ( Parsley , Chervil, Ilemloclc, Carrot, Angelica, &c.).

A leaf is interruptedly-pinnate or -pinnatisect ( f. interrupti-pinnatum, -pinnati-
sectum), when the leaflets or divisions are alternately large and small ( Potato , fig.
123; Agrimony, fig. 124).

Tendrils. — Tendrils [cirri) are thread-like, more or less irregularly spiral organs,
which usually coil round neighbouring bodies, and thus support the plant. The leaf
is cirrhose [f. cirrosum), when one or in ore of its leaflets is reduced to its median
nerve, and becomes a tendril. In the Bitter Vetch (fig. 125), the tendril is simple
and very short, because it is only the terminal leaflet which is thus transformed.
In the Pea (fig. 126), and in Vetches (fig. 127), the three terminal leaflets are changed
into tendrils. In another Vetch [Lathy rus Apliaca, fig. 128) all the leaflets are
suppressed, and the whole leaf is reduced to a filament without parenchyma (v); in

1 More correctly a digitately tri-foliate leaf. — Ei>.

124. Acrimony.
Interruptedly pinnate leaf. Pinnatisect leaf.

32

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

compensation, tlie stipules (s, s) are very much developed, and perform the office of
leaves. In Smilax (fig. 1 29), the petiole bears two lateral tendrils below the single

128. Aphaca. Petiolar tendrils.

cordate blade, which may be regarded as
the lateral leaflets of a compound leaf,
reduced to their median nerves. The
lateral position of the solitary tendril in
the Melon (fig. Gl) and other Cucurbitacece,
together with the fact that two tendrils
occasionally occur, one on each side of
the leaf, has led most botanists to regard
it as a stipule, of which the corresponding
one is suppressed ; but the occurrence of
two tendrils is very rare, and these are

J 7 127. Vetcli.

never precisely on the same level. On the Pinnat? ,eaf "ith foimiar ten-

120. Smilax. . arils and winged petiole.

stipuiary tendrils. other hand, unlike a true stipule, the

tendril of Cucurbitacece is derived from a vascular bundle remote from that which
produces the leaf, and is separated from the petiole of the latter by buds. Upon

INFLORESCENCE.

33

the whole, the simplest explanation of the tendril of the Melon is, that, unlike that
of the Pea and other Leguminosse, it represents a leaf, reduced to one or more of
its nerves : thus, when simple, it represents the petiole and mid-rib ; when branched,
it represents the principal nerves of the leaf, which are themselves palmately divided.
In the Vine (fig. 130) the tendril is leaf-opposed, and formed of a branching peduncle
(v, v), of which the pedicels are suppressed, but which sometimes bears imperfect
flowers.

INFLORESCENCE.

This term ( inf orescentia ) is used in two senses, signifying both the arrange-
ment of the flowers upon a plant, and a collection of flowers not separated by leaves
properly so called ; the latter being the more special meaning of the term.

The organs of inflorescence
are, (1) the supports of the flowers,
peduncle, pedicel, receptacle ; (2) the
bracts ( bractece ), or altered leaves,
from the axils of which the floral
axes spring, and which are altered
in colour and form, as they ap-
proach the flower ; these are some-
times absent (Stock and other
Crucifer a;) .

The peduncle ( pedunculus ) is a

branch directly terminated by a
flower; and its extremity forms
the receptacle (receptaculum) . This
name is also given to a more or less
branched flowering axis, differing

131. Lime. Bract joined to the peduncle. . °

m appearance from the rest of the
stem, bearing bracts, and of which the ultimate divisions are called pedicels
( pedicelli ).

Bracts vary in shape ; they are usually small ( Currant , fig. 132), and may be thin,
transparent, and membranous (hr. membranaccce ) ; or thin, dry, stiff, coloured, and
scarious (br. scariosce, Geranium) ; or coloured, like petals (Bugloss) ; they are very
large in the Lime (fig. 131), which is peculiar in having the peduncle adnate to the
midrib of the bract, and, though really axillary to it, appearing to rise from its
centre.

The primary axis of the inflorescence is the common peduncle, whence spring
the secondary, tertiary, &c. axes, according to their order of development.

The inflorescence is axillary (inf. axillaris), when the primary axis, instead of
terminating in a flower, is indefinitely elongated, and the flowers are borne upon
secondary axes, springing from the axils of its leaves (Pimpernel, fig. 30) ; it is
terminal (i. terminalis), when the primary and secondary axes both terminate in
a flower (Poppy, Columbine, fig. 31).

D

raceme.

34

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

In every inflorescence the flowers are solitary (fl. solitarii), when each peduncle
is undivided, and springs directly from the stem, and is isolated from the others by
normal leaves (Pimpernel, fig-. 30). Inflorescence,
in its restricted sense, consists of a group of pedi-
celled flowers, bracteate or
not, all springing from a
common peduncle which
bears no true leaves.

Indefinite inflorescences
are— the raceme, corymb ,

Ife

umbel, spike, and head.

1. The raceme (race-

rail

mus ) is an inflorescence

1 NLfft?-0

of which the nearly equal
secondary axes rise along
the primary axis ; it is
simple, when the pedicels

spring directly from the
primary axis, and terminate
in a flower (Lily, Lily of the
Valley, Snapdragon ; Cur-
rant, fig. 1 32 ; Mignonette,
fig. 133) ; it is compound,

133. Mignonette. Simple panicle. called a panicle ( pani - 134- Yucca Gloriosa. Branch of compound panicle.

cula), when the secondary axes branch once or oftener before flowering (Yucca
Gloriosa, fig. 134). A thyrsus (thyrsus) is a panicle of an ovoid shape, the central
pedicels of which are longer than the outer ones.

135. Cerasus Mahaleb.
Indefinite corymb.

136. Cherry. Simple umbel.

137. Fennel.

Umbel and umbellulae without involucre.

2. The corymb ( corymbus ) resembles the raceme, but the lower pedicels are so
much longer than the upper, that the flowers are nearly on a level (Cerasus Mahaleb,

INFLORESCENCE.

35

fig. 135). In the Stock and many allied plants, the inflorescence is at first a corymb,
but changes to a raceme as the primary axis lengthens.

3. In the umbel ( umbella ) the secondary axes are equal in length, and starting from
the same point, flower at the same
height, diverging like the rays of a
parasol ; it is a raceme of which
the primary axis is reduced almost
to a point. The umbel is simple
(sertulum), when the secondary axes
flower (Cherry, fig. 136) ; it is com-
pound, when these bear umbellately
arranged tertiary axes, called
partial umbels (umbellulce, Fennel,

138. Carrot. Umbels with involucre ; 137; Carrot, fig. 138; 1 Ool S

umbellulae with invohicels. Parsley > 139).

139. iEthusa.
Umbel without involucre ;
umbellulce with involucels.

The bracts, which in most racemes spring, like the pedicels, from different heights,
in many umbelliferous plants rise on a level, like the secondary and tertiary axes,
and form a whorl. The name
involucre (iuvolucrum) is given to
the bracts at the base of the umbel

140. Plantain.
Simple spike.

141. Vervain.
Simple spike.

142. Wheat.
Compound spike.

143. Oat. Panicle of spikelets.

(Canot, fig. lo8), and that of involucel or partial involucre ( involucellum ) to the

36

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

bracts at the base of the partial umbel ( Fool’s Parsley, fig. 139).
and involucel may be absent [Fennel, fig. 137).

4. In the spike ( spica ), the flowers
are sessile or subsessile on the primary
axis ( Plantain , fig. 140 ; Vervain, fig.
141). In the compound spike (s.composita)
the secondary axes each bear a small

Both involucre

146. Oak.

Staminiferous catkin.

14.0. Arum.'
Spadix exposed by
the removal of
part of the spathe.

144. Willow. Staminiferous catkin. 145. Willow. Pistilliferous catkin.

distichous spike (spikelet, Wheat, fig. 142). In many
grasses, the spikelets are borne on long branching-
pedicels, forming a panicle (Oat, fig. 143).

The catkin ( amentum ) is a spike, the flowers of
which are incomplete (i.e. they want either stamens
or pistil), and which is deciduous when mature
(Mulberry ; Willow, figs. 144, 145; Oak, fig. 146).

The cone (strobilus) is a catkin with large thick
scales, principally found on certain evergreen trees,
hence named Conifers (Pine, fig. 147). The spike
of the Hop (fig. 148) is a cone with large membranous bracts.

The spadix ( spadix ) is a spike of incomplete flowers, which, when
young, is enveloped in a large bract or spathe ( spat-ha ). The axis

of the sjiadix sometimes
flowers throughout its
length, sometimes the
upper portion is flowerless
(Arum, fig. 149). The
branched spadix of Palms
is called a ‘ regime ’ (in
French).

5. In the head ( capi -
tulum ) the flowers are
collected into a head or
depressed spike, of which the primary axis is vertically contracted, thus gaining
in thickness what it has lost in length ( Scabious , fig. 150; Trefoil, fig. 151), and the

117. Pine. Cone.

INFLORESCENCE.

87

depressed axis is called the common receptacle ( clinanthium ). As in the umbel, the

head is usually bracteate, each flower springing from the axil of a bract. There

150. Scabious. Capitulum. 151. Trefoil. Capitulum. 152. Marigold. Capitulum with involucre.

should hence be as many bracts as flowers, but, owing to the crowding of the flowers,
some of the bracts are usually suppressed. The outer bracts, or those below the
outer flower, form the involucre (in-
volucrum, periclinium, Marigold, fig.

152). The bracts of the centre flowers
are usually reduced to scales, bristles,

153. Camomile.
Paleate receptacle, cut
vertically.

154. Cornflower.
Bristly receptacle, cut
vertically.

155. Onopordon. Alveolate receptacle, cut vertically.

or hairs. The receptacle is paleate (r. paleatum), when covered with scale-like bracts
separating the flowers ( Camomile , fig. 153) ; — setose ( r.setosum ), when these are bristly ;
such are often cut into fine hairs (Cornflower, fig. 154) ; — pitted (r. alveolatum) , when
the flowers are seated in depressions, separated by variously shaped membranes, which
represent the bracts ( Onopordon , fig. 155). When these inner bracts are absent
the receptacle is described as naked (r. nudum, Dandelion, fig. 156). Sometimes the
base of the head is naked, or only protected by some normal leaves ( Trefoil , fig. 151),
but each flower may still be accompanied by a bract.

The inflorescences of Dorstenia Contrayerva, and of the Fig (hypanthodium),
are also heads. In Dorstenia (fig. 157) the receptacle is much depressed or slightly

38

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

concave, bearing incomplete flowers inserted in pits with ragged edges ; in the Fig
(fig. 158) the inflorescence is similar, but the receptacle is still more concave, inso-

secondary axes, reaching the same level ; an umbel is a raceme whose primary
axis is undeveloped ; the spike is a raceme whose secondary axes are undeve-
loped ; the capitulum is a spike with the primary axis vertically thickened and
dilated.

The difference between the raceme, corymb, umbel, spike, and head being simply
due to the amount of development of the primary and secondary axes, these terms
cannot be precisely limited, and intermediate terms are therefore frequently resorted to;
as spiked racemes and panicles, when the pedicels are very short ; a globose spike
approaches the head ; and an ovoid or spiked head approaches the spike. Amongst
Trefoils, capitulate, spiked, and umbelled flowers all occur.

In the raceme, panicle, corymb, and spike, the pedicels flower from below up-
wards, i. e. the lowest flowers open first. In simple and compound umbels, the outer
flowers open first ; whence we may conclude that the umbel is a depressed raceme.
In the head, as in the depressed spike, the flowers really open from below up-
wards, but as the surface of the inflorescence in both these cases is nearly
horizontal, they appear to open from the circumference to the centre, and are
called centripetal, a term which is applied to every indefinite inflorescence, whether
the flowers open from below upwards, or from without inwards.

Definite Inflorescences. — These are all included under the general terra cyme
(cyma), however much they may be branched ; they are, the definite- or cymose-raceme ;
true corymb ; umbellate-cyme ; spicate-cyme, scorpioicl cyme ; and contracted cyme, which
comprises the fascicle and the glomende.

1. In the definite- or cymose-raceme ( Campanula , fig. 159), the flowering pedicels
are of nearly equal length, as in the raceme ; from which it differs in the primary
axis (a, a, a), terminating m a flower, which is necessarily the first to expand ;

much that the male flowers, which are at the top of
the fig, answer in position to the lowest flowers of the
primary axis, and the small scales (bracts) at the
mouth represent an involucre, which in the normal

state would gird
the base of the
I common recepta-
^ | cle, as in an or-

dinary head.

mw / It is obvious

that every indefi-
nite inflorescence
must be a modifi-
cation of the ra-
ceme ; thus the

157. Dorstenia.

cerne with unequal

INFLORESCENCE.

39

whilst of the secondary axes (b, b, b), the lowest, being the oldest, flowers first ; and
the tertiaries (c, c, c), although often lower than the axis whence they spring, flower

last. The result is, that of the expanded flowers
some are above, some below the buds, according to
the order of the succession of their axes. When
examining such inflorescences, the student must
look for the axis terminated by a flower, for the
lateral leaf or bract which it bears, and for
the shoot or secondary axis which springs be-
tween this axis and itself.

159. Campanula. Cymose raceme.

160. Oerastium.
Dichotomous cyme.

161. Hawthorn. Definite corymb.

The racemose cyme is called a panicle or thyrsus when much branched ( Privet ) ;
but in reality the difference between the definite raceme and panicle is not analogous
to the difference betweeii the indefinite raceme and panicle, for the indefinite
raceme consists of a primary and many secondary axes ; while the indefinite panicle
consists of primary, secondary, tertiary, quaternary axes ; just as is the ease both in
the definite raceme and definite panicle ; the only difference between these two,
then, is in appearance.

The definite raceme becomes a dichotomous cyme, when the primary axis termi-
nates in a flower between two opposite leaves or bracts, from the axils of which
spring two secondary axes, each again terminated by a flower between two bracts, from
the axils of which spring two tertiary axes, and so on ( Cerastium , fig. 160) ; this evo-
lution of subordinate axes, each terminating between two opposite axes, is continued
till the last axis fails, from deficient nutrition, to repeat the process. When, instead
of two opposite leaves or bracts, there are three in a whorl below each successive
central flower, with again three in their axils, the cyme becomes trichotomous.

2. In the definite (or true) corymb , the different flowering axes, although of
unequal length, attain pretty much the same level ( Hawthorn , fig. 161).

In the definite raceme and the corymb, the central flowers are first developed ;
in other words, the flowers open from within outwards, or centrifugally.

40

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

3. In tlie definite umbel or umbellate cyme the pedicels appear to start from the
same point as in the indefinite umbel, hut the central flowers open first, and the
outer pedicels are evidently the youngest and shortest :
being a definite umbel, flowering centrifngally, it is truly
a cyme ( Chelulonium , fig. 162).

4. The definite spike or spicate-cyme ( Sedum , fig. 163)

162. Cbclidoniura.
Definite umbel.

is composed of a succession of independent axes, alternating to the right and left,
each terminating in an apparently sessile flower.

5. The scorpioid cyme ( Myosotis , fig. 164) is a
raceme which rolls up in a crozier shape, like the tail
of a scorpion ; it
is composed of a
succession of in-
dependent axes,
which do not al-
ternate right and
left, but form an
interrupted line,
which tends to
turn back upon it-
self ; in this in-
florescence, the
bracts are usually
suppressed (fig-.

165).

6. In the COW-

166. Box. Glomernl 0. traded cyme the 167. Lamium. Fascicles on an indefinite stem.

flowers are crowded, owing to the extreme shortness of the axes ; it is called
fascicled, when the axes are somewhat lengthened, and are regularly distributed

165. Theoretical fignre of the scorpioid cyme.

INFLORESCENCE.

41

( Sweet William) ; — glomerate, when the axes are almost suppressed, and extremely
irregular (Box, fig. 166).

Mixed inflorescences are those in which the definite and indefinite both appear.
In the Labiatw ( Lamium , fig. 167) the general inflorescence is indefinite, while

168. Mallow.

17*2. Butcher's Broom. 170. Heartsease.

Epiphyllous flowers. Single-flowered cyme.

the separate heads are true axillary cymes or fascicles. In the Mallows the same
arrangement occurs (fig. 168). In Composite ( Groundsel , fig. 169) the general
inflorescence is a definite coi-ymb, and the separate portions are heads. The definite
inflorescence is sometimes reduced to a single flower, and resembles the one-flowered
pedicels of an indefinite inflorescence ( Heartsease , fig. 170) ; but a little below the
flower two small bracts ( brar.teoles ) will be found, in the axils of which are two
obvious or suppressed shoots, which sometimes flower ( Bindweed , fig. 171). The
two bracteoles of a one-flowered pedicel are therefore the evidences of a two- or three-
flowered cyme, of which the primary axis only is developed.

The inflorescence of certain plants has been called epiphyllous, from the flowers

42

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

appearing to spring from leaves or bracts. In tlie Lime (fig. 131), tlie peduncle is
joined to the bracts. In Xylophylla the floral branch, dilated and flattened like
a leaf, bears flowers along its edges. In the Butcher's Broopi (fig. 172), as in
Xylophylla, the peduncles, enlarged into green leaves, rise in the axils of small scales
which are the true leaves, and bear on their centre one or more shortly pedicelled
flowers, forming a cyme.

THE FLOWER.

The flower, in phaenogamic plants, is a collection of several whorls (usually
four), formed of variously modified leaves arranged one above another in rings
or stages, so close that their internodes are not distinguishable.

The leaves which form each floral whorl are not always precisely on the same
level, but often form a olose spiral, and consequently not a true whorl ; the term

whorl is, however, always applied to the calyx,
corolla, andrcecium, and pistil.

The flower may be regarded as a true
shoot, terminating the peduncle or pedicel,
and therefore terminal as regards the branch
from which it springs : limiting the growth
of that branch. Its terminal position may
be theoretically explained by supposing that
) the floral whorls exhaust the supply of nutri-
ment provided by the axis, and with this the
vegetative force necessary to prolong it. In
the normal condition of the flower, the re-
productive and nutritive forces are in. equili-
brium ; but there are cases in which this
equilibrium is disturbed, and in which the axis
lengthens beyond the floral whorls, and re-
produces the plant by branch-buds ; in which
cases the seed-buds are usually suppressed j
many plants, and especially in proliferous roses (fig. 178),
of which the peduncle is prolonged into a supplementary
axis, ending usually in an imperfect flower (fig. 174) of
sepals (s) and petals (p), in the middle of which are a few
imperfect stamens and carpels.

The variously transformed leaves composing the floral whorls, though
modified in tissue, colour, and texture, to form the calyx, corolla, andrcecium,
and pistil, sometimes reveal their origin by resuming the aspect of normal leaves.
The term anomaly or monstrosity is given to casual departures from the normal
structure occurring in animals and plants, which anomalies are most frequently
induced by cultivation.

The first whorl or calyx, being the exterior, and therefore the nearest to the
leaves, resembles these 'most.

The second whorl or corolla is more altered ; the tissue of its petals is more

174. The same rose cut
^ ertically, and deprived
of calyx and lower
petals, to show the
position of all the parts
along the axis.

is seen m

this

173. Proliferous rose.

C,.C, calyx transformed into leaves ;
]>. petais multiplied at the expense
of the stamens ; a, prolonged axis
bearing an imperfect flower ; F,
coloured blades representing abor-
tive carpels.

THE FLOWER.

43

17 5. Transformation of stamens in roses.

Hooded Columbine,
showing one series ot'
anthers transformed and
connected together.

delicate, and their colour more brilliant, but their claw, limb, and nerves, and their
usually flat shape, all reveal their foliar nature.

The third whorl, or andreecium, bears much analogy to the second ; the relative
position of the stamens and petals is always the same, and these sometimes present
an insensible transition from one to the other ; as in semi-double flowers, where some
of the stamens are changed into petals ; in partially double flowers, where all the
stamens are so changed; and in full double flowers, where the carpels also have
become petaloid {Ranunculus, Columbine, Rose). In Rosa centifolia (fig. 175), par-
ti ticularly, the successive steps
by which a stamen becomes a
petal are obvious ; sometimes
the anther enlarges, and one
cell reddens (6) ; or both cells
lengthen (5) ; or the connective
reddens and dilates, and bears on one side a yellow scale, which
recalls an anther- cell (4, 3) ; oftenest the stamen expands at once
into a complete petal (2) ; sometimes (1) the proximity of the
calyx seems to influence this petal ; a green midrib traverses its
coloui’ed blade, and it becomes sepaline in the middle, petaline on the sides. In the
double Columbine (fig. 176), the anther swells, and forms a hooded petal; and some-
times, but more seldom, the filament dilates into a flat petal.

The fourth whorl or 'pistil is the central ; its position and the pressure of
the surrounding organs influence its form in many ways, and hence disguise its
origin ; but when the carpellary leaves are free {Columbine, fig. 12), or solitary {Pea,
tig. 14), their foliaceous nature is obvious, and especially in anomalous cases, as
the followin

-In the Columbine (fig. 177) the five carpellary leaves (p.c) instead
of being folded to form a protecting cavity for the
SI young seed, have been found to remain flat, and
bear along their edges (or placentas) small leaf-buds
(f.o) ; these buds, which nor-
mally would have contained
an embryo, were mostly open ;
some few, though empty,
were curved, and suggestive of
their normal fuuction; fertili-
zation had not taken place,
p. C-and the unfertilized stigma
was reduced to a small glan-
dular head (St), terminating
the midrib of the carpellai-y

In the double Cherry (fig. 178), the free edges of the two carpels (f.c) bear
no buds, and their blade or ovary, which altogether resembles an ordinary leaf,
folded along its midrib (n.iii), is lengthened into a style-like neck, terminated by
a spongy tubercle representing the stigma.

*

Anomalies.-

N r

F.o

178. Double Cherry.

Flower cut vertically ; s, sepals ;
p, petals ; F.c, carpellary leaves ;
x.m, median nerve or style.

leaf.

n

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

The Alpine Strawberry (fig. 179) presents a curious metamorphosis of the
floral whorls. The calyx (s) is normal, the five outer leaves are bifid, and accurately
represent the stipules of the leaves. The petals (p)
appear as green, strongly veined, nearly sessile leaves

179. Alpine Strawberry.

180. Alpine Strawberry.
Green petal (mag.).

181. Alpine Strawberry.
Green stamens.

lf.c

182. Alpine Strawberry.
Carpel (mag.).

183. Alpine Strawberry.
Carpel without the
ovary (mag.).

with five acute ciliate lobes (fig. 180). The twenty stamens (fig. 179, e) are
arranged in four whorls, and are also expanded into green petioled simple or tliree-
lobed leaves (fig. 181) ; most of them bear on each side of the base of the blade a
yellow boss (a, a), representing a suppressed anther. The carpels (fig. 179, c), which
have also reverted to leaves, are arranged spirally on a receptacle, which becomes
succulent as the green flower grows. The carpellary leaf (fig. 182 f.c), the integument
of the seed (f.o), called the ovulary leaf, and the embryo are transformed through
excessive development into overlapping leaves. Of these, the outer leaf, often
bifid (f.c), represents the ovary; its base sheaths the inner leaf (fig. 183, F.o),
which should have formed the outer integument of the ovule. At the inner base
of this ovulary leaf (183, F.o) is a pointed shoot (p) ; this is the embryo, of which
a vertical section (fig. 184) shows rudimentary leaves
or cotyledons (co) and a plumule (g).

In this curious flower, an excessive supply of
nutrition has deranged the reproductive organs, and
the whorls, which should have been modified in

184. Alpine Strawberry. 185. Rumex.

Carpel Flower with a double

cut vertically. calycoid perianth.

18G. Lily.

Flower with a double
petaloid perianth.

187. Narcissus.

Flower with a double petaloid perianth,
furnished with a cup simulating a corolla.

subservience to the function of reproduction, have preserved their original form of
green leaves. Such a metamorphosis of all the floral organs into ordinary leaves
is not uncommon throughout the Vegetable Kingdom; it is called chloranthy.

THE FLOWER.

45

An incomplete flower (fi. incompletus ) is one in which calyx, or corolla, or
androeciuin, or pistil is absent. The single or double whorl which surrounds the
androecium and pistil (or essential organs of the flower) is called a perianth
( perianthivm. perigonium ) .

A dichlamydeous flower (Jl. dichlamydeus ) is one with a double perianth, i.e. with
two whorls, calyx, and corolla ( Wallflower , fig. 7) ; which are similar in form or
colour or not. When both whorls are green and calyx-like ( Rumex , fig. 185), the
perianth is called ealycoid, calycine, or foliaceous (p. foliaceum), and when both are
coloured or corolla-like {Lily, fig. 186), it is called petaloid ( p.petaloideum ). In Nar-
cissus (fig. 187) there is a fringed cup within the petaloid perianth, which is greatly
developed in the common species here figured, but is much less so in the Narcissus
poeticus, and other species. In these latter it is cut into six lobes, alternating with
those of the double perianth, whence some botanists
have concluded that it rejiresents two confluent whorls
analogous to the outer ones. Others regard this cup
of Narcissus as formed by lateral expansion of the
confluent filaments. In Orchis (fig. 188) the petaloid

[\

188. Orchis.
Flower with a double
irregular petaloid
perianth.

189. Chenopodium.
Monoperianthed flower.

191. Ash.
Naked flower.

190. Arlstolochia.
Monoperianthed
flower with irregular
perianth.

192. Carex.
£ flower.

perianth has six unequal, spreading lobes, of which the upper are erect and form
the hood {galea) ; the lowest is dilated, variable in shape, and called the lip
(i labellum ) ; it is sometimes produced into a sac, or spur ( calcar )

A monochlamydeous perianth (p. simplex) is usually con-
sidered as a calyx, and the flower is said to be apetalous
(fi. apetalus). It may he foliaceous {Chenopodium, fig. 189), or
petaloid {Anemone, fig. 230), or irregular {Aristoluchia, fig. 190).

An achlamydeous flower (fi. achlamydeus) has neither calyx
nor corolla ; it may be protected by one or more bracts {Carex,
figs. 192, 193), or altogether unprotected {fi. nudus, Ash, fig. 191).

A hermaphrodite flower (fi. hermapliroditus, 5 ) possesses
both androecium and pistil (Wallflower, fig. 7) ; — the flower
is male (fi. masculus, $ ) when it has androecium without pistil
(Carex, fig. 192) female (fi,. foemineus, g ), when it has pistil
without androecium (Carex, fig. 193) ; — and neuter or sterile (fi. sterilis, neuter ), when
it has neither androecium nor pistil (outer flowers of the Cornflower, fig. 191); —

193. Carex. 9 flower.

46

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

monoecious (fi. monoid), when the male and female flowers are on the same plant ( Carex ,
figs. 192, 193; Oak, fig. 146; Hazel-nut, fig. 195, 195 bis, 195 ter; Arum, figs. 196,

198. Aram. 195. Harel nut.

9 flower. Monoecious flowers.

1 9(5. Arum.

Monoecious flowers. Spa-
dix bearing below the
pistilliferous flowers,
abore the staminiferous,
and terminated by a club-
shaped prolongation.

199. Willow.
$ flower.

200. Willow.
9 flower.

195 bit. Filbert,
flower.

195 ter. Filbert.
9 flower.

202. Mercnrialis.
9 flower.

197, 198) ; — dioecious {fl. dioici), when on separate plants {Willow, figs. 199, 200 ; Dog's
Mercury, figs. 201, 202); — polygamous {fl. poly garni), when hermaphrodite flowers
occur amongst the male or female ( Pellitory ). The general term diclinous { diclinus )
is applied to monoecious, dioecious, and polygamous flowers.

THE CALYX.

The calyx {calyx) is the whorl placed outside of the corolla and andrcecium. It
is usually simple ( Wallfloxver ), sometimes double ( Magnolia , Trollius ) ; its component

leaves are termed sepals ( sepala ). It is poly-
sepalous {c. polysepalus), when its sepals are
wholly separate ( Wallflower , fig. 8 ; Colum-
bine, fig. 31) ; gamo- or mono-sepalous (c. gamo-
or mono-sepalus ), when its sepals cohere more
or less.

A monosepalous calyx is partite (c. partitus),
when the sepals are united at the base only ;
and it may be hi- tri- multi-partite ( Pimpernel ,
fig. 203) ; — it is bi- tri- multi-fid , when the sepals cohere about half-way up ( Comfirey ,

203. Pimpernel.
Five- partite calyx
and pistil.

204. Erytbroea.
Five-fid calyx.

THE CALYX.

47

Erythrcea, fig. 204) ; — it is hi- tri- multi-dentate or -toothed (c. dentatus), when tlie sepals
are united nearly to the top ( Lychnis , fig. 205).

In the monosepalous calyx, the connected portion of the sepals is the tube
{tubus), the free portion the limb {limbus), and the point of union
of these the throat {faux). ■

Sepals are sometimes prolonged into appendages at the base,
as in Myosurus (fig. 206) and Heartsease
(fig. 500), where the five sepals are
attached to the receptacle by their

20G. Myosurus.
Flower with'appendiculate
calyx.

207. Campanula.
Appemliculate calyx.

208. Lamium.
Irregular calyx.

200. Larjkspur.

Calyx prolonged into a hollow
horn.

centres ; in some Campanulas (fig. 207) the appendage is formed by the union of
two lobes belonging to two contiguous sepals, between which it is placed.

The calyx is regular (c. regularis, wqualis), when its sepals, whether equal or
unequal, form a symmetrical whorl ( Wallflower, fig. 8; Pimpernel, fig. 203 ; Erythrcea,
fig. 204; Lychnis, fig. 205) ; — it is irregular (c. irregularis, incequalis) , when the whorl
is unsymmetrical {Lamium, fig. 208). In the Aconite the upper sepal forms a hood ;
in Larkspur (fig. 209) it is prolonged into a hollow horn or spur. In the Tropoeolum
(fig. 210), the spur is formed by the united and lengthened three upper sepals. In
Pelargonium the upper sepal is produced downwards, and forms a tube adherent
to the pedicel. In Scutellaria the five sepals form two lips ; of which the upper

210. Tropoeolum. Flower with calyx
prolonged into a hollow horn or spur.

protuberant one (fig. 211), after flowering, forms a shield to the ovaries, arching
over them so as completely to envelop them, and meet the lower lip (fig-, 212).

The tube of the monosepalous calyx may be cylindric {cylindricus, Pink, fig. 226) ;
— cup-shaped {cupuliformis, Orange) ; — club-shaped {clavata, claviformis, Silene,Armeria) ;
— bladdery {vesiculosus), when swollen like a bladder ( Winter Cherry, fig. 213); — tur-

binate {turbinatus), when it resembles a top or pear {Black Alder) ; — bell-shaped

48

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

(camp anul atus, Kidney-bean ) ; — urceolate (urceolatus) , when it resembles a small
pitcher (Henbane, fig. 214).

The calyx is connivent ( s . conniventia), when the sepals bend towards each other

(Ceanothus) ; — closed (s. clansas), when their edges
touch without joining (Wallflower, fig. 8) ; — erect
(s.erectas), when the sepals are vertical (Rocket, tig.

216. Folia.
Fruit crowned
by a calyx with
toothed limb.

215. Quince. Fruit cut vertically.

217. Madder. 218. Chrysan- 210. Heliauthemum.
Pistil crowned themum. Flower Fruit crowned
by a calyx with without a by a paleated calyx
obsolete limb. calyx. (mag.).

220. Valerian.

Fruit crowned by a calyx with
feathery tuft (mag.).

250) ; — patent (s. patentia), when they spread horizontally ( Mustard ) ; — reflexed
(s. reflexus), when turned back so as to expose their inner surface (Bulbous Crowfoot).

The calyx-limb may be petaloid (Iris) ; — foliaceous (Quince, fig. 215) ; — toothed
( Fedia , fig. 216) ; — reduced to a small membranous crown (Field Camomile)— or
ring (c. mar go obsoletus, Madder, fig. 217) ; — or altogether suppressed (Chrysanthemum,
fig. 218) ; in the latter case the calyx is said to be entire (c. integer), because its tube
is considered to be confluent with the ovary, and undivided.

The calyx-limb may be reduced to scales
(squamw or palece, Heliauthemum, fig. 219) ; or to
radiating bristles or hairs, called a pappus (pap-
pus). Such a pappus may he plumose (p. plumosus)
when each of its hairs is covered
with long secondary hairs or barbs
visible to the naked eye (Va-
lerian, fig. 220; Salsify, fig. 221) ;
- — simple (p. simplex) whentliehairs
or bristles are smooth and silky
(Dandelion, fig. 222).

221 . Salsify. The pappus, whether simple or

with a plumose, is sessile (p. sessilis), when

feathciy tuft. ^ie are inserted directly on

the top of the ovary (Cornflower, Valerian, fig. 220) ; stipitate (p. stipitatus ), when
the calyx-tube is prolonged into a slender neck above the ovary ( Dandelion , fig.
222 ; Salsify, fig. 221 ; Scabious, fig. 223).

222. Dandelion.
Fruit crowned by
a calyx with a limb in
a simple tuft.

223. Scabious.
Fruit open (mag.).
Cfilyx with a
stipitate tuft.

THE CALYX.

49

Tlie calyx is deciduous (c. deciduus), when it falls with the corolla after flowering
{Wallflower, fig. 8) ; — caducous or fugacious (c. caducus), when it falls as soon as

226. Pink. Calyx calyculate by opposite bracts.

224. Poppy.
Young flower.
Caducous calyx.

229. Scabious.
Involucred fruit
(mag.).

230. 'Wood Anemone. Foliaceous one-flowered involucre.

225. Mallow.
Persistent calyx.

227. Mallow.
Calycule of
whorled bracts.

228. Strawberry.
Flower with a calycule
of stipules.

the flower begins to expand {Pojppy, fig. 224) ; — persistent (c. persistens), when it
remains after flowering {Pimpernel, fig. 203) ; — marcescent {marcescens) , when it
withers and dries up, and remains attached to the fruit ( Mallow ) ; — accrescent
(c. accrescens ), when it continues to grow after flowering ( Winter Cherry, fig. 213).

‘ Calycules ’ and Calyciform Involucres. — The calyx is sometimes accompanied by
whorled or opposite bracts, simulating an accessory calyx ; to these have been given
the name of calycule or outer calyx {caly cuius) . The Pink (fig. 226) has a ‘ calycule ’

E

50

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

of four bracts in opposite pairs. Tlie Mallow (figs. 225, 227) has, outside tbe five-fid
calyx, a calycule of three bracts, and tlie Marsh Mallow one of six to nine bracts.

The five green bodies beneath and adherent
to the calyx of the Strawberry (fig. 228), and which
alternate with the five sepals, are not a calycule
of bracts but of pairs of stipules belonging to the
sepals. The pitted cup with fringed margins which
encloses each flower of the Scabious (figs. 223, 229)
may be considered a calycule.

Calycules are true one-flowered involucres, ana-
logous to the many-flowered involuci’es of heads
and umbels.

The following are also one-flowered involucres :
the three foliaceous cut bracts of Anemone (fig. 230),

placed far below the
calyx ; — the three entire
bracts of Hepatica (fig.
231), also placed just
below the calyx; — the
many foliaceous bracts
of the Winter Hellebore
( fig. 231 bis ), placed

231 &?.?. Winter Hellebore.
Calyciform involucre near the flower.

231. Hepatica.

Calyciform involucre near the flower.

232. Oak.

Fruit with a scaly cup.

233. Filbert. Fruits with foliaceous cup. 234. Chestnut. Prickly involucre, containing three fruits.

THE COROLLA.

51

almost in contact with the calyx; — the cup {cupula) of the acorn (fig. 232), which
is composed of small imbricated scales ; — the foliaceous cup, with cut margins, of the
Filbert (fig. 233). The pricldy cup of the Chestnut (fig. 234), and the calyciform cup
of Euphorbia (fig. 235), only differ from the preceding in being many- flowered.

THE COROLLA.

The corolla { corolla ) is the whorl next within the calyx ; it is usually simple
{Rose), sometimes edible, i.e. composed of several whorls {Magnolia, Nymph oea ) ; its
leaves are petals {petala).

Petals are usually coloured, that is, not green like the (usually foliaceous)
sepals; some plants, however {Buckthorn, Vine, Narcissus viridiflorus), have green
petals, while others {Helleborus, Aconite, Larkspur, Columbine, Fennel) have coloured
or petaloid sepals.

In the polypetalous corolla (c. polypetala, dialypetala) the petals are entirely
separate from each other {Wallflower, Strawberry, Columbine) ; — in the monopetalous
or gamopetalous corolla (c. mono- gamo-petala) the leaves .cohere more or less, so as
to form a corolla of a single piece.

The corolla is regular (c. regularis), when its petals, whether free or united, are
equal, and form a symmetrical whorl; irregular (c. irregularis), when the reverse. A
corolla may be formed of unequal divisions, and yet be regular ; this is when the
petals are alternately large and small, the small being all alike and the large all
alike ; or when its divisions are oblique, but all alike, the whole corolla being still
symmetrical {Periwinkle, fig. 274).

Polypetalous Corollas. — The petals are clawed {p. unguiculata) , when the broad
part, or limb {lamina, fig. 9, l), is narrowed at the base into a petiole called the claw

236. Pink.
Petal.

237. Ranunculus.
Petal.

238. Barberry.
Petal.

239. Lychnis.
Petal.

240. Lychnis.
Flower.

{unguis, Wallflower, fig. 9 ; Pink, fig. 236) ; the petals of the Rose and Ranunculus
(fig. 237) are shortly clawed ; those of the Philadelphus and Orange are sessile.

The claw of the petal is nectariferous {u. nectarifer), when it bears a honey-
secreting gland {Ranunculus, fig. 237) ; this gland may be protected by a scale
(fig. 237), or naked {Barberry, fig. 238) ; and the claw itself is naked ( u . nudus), when
it bears neither gland nor scale {Wallflower, fig. 9; Pink, fig. 236); the claw is
winged {u. alatus), when it bears a longitudinal membrane on its inner surface {Rose
Campion). Little pits ( fornices ) are often found at the point of junction of the claw

52

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

and limb, or forming small swellings inside the tube ( Lychnis Chalcedonica ) ; they
also sometimes occur in monopetalous corollas. Small scales, placed within and on

243. Helleborus. Two-lipped petal. Two-lipped petal.

Tubular petal.

211.

Mignonette.

242.

Inner and lateral petals.

246. Columbine.
Petal in a hood or
cornucopia.

245. Troll ius.
Petal with one lip
(mag.).

247. Aconite.

Flower naked, without calyx ;
petals hooded, pedieelled (mag.).

the top of the claw, forming a sort of crown around the androecium and pistil, are
collectively called a corona ( coronula , Lychnis dioica, figs. 239, 240 ; Mignonette,
figs. 241, 242).

The limb of the petal may be entire ( Wallflower , fig. 9), or toothed or fringed
( Mignonette , figs. 241, 242).

Petals are generally flat ( p . plana), like the leaves ; but may be concave (p. con-
cava, Barberry, fig. 238) ; — tubular with entire margins ( p . tubulosa, Helleborus foetidus,
fig. 243) ; — bilabiate (p. bilabiata), or tubular with the mouth two-lipped ( Nigella , fig.
244 ; Winter Aconite, fig. 244 bis) ; — labiate ( p . labiata), when the tube terminates in a
single lip ( Trollius , fig. 245) ; — hooded (p. cuculliforrnia, Columbine, fig. 246 ; Aconite,
fig. 247) ; — spurred (p. calcar if or mia), i.e. forming a spur or horn ( Heartsease , fig. 248 ;

248. Heartsease.
Flower cut vertically, showing
the horn of the lower petal.

249. Larkspur.
Petal in a spur formed of
four united petals.

250. Pocket.
Flower.

251. Chelidoninm.
Flower.

Larkspur, fig. 249). Hollow petals, of whatever form, usually enclose at the base a
gland which is nectariferous when the flower expands, and the anthers open to shed
their pollen.

The regular polypetalous corolla is cruciform (c. cruciformis), when it consists of
four petals placed crosswise ( Roclcet , fig. 250 ; Chelidonium, fig. 251) ; — rosaceous

THE COROLLA.

53

(c. rosacea), when of five spreading, shortly-clawed, or sessile petals {Rose, Strawberry,
fig. 252) ; — caryophyllaceous (c. caryophyllea), when of five clawed petals ( Lychnis ,
figs. 239, 240).

The irregular polypetalous corolla is papilionaceous (c. papilionacea, Cytisus,
figs. 253, 254), when composed of five petals, of which the upper or standard

252. Strawberry. 253. Cytisus. 254. Cytisus. 255. Cytisus. 257. Cytisus.

Flower. Flower in profile. Front view of flower. Standard. Petals forming the keol.

( vexillum , fig. 255) is placed next to the axis, and encloses the four others in bud ;
of these the two lateral wings {alee, fig. 256) cover the two lower, which are
contiguous, and often adhere by their lower margins, and together form the keel
[carina, fig. 257).

Other irregular corollas are called anomalous (c. anomala, Aconite, Pelargonium,
Heartsease, fig. 170).

Monopetalous Corollas. — In these, the tube consists of the united portions of
the petals, the limb is the upper or free portion, the throat {faux) is the top of the
tube, and is usually reduced to a circular opening, but is sometimes lengthened
or dilated {Comfrey, fig. 268). It must be borne in mind that the term limb, as

259. Heliotrope. 260. Heliotrope. 261. Pulmonaria. 262. Lycopsis. 263. Myosotis.

Flower with naked Corolla laid open Corolla laid open Flower with bent tube Flower with closed

throat (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). and closed throat (mag.). throat (mag.).

applied to the corolla, has two meanings ; being used both to designate the blade
of the leaf or petal, and the free upper portion above the tube of a gamopetalous
corolla.

The throat is appendiculate (/. op-
pendiculata) when furnished inside with,
and often closed by, variously formed
appendages, which often answer to ex-
ternal pits ; — it is naked (/. nuda) when
these are absent {Heliotrope, figs. 259,

264. Myosotis.
Corolla laid open (mag.).

with closed throat (mag.).

260); — it is furnished with, but not closed by, long pencils of hairs in Pulmonaria
(fig. 261) ; — closed by six swellings, each tipped with a pencil of hairs, and answering

54

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

to so many external pits, in Bugloss (figs. 265, 266) ; — closed by five swellings,
answering to pits, in Myosotis (figs. 263, 264) and Ly cop sis (fig. 262) ; — closed by

2G6. Bngloss.
Flower cut vertically,
(mag.).

267. Borage.
Flower.

268. Comfrey.
Flower showing the
pits between the
sepals.

269. Comfrey.
Corolla laid open, show-
ing the five scales be-
tween the five stamens.

five scales, conniving, and forming a conical roof over the tube, and answering
to five external pits, in Comfrey (figs. 268, 269) ; — furnished with five emarginate
scales, in Borage (fig. 267) ; and bearing a crown of long, narrow, cut scales, in
Oleander.

The monopetalous limb is In- multi-partite, when the petals
cohere at their bases only ( Pimpernel , fig. 277 ; Borage, fig. 267) ;

270. Campanula. 271. Cerinthe. 272. Chrysanthemum. 274. Periwinkle.

Flower. Flower. Flower with tubular corolla. Flower.

273. Bindweed.
Flower.

-hi- midti-fid, when they cohere about half-way up, and the sinuses, as well
as the segments, are acute ( Tobacco , Campanula, fig. 270) ; — hi- multi-lobate,
when the segments are obtuse or rounded ( Myosotis , figs. 263,
264 ; Heliotrope, figs. 259, 260 ; Bugloss, fig. 265 ; Comfrey, fig.
268) ; — toothed, when the segments are very short (Heath, fig.
276).

The regular monopetalous corolla is tubular (c. tubulosa), when
the tube is long and the limb erect and continuous with it ( Cerinthe ,
fig. 271). The central flowers, called florets ( flosculi ),
of Chrysanthemum (fig. 272) and allied plants with in-
volucrate heads, have small tubular corollas. Such heads
are called flosculose. They are infundibuliform (c. infundi-
buliformis), when the tube insensibly widens upwards
like a funnel (Bindweed, fig. 273) ; — hypocrateriform (c. hy-
pocrateri-formis or - morpha ), when the straight and long tube abruptly terminates
in a flat spreading limb, like an antique patera (Lilac, Jessamine, Periwinkle, fig.

275. Campanula.
Flower.

276. Heath.
Flower.

THE COEOLLA.

55

274; Bugloss,i\g. 265) ; — campanulate (c. campanulata), when bell-shaped ( Campanula ,
fig. 275) ; — urceolate ( c . urceolata), when the tube is swollen in the middle, and the

280. Galeobdolon.
Front view of
tiower.

— rotate (c. rotata), when the tube is suppressed, and the segments horizontal,
and divergent like the spokes of a wheel ( Pimpernel , fig. 277 ; Borage, fig. 267) ; —
stellate (c. stellata), when rotate, with the segments very acute {Galium).

The irregular monopetalous corolla is bilabiate (c. labiata, bilabiata), when the
limb is cut into two principal supei'imposed divisions {Ups), and the throat is open ;
the upper lip consisting of two petals, and the lower of three. The upper lip may
be entire, by the confluence of the two petals {Lamium, figs. 278, 279 ; Galeobdolon,
fig. 280) ; or slightly split {Sage, Rosemary, fig. 281) ; or so deeply divided {Ger-
mander, figs. 282, 283) that the two petals stand widely apart, and are confluent
with the lower lip rather than with one another. In this case the corolla appears
to consist of one five-lobed lower lip. Lastly, the upper lip is sometimes wholly
suppressed, or distinguishable from the tube only by a notch {Bugle, fig. 284). The
mid-lobe of the lower lip maybe entire {Rosemary, fig. 281); — bifid {Lamium, fig.
279; Bugle, fig. 284) ; — trifid {Galeobdolon, fig. 280).

The personate corolla (c. personata ) is a form of the labiate, with the throat
closed by a projection of the lower lip, called the palate
{palatum) ; in many personate corollas the tube is tumid at the

282. .Germander.
Back of flower.

2S3. Germander.
Flower in profile.

284. Bugle.

Labiate corolla with upper lip almost obsolete.

285. Snapdragon.
Flower.

base in the direction of the lower lip, and called gibbous (c. gibbosa, Snapdragon,
fig. 285), or even spurred (c. calcarata, Linaria, fig. 286).

Two-lipped corollas are often described as ringent (c. ringens), but this term
being equally applied to both the labiate and personate corollas, it is superfluous, -

56

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

The ligulate corolla (c. ligulata ) consists of five confluent petals, of which the
two upper join at their base only, but unite almost throughout their length with the
three others, as do these with each
other, so that the corolla has a
very short tube, and a limb en-
tirely formed of a finely-toothed

%

291. Centran thus.
Flower (mag.).

287. Chrysanthemum.
28G. Linaria. Flower with

Flower. ligulate corolla.

288. Foxglove.
Flower with
anomalous corolla.

289. Cornflower.
Sterile floret
(mag ).

ligule ( Chrysanthemum , fig. 287). Ligulate flowers are usually collected in an in-
volucrate head, and are called semi-florets {semi-flosculi) . A head ( capitulum )

composed of semi-florets is called semi-flosculose ( Dandelion) ; one
with tubular florets in the centre, and ligulate ones in the cir-
cumference, is rayed (c. radiatum, Chrysanthemum, Marigold) .

All other irregular monopetalous corollas are considered
to be anomalous (c. anomala). Of these the corolla of the Fox-
glove (fig. 288) resembles a thimble ; the flowers on the cir-
cumference of the Cornflower (fig. 289) are large, irregular, and
290. Scabious. Ray floret. neuter ; those of the Scabious (fig. 290) are also very irregular
and almost labiate; and Centranthus (fig. 291) has an irregularly hypocrateriform
corolla, with an inferior spur to the tube.

THE ANDRCECIUM.

The androecium ( androecium ) is the simple or double whorl, placed within or
above the corolla; the leaves composing it are called stamens {stamina).

A complete stamen (fig. 292) consists of a petiole or filament (i filamentum. , f) and
a limb or anther ( anthera , a) ; the anther is halved vertically by a median nerve, the
connective { connectivum , c) ; each half consists of a cell {loculus, l) formed of two
valves, the junction of which is marked externally by a furrow or suture. The back
of the anther faces the corolla, and its face is opposite the pistil.

The cellular tissue of the anther-cells is originally soft, pulpy, and continuous ;
but when the anther is mature, this tissue becomes dry and powdery ; the two
Yulves then separate along the suture ; the cell opens, and the parenchyma cells,

THE ANDRCECIUM.

57

now called pollen, are ready to be conveyed to tlie stigma. The anther is rarely
sessile, i.e. without filament (Arum, fig. 293).

When the corolla is monopetalous, the stamens almost invariably adhere to it

( Belladonna , fig. 294) ; — amongst the few exceptions are Heaths and Campanulas
(fig. 295).

Insertion of the Stamens. — This term relates to the position on the floral axis
which the stamens occupy relative to the other whorls. The insertion of the corolla
always coinciding with that of the stamens, in the staminiferous monopetalous
corolla the insertion of the stamens may be inferred from that of the corolla. Thus
the stamens, like the corolla, are hypogynous ( st . hypogyna), when they do not adhere
to the pistil or calyx, but spring from the receptacle below the base of the pistil
(Ranunculus, fig. 296; Primrose, fig. 297); — perigynous (st. peri-
gyna), when inserted on the calyx, rather above the base of the
pistil, to which they are relatively lateral (Apricot, fig. 298 ;

Campanula, fig. 295) ; — epigynous (st. epigyna ) when
A inserted on the pistil itself (Coriander, fig. 299 ;

v I ( djfb dele r, fig. 300).

297. Primrose.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

300. Madder.
Flower cut vertically.

298. Apricot.
Open flower.

299. Coriander.
Flower cut vertically.

The perigynous and epigynous insertions being easily confounded, the term
oalycifioral (pi. calyciflorce ) has been given to all plants whose corolla (whether mono-
or poly-petalous) and stamens are inserted on the calyx, and this whether the calyx
be below the ovary (Apricot, fig. 298), or above it ( Campanula , fig. 295 ; Coriander,
fig. 299; Madder, fig. 300). The term thalamifloral (pi. thalamif orce ) has been given
to plants whose polypetalous corolla and stamens are inserted below the pistil, or
hypogynous ; and corollifioral to plants with a monopetalous staminiferous corolla
inserted below the pistil, or hypogynous (Primrose, fig. 297).

58

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

Number of the Stamens.- The flower is isostemonous [fl. isostemoneus), when the
stamens equal the free or united petals in number [Coriander, fig. 299 ; Primrose, fig.
297) ; — anisostemonous [fl. anisostemoneus) , when they are fewer than the petals
[Valerian, fig'. 301; Centranthus, fig. 291 ; Snapdragon, fig. 305), or more numerous
than the petals [Sedum, fig. 302 ; Horse-chestnut, fig. 303 ; Ranunculus, fig. 290) ; —
diplostemonous [fl. diplostemoneus) , when
more than double the petals [Ranun-
culus, fig. 296; Myrtle, fig. 304). The
flower, according to the number of
stamens, from one to ten, is said to be

301. Valerian.
Flower (uiag.).

302. Sedum.
Flower.

303. Horse-chestnut.
Flower.

304. Myrtle.
Flowering branch.

mon-, di-, tri-, tetr-, pent-, hex-, hept-, oct-, enne-, dec-androus ; when above ten, the
stamens are called indefinite [st. plurima), and the flower polyandrous [fl. polyandrus).

Proportions of the Stamens. — Stamens are not always equal : they are clidynamous
[st. didynama, Snapdragon, fig. 305), when four, of which two are the longest; this
occurs in irregular monopetalous normally pentandrous flowers, in which four
stamens alternate with four of the five lobes of the corolla, and the fifth stamen is
suppressed. Stamens are said to be tetradynamous [st. tetradynama ) when six, of
which two are small and opposite, and four large, and placed in opposite pairs

305. Snapdragon.

Andrcociuin and half 306. Wallflower. 307. Stellnria. 308. Meconopsis.

of corolla. Androecinra. Auclruecium. Flower cut vertically.

ments sometimes cohere, so that each pair has been supposed to represent a
double stamen. In polystemonous or diplostemonous flowers, the whorls of stamens
are often unequal [Stellaria, fig. 307), but there is no special term for this modifi-
cation.

Cohesion of the Stamens. — Stamens are free [st. distinda, libera), when completely

THE ANDRCECIUM.

59

independent of each other ( Meconopsis , fig. 308) ; — monadelphous ( st . monadelpha),
when the filaments are more or less united in a single tube ( Oxalis , fig. 309 ; Mallow,

311. Cytisus. Andrcecium and pistil.

312. Lotus. Andrcecium and pistil.

301). Oxalis. 310. Mallow.

Andrcecium and pistil. Andrcecium (mag.).

313. St. John’s Wort.
Flower cut vertically.

fig. 310; Cytisus, fig. 311); — diadelphous (st. diadelpha), when united into two
columns (Lotus, fig. 312) ; — triadelphus (st. triadelpha), when in three bundles
(St. John’s Wort, fig-. 313) ; — -polyadelphus (st. polyadelpha),
when in several simple or branched bundles (Oranye, fig.

314 ; Castor-oil, fig. 315) ; — syngenesious (st. syngenesa), when
the anthers cohere (Thistle, fig. 316). Sometimes the co-
hesion extends to the filaments also (Lobelia, Melon, fig.

317). The stamens are said to be gynandrous (st. gynandra),

V

315. Castor-oil.
flower.

317. Melon.
Andrcecium (mag.).

318. Aristolochia.

Andrcecium
and pistil (mag.).

when they are united throughout their length to the pistil (Orchis, fig. 188; Ari-
stolochia, fig. 318) ; in this case they are necessarily epigynous.

The filament may be
cylindric or filiform (Rose), or
capillary (Wheat, fig. 335), or
subulate or awl-shaped (Tulip,
fig. 345), or flat and dilated
at its base (Campanula, fig.

319). It is said to be bi- tri-
cuspid,ate, when forked at
the top, or three-toothed,

With the mid-tooth antheri- 31:1. Campanula. 320. Onion. 321. Cram be. 322. Borage,

ferous (Garlic-onion fj <>' pistil and ttamcn- stamen (mag.). Andrcecium and pistil. Stamen (mag.).

320; Crambe, fig. 321); — appendiculate, when it

bears an appendage ; such

60

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

appendages are of various shapes and sizes, and may be produced before or behind
the anther. In Borage (fig. 322), the anther is horned; in Self-heal (fig. 323), it is
forked, &c. In the Mountain Alijssum, the filaments of the long stamens bear a

323. Self-heal.
Stamen (mag.).

324. Alyssutn.
Long stamens.

325. Alyssum.
Short stamen.

32fi. Bntomns. 327. Polygala.

Stamen (mag.). Androecium (mag.).

329. Mallow.
Stamen (mag.).

toothed wing on their inner face (fig. 324), and those of the short stamens have
an oblong appendage at the base in front (fig. 325).

Anther. — The anther is two-celled {a. hilocularis), when the two cells are sepa-
rated by a connective ( Wallflower , fig. 11) ; each cell being originally divided in two
by a partition or plate springing from the connective, of which no trace remains at
maturity; — -four-celled ( a . quadrilocularis) , when this partition remains ( Butomus ,
fig. 326) ; — one-celled ( a . unilocularis) , when it presents only one cavity ( Polygala , fig.
327 ; Alchemilla, fig. 328) ; this often happens, either by suppression of one cell
( Malloiv , fig. 329), when the filament is lateral; or by fission of the stamen ( Horn-
beam, fig. 330). Sometimes the anther is seated on a flat-lobed connective, when it
contains as many cells as there are lobes of the connective {Yew, fig. 331).

The anther is adnate {a. adnata), when its cells are confluent with the con-
nective throughout their length {Hepatica, fig. 332). The connective is sometimes
ver}r short, connecting the anthers by a mere point. The anther is didymous
(a. didyma), when the point of union of the cells is above their middle {Euphorbia,
fig. 333) ; — two-horned {a.
bicornis), when, the point of
the union being at the base
of the cells, the latter are

330. Hornbeam.
Stamen (mag.).

331. Yew.
Flower (mag.).

332. Hepatica. 333. Euphorbia. 334. Heath.
Stamen (mag.). $ Flower (mag. ). Stamen (mag.).

335. Wheat.
Spikelet (mag.).

erect and slightly diverge {Heath, fig. 334) ; — cruciate, when the point of union
of the cells is precisely in the middle, and their extremities are free ( Wheat, fig. 335) ; —

THE ANDRCECIUM.

61

sagittate {a. sagittata), wlien the upper portions only of the cells are united by the
connective, and the lower portions slightly diverge [Wallflower, fig. 11 ; Oleander,
fig. 340). The anther is usually ovoid, but
may be oblong, elliptic, globose, square, &c. ;
it is acute in the Borage (fig. 322), and
sinuous in the Melon (fig. 317).

The connective is sometimes developed

342. Pine.
Stamen (mag.).

33G. Lime. 337. Periwinkle.

Stamen (mag.). Stamen (mag.).

338. Sage.
Stamen (mag.).

330. Rosemary.
Stamen (mag.).

341. Heartsease.
Two stamens, one
with its tail (mag.).

340. Oleander.
Stamen (mag.).

transversely, when the two cells are placed wide apart ; in the Lime (fig. 336) the
filament appears to bear two unilocular anthers ; in the Periwinkle (fig. 337), the
cells are separate and tipped by a very thick connective ; in the Sage (fig. 338) the
connective is greatly produced, forming a bent arm, longer than the filament, and
bearing a cell at either extremity ; of these cells one alone contains pollen, the
other usually enlarges into a petaloid scale ; in the Rosemary (fig. 339) the second
cell completely disappears.

The anther is often appendiculate. In the Heath (fig. 334), the appendages

345. Tulip.

Pistil and andioecium.

appear at the base of the cells as two small petaloid scales. In the Oleander (fig.
340) the connective is lengthened into a long feathery bristle. In the Periwinkle
(fig. 337), the prolongation of the connective is large and hairy at the tip. In the
Heartsease (fig. 341), the connective of two of the stamens lengthens above into a
yellow, flat, triangular scale, and below into a glandular spur, which is lodged

G2

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

in the hollow spur of the petal. In the Pine (fig. 342), the anther is tijyped by a
bract-like connective. In Thuja (fig. 343), the filament bears a lateral three-
celled anther, above which it dilates into a peltate disk. In the Cypress (fig. 344),
the arrangement is the same, but the anther is four-celled. The anther is basifixecl
(a. basijixa), when attached to the filament by its base ( Wallflower , fig. 11; Tulip, fig.
345) ; — suspended (a. apicifixa), when attached by its top (Vitex, fig. 346 ; Lamium,
fig. 347) ; in this case the cells often diverge, their tops touch, and it becomes
difficult to decide whether they are two-celled ; — dorsijixed (a. dorsijixa), when
attached by the back ( Myrtle , fig. 348) ; — versatile (a. versatilis), when it rocks upon
its filament, which in this case is not confluent with the connective, but attached to
it by a finely pointed end ( Lily , Colchicum, fig. 349).

The anther is introrse (a. introrsa), when the sutures are turned towards the
centre of the flower ( Campanula , fig. 319 ; Thistle, fig. 316 ; Heartsease, fig. 341) ; —
extrorse {a. extrorsa), when the sutures are turned towards the circumference of the
flower {Iris, Ranunculus, Hepatica, fig. 332) ; in these two cases the valves of each
cell are unequal. The sutures are lateral when the valves are equal ( Myrtle , fig. 348).

Dehiscence. — The dehiscence, or separation of the
If' A valves of each cell, may be vertical or longitudinal {a.

I \ longitudinalis), and either from top to bottom, or the

I i reverse ( Wallflower , fig. 11 ; Campanula, fig. 319) ; — or

I I transverse {a. transversa), when it is horizontal, which

principally occurs in unilocular anthers ( Alchemilla , fig.

328) ; — or apical by pores or slits (a. apice dehiscens), in
350. Nightshade. JSfiahtshade (fipf. 350), when the sutures open above only ; — 351. Berbens.

Stamen (mag.). V 6 /’ . 1 „ . Stamen (mag.).

or valvate [a. valvula dehiscens), when one valve ol a cell
comes away in one piece; in Berberis (fig. 351) the posterior valve dehisces near
the connective, and ascends elastically like a trap ; in Laurel the anterior valve does
this ; in some Laurels with a four-celled anther, the dehiscence is by four such valves.
Pollen. — Pollen varies in different plants, but is always alike in the same

species ; 1 its grains are commonly ellipsoid (fig. 357) or spheroid (fig. 352), but
sometimes polyhedral or triangular ( (Enothera , fig. 353) ; their surface
is smooth, rugged, spinous ( Rose-mallow , fig. 352), or reticulate, &c.

The ripe pollen-grain generally consists of two membranes’, the
inner lining the outer, and containing a thick granular liquid, often
mixed with minute oil - globule s ; this liquid, called the
fovilla, is the essential part of the pollen.

The structure of the pollen-grains may be easily
observed when they are moistened, which causes them to
burst, from the inner membrane expanding more than
the outer, and rupturing the latter. At certain points of
its surface the outer membrane is thinner than elsewhere, and there folded inwards,
or it j iresents dots which are regarded as pores. In most cases the membrane swells ;
at these points the fold disappears, the dots or pores enlarge, and the outer
membrane bursts at the thin part ; the inner membrane, thus set free, emerges from

g'.v-’

35 i. Rose-mallow.
Adult pollen.

353. CEnothera.
Ripe pollen.

1 To this there are many exceptions. — Ed.

THE ANDRCECIUM.

(S3

the openings in the shape of a small tuhnlar bladder called the pollen-tube (fig. 353) ;
this again soon swells, bursts in its turn, and allows the fovilla to escape in an
irregular jet (fig. 354). Sometimes the thin portions are circular, and surround a
sort of cap or covering (operculum) , which is pushed off by the
inner membrane (Melon, fig. 355).

3.54. Clierrv.
Ripe pollen,
ejecting the fovilla
(mag.).

355. Melon.
Bipe pollen
(mag.).

356. Pine.
Ripe pollen
(mag.).

357. Polygala.
Pollen, seen
lengthwise
(mag.).

358. Polygala.
Pollen, seen
from above
(mag.).

359. Orchis. Pollen-mas;
separated from the
style, with their
retinacula (mag.).

The pollen of the Cherry (fig. 354) and GEnotliera (fig. 353) opens by three poi’es,
giving passage to three pollen-tubes ; that of the Melon (fig. 355) by pushing off six
discoid caps, which open like doors, or are completely removed by the pollen-tube.
In Pine pollen (fig. 356) the outer membrane splits into halves by the distension of
the inner. The pollen of Polyyala (figs. 357, 358) resembles a little barrel, of which
the staves, formed by the outer membrane (e), open by longitudinal clefts to allow
of the passage of the inner membrane (f), The pollen of Orchis (fig. 359), instead of
being powdery as in the previous cases, is composed of two waxy masses (masses pol-
lings) supported on two small elastic stalks, named caudicles (caudiculi), and resting-
on a flat glandular base, called the retinaculum ;
these masses present a series of small angular
corpuscles (massulce) joined by an elastic network,
continuous with the caudicle ; each corpuscle again
is formed of four pollen-grains, and each pollen-
grain consists of a single membrane, which lengthens
into a long tube containing the fovilla (fig. 360).

The retinaculum is a portion of the anterior face of
the style ; it secretes a viscous fluid, which agglu-
tinates the originally free pollen-grains ; this viscous
fluid is infiltrated between the grains, and adheres
to them, then hardens, and forms the network which
unites the grains together, and to the small stalk which bears the
network (fig. 359).

The pollen of Asclepias (fig. 361) is vei-y analogous to that of
Orchis ; the five bilocular anthers are introrse, and rest against the
sides of the stigma, which has five rounded angles ; each cell contains
a compact mass of pollen, the grains of which are provided with a
single membrane, and are closely united. At each angle of the stigma, between each
pair of stamens, are two small viscous bodies (retinacula), from each of which a furrow

361. Asclepias.
Pistil and pollen masses
adhering to the stigma.

360. Orchis.
Pollen mass and
tube.

64

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

descends towards and abuts on the contiguous cells of two adjacent anthers. These
furrows contain a soft viscid fluid, secreted by the rectinacula ; this fluid extends
from the retinacula to the pollen-masses ; soon the two retinacula unite and solidify,
and the viscid fluid in the furrows solidifying at the same time, forms a double fila-
ment. This filament in hardening unites the two pollen-masses contained in the
contiguous cells of two adjacent anthers, which thus form one body with the reti-
naculum, and remain suspended to it, much as the scales of a balance are suspended
to the beam.

THE PISTIL.

The pistil or gyncecium ( pistillum gynoecium) is the whorl which crowns the
receptacle and occupies the centi'e of the flower, of which it terminates the giowth,
just as the whole flower terminates the flowering branch.

In most cases, the pistil is inserted directly on the receptacle; but in some
cases the internode from which it springs lengthens, when it is called a gynophore
(gynopliorum) , and the pistil is said to be stipitate ( Fraxinella , fig. 362 ; Rue,
fig. 363).

The leaves composing the pistils are the carpels ( carpella , carpidia ) ; their
number varies ; they may form a single whorl ( Sedum ,

Columbine, Thalictrum, fig. 364) ; or several ( Trollius ,
fig. 365), or be solitary, by the suppression of one

ft""

362. Fraxinella.
Pistil and calyx.

363. Rue.
Flower.

364. Thalictrum.
Pistil.

365. Trollius.
Pistil.

366. Bladder Senna.
Pistil.

or more [Bladder Senna, figs. 366, 367 ; Peach, fig. 368). Under certain circumstances,
the suppressed carpels may be developed, and complete the whorl ( Cherry , fig. 369),
which has then two carpels ; or, as in some Mimosas, which have
three to five, &c. The pistil is said to be mono- hi- poly-carpellary,

o> according as there are one,

111% Q) two, or many carpels.

In the very young
pistil, each carpel makes
its appearance as a small
round or pointed, more or
less spreading scale, the
edges of which gradually
approach, and finally unite
and form a closed cavity ; or, instead of uniting together, they may adhere to the

3G7. Bladder Senna.
Pistil cut vertically.

368. Peach, Pistil, portion
of calyx and andrcecium.

360. Cherry.

Pistil with two carpels.

THE PISTIL.

G5

edges of the contiguous carpels. The edges of the carpellary leaf (or sometimes its
inner surface) present one or more small round bodies, attached to it directly or by a
cord ; these are the ovules, and will eventually become the
seeds ; the edges or surfaces bearing the ovules are the
'placentae ; the cord uniting the ovule to the placenta is the
funicle ; the limb of the carpellary leaf is the ovary ; the upper
portion of this limb, when it forms a slender pi-olongation,

370. Hellebore.
Pistil.

370. Primrose.
Pistil (mag.).

375. Lily.
Pistil.

becomes the style ; the extremity or top, which is variable in form, and always
formed of a different tissue, is the stiyma.

In the polycarpellary pistil the carpels are 1, entirely separate (c. distincta,
Columbine, tig. 12; Thalictrum, fig-. 364; Hellebore, fig. 370) ; 2, coherent by their
ovaries at the base only, or half-way up ( Fennel , fig. 371), or to the top {Flax, fig.
372 ; Stellaria, fig-. 373); 3, coherent by their ovaries and styles {Cactus, fig. 374;
Lily, fig. 375) ; 4, coherent by their ovaries, styles and stigmas, so as to simulate
a solitary carpel {Primrose, fig. 376; Heartsease, fig. 377); 5,
coherent by their styles and stigmas only, their ovaries being-
free {Periwinkle, fig. 454 ; Asclepias, fig. 361).

Modern botanists, in deference to old
usage, have continued to give the name of
ovary to the union of several ovaries, which
thus form a compound ovary ; they have
similarly retained the names of style, stiyma,
placenta, for the confluent styles, stigmas and
placentas of several carpels.

When the ovaries are free, their edges,
being folded inwards and united towards the centre of the flower, form an apparently
single, but really double placenta, which, when the fruit ripens, often splits into
two partially seed-bearing placentas {Columbine, fig. 13 ; Sedum, fig. 378). In some
very rare cases {Pine, fig. 379 ; Fir, Cypress, Thuja) the carpels remain long spread
open and cpiite free ; later they approach and their surfaces unite, but without
consolidating, and they thus form closed cavities in which the seeds are sheltered.

The ovary, whether simple or compound, is superior or free {ov. super um, liberum),
when it adheres to none of the neighbouring organs {Lychnis, fig. 380 ; Primrose ,

E

377. Hearts-
ease.
Pistil.

370. Pine.

Ovuliferous scale represent
ing a carpel spread out, with
neither style nor stigma.

66

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

fig. 297). It is inferior ( ov . inferum ) when, instead of being placed above the level
of the androecium, corolla and calyx, it is (apparently) below them, although still

380. Lychnis.
Pistil cut vertically.

381. Myrtle.
Flower cut vertically.

382. Saxifrage.
Pistil and calyx cut
vertically (mag.).

383. Gooseberry.
Ovary cut

transversely (mag.).

384. Mignonette.

Ovary cut
transversely (mag.).

retaining its central position ( Myrtle , fig. 381). Most modern botanists explain this
latter arrangement by assuming that the ovary is consolidated with the calyx-tube ;
— a theory which prevailed during the first half of the present century, and the
expressions ‘ ovary adhering to the calyx ’ and ‘ calyx adhering to the ovary ’ have
been employed in all Floras and descriptive works. But a closer study of the
development of organs has shown that the so-called adherent calyx-tube is in reality
a cup-shaped expansion of the receptacle, which has enveloped the ovary, and that
the calyx only commences at the same point as the stamens and petals. Hence,
what has hitherto been called an adherent calyx-tube, ought to be called a recep-
tacular tube or cup. We shall return to this question when speaking of the Torus.

The ovary is said to be half-inferior (ov. semi-inferum) or half-adherent (ov.
semi-adhwrens) , when it does not wholly adhere to the receptacular tube (Saxifrage,
fig. 382).

In the compound ovary (whether free or inferior) the partial ovaries may be
variously united:—!, the edges touch (Gooseberry, fig. 383 ; Mignonette, fig. 384;

Ovary cut Ovary cut Ovary cut Ovary 388. Poppy,

transversely (mag.). transversely (mag.). transversely (mag.). cut transversely. Ovary cut transversely.

Orchis, fig. 385 ; Cactus, fig. 386), when their union is marked by two contiguous
placentas belonging to two different carpels ; the placentas are then said to be
parietal (pi. parietales), and the compound ovary is one-celled (ov. uniloculare) ;
2, they are folded inwards so as to form vertical partitions, each composed of two
confluent plates called septa (septa, dissepimenta) , belonging to different carpels ;
these septa are incomplete if they do not reach the axis of the flower, so as to unite ;

THE PISTIL.

G7

390. Campanula.
Ovary cut transversely.

the placentas are then parietal, and the ovary one-celled ( Erythrwa , fig. 387 ; Poppy,
fig. 388) ; the septa are complete if their edges meet in the axis of the flower ; a
prolongation of the receptacle sometimes traverses this axis,
which then forms a column ( columella : Mallow, Tulip, fig.

389 ; Campanula, fig. 390) ; through this column, whether in
its origin it be receptacular, or (as is more usual) through
the placentas, the nourishment of the ovules is conveyed, as well
as through the carpels. When the septa are complete, there are
as many cells as carpels, and the compound ovary is two- or
more celled (ov. duo- pl/uri-loculare) ; and the placentas, united in
pairs (two to each carpel), are central.

The septa are usually formed from the endocarp of the carpels, with an
interposed expansion of the mesocarp. Spurious dissepiments (d. spuria ) are vertical
or horizontal septa, which are not formed by the union of the inflexed faces of two
contiguous carpels; thus, in Astragalus (fig. 391), the solitary cai’pel is almost two-
celled by an intruded vertical plate formed by a fold of the dorsal face ; in Flax
(fig. 392), where there are ten septa, five project from the midribs of the carpels
towards the axis, which they do not always reach. In Datura (fig. 393), the three
carpellary ovary is four-celled from the inflexed contiguous faces of the carpels, after
uniting in the axis, being reflexed inwards, and meeting a prolongation from the
midrib of the carpel : the placentas are thus borne on a septum composed partly of

EP

MI....

Etr-

395. Wallflower.
Young ovary (mag.)
cut transversely.

391. Astragalus.
Ripe pistil,
open.

392. Flax.

Ovary cut transversely,
presenting
five septa and
five half-septa.

Centre of ovary
cut transversely.

394. Datura.
Top of ovary
cut transversely.

the inflexed and then reflexed carpellary faces, and partly of a prolongation from
the midrib. In the upper part of the ovary, the accessory septa (formed from the
midrib) disappear, and two cells only are seen (fig. 394). In the Wallfloiuer, and
allied plants (fig. 395), the two carpels are pressed together; along each of their two
edges runs a double seed-bearing fibro-vascular bundle ; these are the four placentas
arranged in pairs ; the pistil is two-celled, by a delicate and almost transparent
false septum, to which the placentas form a sort of frame. This septum is supposed
to be formed by the placentas ; for, when young, it is seen to be composed of four
plates, which spring in pairs from each pair of placentas, and advance inwards till
they join together ; later, this false septum appears formed of a single membrane,
but it retains in the centre the trace of its double origin, in a vertical median line,
along which it is easily divided without tearing.

In Coronilla and Cassia (fig. 502), the young carpel is one-celled, but at a later

68

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

3!)6. Nigella.
Ripe ovary
cut transversely.

398. Lychnis.
Young ovary (mag.)
cut transversely.

397. Cyclamen.
Pistil

cut vertically.

period is divided into superimposed cells by septa formed of the parenchyma of the
ovaiy, which is intruded horizontally between the seeds.

Spurious cells ( loculi spurii) are cavities in the ovary which do not contain seeds.
The young ovary of Nigella presents five cells, each containing two piles of ovules ;
later (fig. 396) there appear ten cells, of which five in the centre of the fruit contain
seeds attached to their interior angle ; the other five are exterior
to these, and are empty, and due to the inflation of the epicarp
(ep), which in swelling has dragged with it the mesocarp (m), whilst

the endocarp (en) has re-
mained in its place.

Central placentas are
fgl/f-'w f||§ i said to be free [p. centrales,

Ub&rae), when they are not
united by septa to the walls
of the ovary, and appear com-
pletely independent of the
carpels ; this placentation is
characteristic of Primulacece (. Pimpernel , Primrose, Cyclamen, fig. 397). To explain
this isolation of the placentas, it is assumed that the edges of the carpellary leaves
join throughout their length, and constitute a one-celled ovary, but that their basal
edges dilate, and ascend in the middle of the cell to form a central mass of
placentas. The placentas of Primulacece are thus confined to the bases of the
carpels. The reverse is the case in the one-celled ovary of Combretacece, where the
ovules spring from the top of the cell.

In most Caryophyllea} {Pink, Lychnis), the placentas appear to be free, but this
arises from the early evanescence of the septa, which can only be well seen in the
very young flower (fig. 398).

Some German and French botanists regard the carpellary leaf as a protective
organ merely ; denying that it has the power of producing buds, and limiting this
power to the floral axis. According to these, the axis alone produces ovules, and
the carpellary leaves protect them. In the case of many-celled ovaries, they regard
the edges of the carpellary leaves as folded inwards till they reach and cohere
with the axile placentas (which in no wise belong- to them), the fibro-vascular bundles
of the placentas losing themselves in the tissue of the styles, which are continuations
of the midribs of the carpels. In unilocular compound ovaries they consider that the
placentiferous axis branches like the spokes of a half-opened parasol, and that the
branches run along the contiguous edges of the carpellary leaves {Heartsease, Mignon-
ette, fig. 384; Orcliis, fig. 385).

This modification of the carpellary theory of placentation rests on the isola-
tion of the placentas in Primulacea; (fig. 397) ; on the enormous disproportion
of the placentas relatively to the carpellary leaves in various plants {Lychnis,
fig. 398; Campanula, fig. 390) ; and on the arrangement of the nerves in certain
ovaries {Pea, fig. 14 ; Columbine, fig. 13), wherein two systems of fibro-vascular
bundles are distinctly visible ; the one coming from the median nerve, the others

THE PISTIL.

09

rising from the placentas, and communicating with the first ; which seems to
indicate a union between the axis and carpels.

The flower is isogynous {fl. isogynus), when the carpels of which the pistil is
composed equal the sepals in number ( Sedum ) ; — anisogynous { fl . anisogynus) , when
the carpels are fewer in number than the sepals {Saxifrage, Snapdragon, Comfrey) ; —
polygynous {fl. polygynus), when the carpels are more numerous than the sepals
{Ranunculus, Poppy).

In pistils formed of consolidated cai-pels, the number of the latter is determined,
either bj the number of styles, when these are free, or by the number of septa, or
by the number of placentas, which are usually in pairs, and form vertical series, or
fleshy protuberances. In pistils with parietal ovules {Butomus, Poppy, Gentian) the
number of stigmas or styles or septa must be examined.

The two- or more ovuled ovary (whether simple or compound, free or adherent)
is always called many-ovuled {ov . pluriovulatum) . All
ovaries are supposed to be normally many-ovuled,
for each carpel having two placentas, and each
jdacenta being normally one- or more ovuled, it
follows that no ovary should have fewer than two
ovules. A one-ovuled ovary {ov. uniovulatum) is hence
regarded as resulting from the suppression of one
or more ovules. The young ovary often contains two or more ovules, of which
all but one are subsequently suppressed, as in the Peach (fig. 399), which is always
two-ovuled when young; and in the Horse-chestnut and Oak, which have six
ovules (fig. 400). The compound ovary is usually globose or ovoid; it is lobed {ov.
lobatum), when the dorsal faces of the carpels are very convex, and separated by
deep furrows (usually indicating the lines of junction, fig. 225), and according to
the number, it is bilobed, trilobed, &c.

The carpels are not always whorled ; but are sometimes arranged in a spiral,
when they form a head or spike ; the receptacle at the same time lengthening into
a hemispheric, conical, or cylindric axis {Strawberry, fig. 401 ;

Raspberry, fig. 402 ; Ficaria, fig. 403 ; Adonis, fig.

404). Roses (fig. 405) present a precisely reverse
arrangement; the carpels (ov), instead of rising

399. Peach.
Young ovary (mag.)
cut transversely.

400. Oak.

Young ovary (mag.)
cut transversely.

40]. Strawberry.
Flower cut vertically.

402. Raspberry.
Ripe pistil, cut vertically.

403. Ficaria.
Carpels arranged
in a head.

40 1. Adonis.
Pistil (mag.).

405. Rose.

Flower cut vertically.

from a plane or convex surface, spring from the walls of a cavity (c) ; which will be
described under the torus. In this (exceptional) case, the carpels are said to be
parietal {ov. parietalia).

70

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

The compound st}de is improperly said to be simple ( st . simplex), when wholly
undivided ; it is hi- tri-ficl, &c., when the component styles cohere beyond the
middle ; hi- partite, &c., when they do not cohere to the middle. The styles of each
carpel rarely bifurcate once or twice ; when they do, they are double or quadruple in
number to the carpels ( Euphorbia , fig. 406).

The style is terminal (st. terminalis), when it springs from the top of the ovary
(Apricot, fig. 411) ; — lateral, when it springs more or less from the .st c.o

side of the carpel, the top of which appears bent downwards (Straw-
berry, fig. 407) ; — basilar (st. basilar is), when the top of the ovary is

408. Alchemilla.
Carpel (mag.).

406. Euphorbia. 407. Strawberry. 409. Comfrey.

Pistil. Carpel (mag.). Pistil and calyx cut vertically.

410. Sage.
Lower portion of
flower, cut vertically.

bent down to a level with its base (Alchemilla, fig. 408). When there are many
ovaries, with confluent basilar styles, the style is said to be gynobasic (st. gynobasicus,

Comfrey, fig. 409), and the dilated base
of this composite style, extending below
the ovaries and surface of the re-
ceptacle, 1 has' been called a gynobase

411. Apricot.
Pistil cut vertically.

412. Lychnis.

Young Ovary (mag.) cut trans-
versely. Ep, epicarp ; End, endo-
carp ; PL, placenta ; U) ovule ; TC,
conducting tissue ; c, septum.

413. Snapdragon.
Vertical section of style during
fertilization, showing two
pollen-grains on the stigma,
and the pollen-tubes pene-
trating between the cells of
the style (mag.).

D.c

414. Dandelion.

Young pistil (mag.), open to show
the two cords, c.p, of the conduct-
ing tissue, of which one is broken.
Car, ovary ; L.c, calyx ; D.6,
epigynous disk ; r, raphe ; Ch,
chalaza ; M, micropyle.

(gynobasis). The gynobase is sometimes prolonged into a gynophore (Sage, fig. 410, g) ;
but a gynophore proper must not be confounded with the gynobase ; the gynobase
belongs to the styles, that is, to the carpels ; the gynophore proper belongs to the
axis itself, of which it is the termination.1

The style is a portion of the carpellary leaf, contracted into a sort of longi-
tudinal tube, filled with a moist and loose parenchyma, named conducting tissue

Except under the view that the placentae are productions of the axis. — En.

THE PISTIL.

71

(fig. 411, t) ; it is this tissue, which, spreading over the top or sides of the style,
forms the spongy surface called the stigma (s). The same tissue descends from the
style into the cavity of the ovary (fig. 412, tc), passes along the placentas (pl),
and covers with its loose cells the micropyle of each ovule (g) ; and it is between
these cells (fig. 413) that the pollen-tube, leaving the pollen-grain on the stigma,
effects a passage to and fertilizes the ovule.

In Composite, the conducting tissue consists of two threads (fig. 414, C.p, C.p),
which descend from the base of the style upon the sides of the ovule, without
adhering to it; at its base they join and enter the base of the funic! e, near the

micropyle.

In Statice (fig. 415), according to Mirbel, the conducting tissue
(tis. c) resembles a pestle ; it enters the cavity of the ovary, im-
mediately above the gaping micropyle of the ovule (ov.), which
is suspended from a basal cord (cor.). This conducting tissue rests
on the micropyle like the stopper of a decanter, and is visible
after fertilization (fig. 416).

Ovary cut vertically, 416. Statice.

showing the ovule before Fertilized

fertilization (mag.). ovule (mag.).

421. Rumex. 422. Parietaria. 418.

Pistil (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Tobacco.

Pistil.

417. Daphne.
Pistil.

419.

Wallflower.
Pistil (mag.).

The stigma (figs. 413 and 411 s) is nothing but the conducting tissue spread out;
the stigmatic surface has no epidermis, and is usually spongy, damp, and papillose,
and thus suited to retain the pollen.

The stigma (whether simple or compound) is complete (st. com-
pletum ) when it is continuous with the style, and clearly distin-
guishable. The complete stigma may be globular {Daphne, fig. 417),
hemispheric { Primrose , fig. 376), round ( Tobacco , fig. 418), forked
{Wallflower, fig. 419), bi-lamellate {Datura), lobed {Lily, fig. 375;

Melon, fig. 420), laciniate or
fringed {Saffron, Rumex, fig.

421), penicillate {Parietaria,
fig. 422 ), plumose {Wheat, fig.

423), discoid, conical, cylindric,
club-shaped, awl-shaped, &c.

It is superficial {st. super-

425. Ranunculus.
Carpel (mag.).

423. Wheat.
Flower (mag.).

finale) when confined to the surface of a part of the style or ovary, and only

72

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

distinguishable by its papillae. Tlie superficial stigma is terminal in Fraxinella (fig.
362), Strawberry (fig. 407), Sweet Vetch (fig. 424) ; lateral in Ranunculus, where it
is hooked (fig. 425) ; and in Hearts-
ease (fig. 377), where it forms a
hollow ball with a two-lipped

426. Pol}-gaIa.
Pistil.

427. Iris. Pistil.

42S. Orchis. Flower without the ovary.
ST, stigma ; R, retinaculum ; r, pollen ;
L, anther-cell (mag.).

430. Cornflower.
Style and stigmas
(mag.).

orifice; and in Polygala (fig. 426), where it forms a small very short lip (Sti.) on
the sides of a style (Sty.) hollowed into a funnel, and spoon-shaped at the end ; —

in Iris (fig. 427), in which the composite style divides
into three petaloid plates with two unequal lips, the interior

Yy ij of which is bifurcate, the stigmatic surface (Stig.) oceu-

• pies a small transverse fissure between these lips ; —
in Orchis (fig. 428), where it forms a shining and viscous
cup (st) situated below the retinaculum (a) ; — in Lychnis
(fig. 429) where it is papillose and transparent, clothing

431.

Chrysanthemum .
Pistil (mag.).

432. Eupatorium.
Pistil (mag.).

433. Achillea.
Floret (mag.).

434. Achillea.
Semi-floret
(mag.).

435. Achillea.
Style of a floret
(mag.).

436. Achillea.
Style of

a semi-floret (mag.).

the furrowed inner faces of the styles ; — in Plantain, where its papillae form two
velvety lines along the style.

The stigma must not be confounded with certain peculiar hairs which some-
times garnish the style, and are almost always directed obliquely upwards, and
intended to catch the pollen ; they are most frequent in flowers with contiguous

THE PISTIL.

73

introrse anthers. In these plants the young style is much shorter than the stamens ;
it grows rapidly as the flower expands, and traverses the tube formed by the stamens,
where its hairs, rubbing the anther-cells, open them, and sweep out the pollen
which adheres to them ; they are hence called collecting hairs or brushes ( pili col-
lectorcs). In the Corvflower (fig. 430) the stigmas (Sti.) are lateral and superficial, as
in the Lychnis, and below them is a small swelling clothed with a tuft of very small
collecting hairs (pc). In the Chrysanthemum (fig. 431), the two style-branches are
papillose on their inner faces, and tipped by a little tuft of collecting hairs. In
Eupatorium (fig. 432) the two style-branches are cylindric and bristle with collecting
hairs ; and the stigmatic surfaces form a little band which extends from the fork
half-way up the branches. In Achillea (figs. 433, 434), the heads of which are rayed,
the central florets are tubular and hermaphrodite (fig. 433), and the circumferential
are female semi-florets (fig. 434). Here the style-arms of the central florets
(hermaphrodite) are papillose on the inner face, and tipped with a brush of collecting
hairs; the semi-florets again, being female only, their style-arms (fig. 436) have
no collecting hairs (fig. 435), but, as the pollen of the centre florets may reach them,
their style-arms are papillose, so as to retain the pollen and secure fertilization. In
Campanula the five style-branches (fig. 437) are papillose on the inner face, and
subtended by five rows of collecting hairs, each row being double, and answering to
the two halves of each anther. Before expansion, the style grows rapidly, the

hairs are retracted within themselves, like the horns of a snail ; the pollen then
disappears, and the style becomes clean, its surface being merely a little rough.

The stigma is sessile ( st . sessile ) when, there being no style, it is seated directly
on the ovary. In the Tulip (fig. 345) it forms three bi-lobed crests ; — in the Nettle,
a pencil ; — in Arum (fig. 438), a little papillose tuft; — in the Vine (fig. 439), a flat-
tened head; — in the Elder (fig. 440), three rounded lobes; in the Poppy (fig. 441),
velvety radiating double crests, clothing the depressed styles, which together resemble
a shield or cap with scalloped edges.

The stigma is sometimes absent, and then the ovary remains open ; this is the
case with Pine (fig. 379), Cypress, and Thuja., the female flowers of which are arranged
in a spike; each is furnished with an outer bract, which soon withers and disap-
pears ; each is formed of a scale representing an open carpel, without style or stigma?

437. Campanula.
Pistil.

439. Vine.

Androecium and pistil (mag.).

438. Arum.
Pistil (mag.).

440. Elder.

Pistil and calyx (mag.).

441 . Poppy.
Pistil.

74

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

bearing at its base two ovules with a gaping micropyle ; after fertilization, these
carpels thicken, harden, and become appressed, and form closed cavities which
protect the seeds during their ripening.

TORUS, DISK, NECTARIES.

The torus is the part of the receptacle situated between the calyx and the
pistil on which the corolla and androecium are inserted. It is merely the periphery
of the receptacle, and not a special organ ; but for convenience of description it is
so considered.

The torus produces, besides stamens and petals, nectariferous glands and sundry

442. Columbine.

Pistil surrounded by 443. Tree Peony,

scales. Torus showing Flower without the corolla

the scars left by and most of the stamens,

the stamens (mag.).

444. White Water-Lily.
Pistil and cup bearing the petals
and stamens.

445. Orange.
Vertical section of pistil
and receptacle.

T, torus ; c, calyx.

expansions analogous to petals or stamens. Thus, in the Columbine (fig. 442), between
the androecium and the pistil, are ten membranous silvery white scales, with folded
edges, larger at the base than at the top, which may be considered as filaments, and
which sometimes bear an anther at their extremity. In the Tree Peony (fig. 443),
the thick swollen torus elongates into a membranous cup surrounding the carpels,
without adhering to them, and open at the top to afford a passage
to the stigmas : it appears to form a part of the fruit, from
which it is nevertheless very distinct. This petaloid involucre
sometimes bears anthers. In the White Water Lily (fig. 444)
the stamens and petals cohere with the torus, which envelops
the ovary, so that they appear to adhere to the ovary; they
die after flowering, leaving the torus marked with their scars.
In the Yellow Water Lily, the thick cup, externally green and
Flower witout^oroiia flaccid, which some botanists have considered as a torus envelop-
ing the ovary, is nothing but the epicarp of the ovary; at
maturity it bursts irregularly, and comes away, leaving the seeds retained by the
endocarp, when they fall to the bottom of the water and germinate.

The torus often forms, below the ovary, a projecting ring or swelling, from
which spring the stamens and petals ( Orange , fig. 445 T ; Mignonette, fig. 446) ; but
more often this ring, reduced to its most simple form, only appears as a circular line

TORUS, DISK, NECTARIES.

on the receptacle, between the pistil and the calyx (Clielidonium, fig. 447). In every
case the androecium and corolla, being inserted on this ring and below the pistil, are
hypogynous, and the plant thalamifloral if the
petals are free, corollifloral if they are coherent.

In many plants the receptacle dilates into
a cup, which represents a calycinal tube, over
which the torus is spread,

448. Apple.
Young fruit cut
transversely.

447. Cheliclonium.
Pistil (mag.).

449. Apple.
Fruit cut vertically.

and the stamens and pistils
spring from its outer
margin (Strawberry, fig.

401 ; Apricot, fig. 449).

In others it rises upon the
carpels, envelops them
closely, and forms with
them but one body, upon the circumference of which the stamens, petals and calyx
are inserted at a higher level than the ovary (Myrtle, fig. 381 ; Saxifrage, fig. 382).
This cup, enveloping the carpels and formed by the growth of the receptacle, is the
calyx-tube of modern Floras, which it would be better to call a receptacular tube
or cup.

This hypertrophy of the receptacle is particularly striking in orchard fruits. If
we halve an unripe pear or apple (fig. 448), we find five carpels, forming five two-
ovuled cells, surrounded by a fleshy mass, the so-called calycine-tube (better called
receptacular cup), which has closely enveloped them, and agglutinated them by their
lateral faces, but left their inner edges free. A vertical section of a ripe apple (fig.
449) exhibits a fibro -vascular bundle, extending from the peduncle, with which it is
continuous, to the carpels (e) ; it is the parenchyma of the receptacle, which has here
enormously increased in bulk to envelop the ovaries (t) ; at the summit of this
mass, that is to say, at the top of the fruit, the remains of the sepals and stamens
may be seen carried up by the expansion of the receptacle.

The receptacular theory of the calycine-tube completely explains the arrange-
ment of the carpels of a Rose (fig. 405). In this, the position of the carpels on the
internal wall of a calycine-tube was difficult to admit ; the whorls of the flower being
lateral expansions of the axis, it was impossible, in defiance of the law of the
evolution of floral whorls, to attribute to the calyx the power of producing carpels.
The position of the coloured ring from which the petals and stamens rise is the key
to the apparently abnormal position of the carpels ; this ring surmounts the ovoid
body enclosing the carpels ; the torus has therefore reached that point before emit-
ting laterally the petals and stamens ; and since the torus is nothing but the
circumference of the receptacle, it is evident that it must be the latter organ which
constitutes the hollow body enclosing the carpels. In fact, the receptacle, instead
of forming, as in the Strawberry (fig. 401), a hemisphere, has swollen, risen much
above its ordinary level, and formed a sort of cup ; thus resembling the finger of a
glove turned inside out, the normally outer or convex surface becoming the inner, or
concave, one. Were the convex receptacle of the Strawberry reduced to a thin

7 G

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

membrane, and turned inside out, the sepals would then form a ring round the
mouth of a sort of bottle, represented by the inverted receptacle, whose throat would
be occupied by the stamens and petals, and its inner surface by the ovaries ; and the
strawberry would be thus changed into a rose. The last evidence of the hollow body
of the rose being a cup-shaped expansion of the axis rests on the cases in which the
receptacle forms, instead of a cup, a central convex projection, which bears carpels ;
the rose thus being converted into a strawberry.

In all these cases the plant is calycifloral ; the stamens and petals are not
liypogynous, as in the Lychnis (fig. 380) and Primrose (fig. 297), but are inserted above
the base of the pistil, at the distal end of the torus ( Sumach , fig. 450), or on the
outer circumference of a ring or cup formed by the
torus (Circcea, fig. 450 bis; Alchemilla, fig. 451);
they are thus either perigynous or epiyynous, accord-

450. Sumach.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

452. Nasturtium.
Flower cut vertically.

ing to their insertion around (fig. 450) or above the ovary (fig. 450 bis). When
the torus both spreads over the base of the calyx and around that of the ovary, the
andrcecium may be liypogynous, and the corolla peri- y ■ ,;y|,

gynous ; this is very rare, but occurs in Tropceolum (fig.

452).

The term disk has been reserved for the tumid
ring which, in liypogynous flowers, surrounds the base

- %

4M) bts Circzea.
Flower cut
vertically.

453. Radish.
Pistil

and nectaries.

455. Sedum.
Pistil and
nectaries (mag.).

457. Parnassia.
Petal

and nectaries.

456. Fritillary.
Stamen,

petal and nectary.

454. Periwinkle.
Pistil

and nectaries.

of the ovary ( Orange , fig. 445) ; and for the thickening which crowns the inferior
ovary, enclosing the base of the style ( Circcea , fig. 450 bis). These thickenings of

ARRANGEMENT OF APPENDICULAR ORGANS.

77

tlie torus are glandular, and usually secrete honeyed fluids, whence they have been
classed with nectaries, of which we are about to speak.

Nectaries or nectariferous glands are usually developed from the torus, and placed
upon it or the organs developed from it.

The receptacle of the Radish (fig. 453), Wallflower (fig. 10), and other Cruciferce,
bears four or six glands ; — the Periwinkle (fig. 454) two ;—8edum (fig. 455) five ;—
most Gesneriacece also five ; but in this Order all intermediates between five free
glands and a large bypogynous or epigynous disk are to be found. In the Straw-
berry (fig. 401), Peach (fig. 368), and other Rosacece, the orange-yellow layer of the
torus, which is spread over the calyx, secretes superficially a honeyed liquor ; but
often for so short a time that it is difficult to observe it. In Ranunculus (fig. 237) a
small nectary occurs, protected by a scale, at the base of the claw of each petal. In
Berberis (fig. 238), each petal bears, a little above the base, two naked ovoid necta-
ries. In the Fritillary (fig. 456), the six petaloid perianth-segments each bear a
nectary a little above the base, which, instead of projecting, forms a furrow. In the
Lily, a double nectariferous furrow extends along the face of the midrib of each
petal. In Parnassia (fig. 457), opposite each petal there is a petaloid scale which
ramifies into three, five, seven, nine, or fifteen branches, each tipped by a globular
nectary.

Nectaries are sometimes on the tip or base of the connective of the stamens, as
in Adenanthera, Prosopis, &c. In Heartsease (fig. 458), two nectaries pro-
ceed from two of the stamens, and, projecting from the connective at the
base of the anther, form two recurved tails, sheathed in the hollow horn
of the lower petal, at the base of which they secrete a sweet liquor from
their tips.

It has already been remarked that hollow petals contain a nectary in
their cavity ( Columbine , fig. 246 ; Aconite, fig. 247 ; Niyella, fig. 244; Ilelle- 4j8' pfstiiteease'
bore, fig. 243; Winter Aconite, fig. 244 bis) . and androecium.

In monopetalous corollas the nectaries may be superficial (. Honeysuckle , Lilac), or
occupy a cavity which externally forms a boss or spur ( Linaria , fig. 286 ; Snap-
dragon, fig. 285; Centranthus, fig. 291); in the latter case the corolla is irregular,
and the stamens are often imperfect; but it is difficult to say whether the necta-
ries are the cause or effect of this irregularity.

Nectai’ies are not confined to the torus ; they are found on the external surface
of the calyx in Malpighiacece ; and a glandular secreting layer occurs in the thick-
ness of the septa of the ovary of Liliacece, named by Brongniart { glandes septales.’
In unisexual flowers, it often happens that the absent organs are replaced by necta-
ries {Melon, and many other diclinous plants).

ARRANGEMENT OF APPENDICULAR ORGANS AROUND THE AXIS.

Appendages or appendicular organs are lateral developments from the vegetable
axis : — the leaves, bracts, sepals, petals, stamens, and carpels.

It has been stated (Introd. p. 2), that leaves are either opposite, whorled, or

78

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

alternate ; as also (p. 42) that the floral organs (calyx, corolla, androecium and pistil)
are normally wliorled; but we have warned the reader that very frequently the
leaves of each series, instead of forming a true whorl, are arranged in successive
flattened spirals, though still retaining the name of whorls.

We will now advert somewhat in detail: 1. To the arrangement of leaves
properly so called, carpellary leaves, and bracts (this branch of Botany is called
Phyllotaxy) ; 2. To the arrangement of the petals and sepals, an arrangement
termed Vernation, because it can only be satisfactorily studied before the flower
expands.

PHYLLOTAXY.

When leaves are clearly whorled, either in twos (opposite), threes, fours, fives,
&c., they are generally separated by equal intervals, and consequently the arc com-
prehended between the bases of two contiguous leaves is equal to the circumference
of the stem, divided by the number of leaves in the whorl. This arc will therefore
embrace half the circumference if the whorl consists of two leaves ; one-third of the
circumference if it consists of three ; one-fourth, one-fifth, one-sixth, if it consists of
four, five, or six leaves.

It has also been observed that the leaves of a whorl are not placed directly
above those of the whorl immediately above or below them, but opposite the
intervals which separate the leaves, and either exactly opposite, or to one or the
other side of the interval. When the leaves are opposite, and each pair crosses the
upper and lower pair at right angles, the leaves occupy four rectilinear lines, and,
seen from above, form a cross; such leaves are decussate (/. decussata). Whorls of
three or four leaves will in like manner occupy six or eight longitudinal lines.
Whorled leaves are relatively few ; many more plants have opposite leaves, and by
far the largest number have alternate leaves ; and it is by the latter that the
arrangement of leaves on the stem must especially be studied.

We have seen (p. 3) that the Oak presents five leaves (1, 2, 3, 4, 5), spirally
arranged around the stem, so that the one (6) which succeeds the fifth is placed
vertically above the first. In a longer branch, the seventh would be placed
above the second, the eighth above the third, &c. This spiral arrangement
prevails in many woody and herbaceous plants, as the Peach, Plum, Cherry, Rose,
Raspberry , Hawthorn, Spiraea, Cytisus, Poplar, Willow, Sumach, Wallflower, Mignon-
ette, Heartsease, Groundsel, Poppy, &c.

The naturalist Ch. Bonnet, who was the first to observe this arrangement of
alternate leaves, remarked that their points of insertion were separated from each
other by equal intervals, and discovered some more complicated arrangements, as
that, instead of the sixth leaf, it is often the ninth or even the fourteenth which is
placed vertically above the first, indicating a series of eight or of thirteen leaves.
Modern botanists have followed up this subject, and have formulated as laws
the facts which Ch. Bonnet had not generalized.

To begin with the simplest example of alternation of leaves, that in which the
leaves alternate on opposite sides of the stem (Lime, Ivy, Elm, Hazel, &c.) : if a

PHYLLOTAXY.

79

thread be carried round the stem so as to touch the insertions of these leaves, it will
describe a regular spiral. If one of these leaves be taken as a starting point, and if
they be counted from below upwards, it will be perceived that 3 is above 1,
4 above 2, &c. ; and all are arranged on two equidistant vertical lines, being
separated by half the circumference of the stem. Leaves thus placed are called
distichous (fig. 69).

If three leaves complete one turn of the spiral, the fourth will be vertically
above the first, the fifth above the second, &c., and all will be arranged on three
equidistant vertical lines, and separated from each other by a third of the circum-
ference of the stem. Such leaves are termed tristichous ( Galingale , Gar ex, and many
monocotyledons) .

In the Oak, Poplar, Plum, &c., where the leaves are arranged in fives, and
occupy five vertical equidistant lines on a branch, these lines divide the circum-
ference of the branch into five equal portions, and are separated by an arc equal to
one-fiftli of the circumference of the stem. But here it is important to remark, that
if, taking one of these leaves as the starting-point, we examine the successive leaves
of the spiral, the leaf which follows or precedes number one is not situated on the
nearest vertical to that to which number one belongs, but on that which comes after
number two, and that this vertical is at two-fiftlis the circumference from the
first. Here the spiral is not completed in one turn by two or three leaves, as in the
two preceding cases ; for the intervals between the five leaves are such that, before
arriving at the sixth, which is immediately above the first, the spiral passing
through their points of insertion would make two complete turns round the stem ;
the distance between the leaves will therefore be two-fifths of the circumference.
This arrangement is called the quincunx.

The name cycle is given to a, system of leaves in which, after one or more turns
of the spiral, a leaf is found immediately above the one from which we started, and
beginning a new series. To obtain a complete idea of the cycle, we must therefore
consider, besides the number of leaves which compose it, the number of spiral turns
they occupy.

The angle of divergence of two consecutive leaves is measured by the arc
between them. Thus the fraction A expresses the angle of divergence of tri-
stichous leaves, and the fraction J- the angle of divergence of quincunx leaves.
As to distichous leaves, the term angle cannot aj)ply to their divergence, being half
a circumference, but it is expressed by the fraction i. These fractions have
for their numerator the number of the spiral turns of which the cycle is composed,
and for denominator the number o( leaves in the cycle, or, to speak more exactly,
the number of spaces separating the points of insertion of these leaves. A cycle
may therefore be designated by the fraction expressing the angle of divergence, since
the denominator of this fraction indicates the number of leaves, and its numerator
the number of turns.

Besides the three cycles mentioned above, designated by the fractions a, |,
we find cycles of eight leaves in three turns, i.e. § ; thirteen leaves in five turns, T\ ;
twenty-one leaves in eight turns, ; thirty-four leaves in thirteen turns, J ;

80

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

fifty-five leaves in twenty-one turns, l ; eighty-nine leaves in thirty-four turns, j’-* ;
one hundred and forty-four leaves in fifty-five turns, &c.

Now, if we arrange this series of fractions progressively,

1 1 2. 3 5_

25 35 55 85 T35

_8 JL3 2_ 1_
2 15 3 45 5 55

3Jt _5_j5_

8 95 1 4 45

several curious analogies will appear, of which the most striking is, that each frac-
tion has for its numerator the sum of the numerators of the two preceding fractions,
and for denominator the sum of the two preceding denominators. In like manner any
one of these fractions may be obtained by taking the two fractions which imme-
diately follow it, and finding the quotient of their numerators and denominators.
It is easy to obtain these fractions when the leaves are neither too distant nor too
crowded on the stem, as often happens. The spiral which takes in all the leaves is
called a primitive spiral. But if the internodes are long-, the leaves consequently
remote, and the cycle composed of a considerable number of leaves, it becomes diffi-
cult to ascertain by inspection which leaf is vertical to the first, and hence to esti-
mate the ano-le
of divergence be-
tween two con-
secutive leaves.
This becomes still
more difficult when
the leaves are
crowded, as in the
rosettes of the
Houseleek, in Plan-
tains and other
so-called stemless
plants, in the
bracts of heads
[Artichoke) ; or in
the scales or open
carpels which com-
pose the cones
of Pines, Firs,
Larches, &c.

In the case
of crowded leaves,
we can, however,
by a very simple
calculation, ascer-

4-f>9 a. Primitive spiral from right to left, and bearing three cycles, each of eight leaves, shown by the tllill tll0 chlio’lo of
numbered point-, and inserted on three turns of the spiral. The secondary spirals, formed to the # &

right by the numbers in fives, are indicated by the finely dotted lines; the secondary spirals, clivT6rQ*011C0, Lilicl
formed to the left by the numbers in threes, are indicated by the lines ®

thus determine the

primitive spiral. Take, for example, a stem bearing a series of cycles of eight

PHYLLOTAXY.

81

leaves moderately separated on three turns of the spiral ; the cycle will be easily
recognized, and the expression of the angle of divergence will be f . This arrange-
ment obtains in many succulent plants, and especially in Sedum Telephium. Suppose
the stem to be shortened, so that the leaves become crowded into a rosette, it follows
that the spiral will become a very close one, comparable to a watch-spring of which
the coils contract in approaching the axis (fig. 459 c). Let us suppose, further,
that the inner end of this spring represents the top of the spiral, and its outer
extremity the base ; it is obvious that on this depressed spiral the leaves nearest the
centre would have been the nearest to the top of the more open spiral, and those
nearest the circumference would have been the lowest. Now, knowing the angle
of divergence of the leaves of Sedum in a normal state, it remains to find it for the
same leaves gathered into a rosette ; for this it suffices to represent or plan three
or four cycles, of three leaves each, according to the fraction §, that is, each cycle
to contain eight leaves, that shall occupy three turns of a right-to-left spiral, and
be separated by an arc equal to § of the circumference (fig. 459 a). A circle
must then be drawn around this spiral, of which the radius shall join the two
extremities of the spiral ; it is by means of this circle that we must be guided
in laying down the angular divergence of the leaves, which being f , it follows that
the circle must be divided into eight equal portions by as many radii, when
three of these portions will represent f of the circumference, or in other words the
angle of divergence. This done, we place a number (1) on the position of the first
leaf, which is where the spiral touches the circumference ; then follow the coils of
the spiral, and after clearing the three first arcs (§ of the circumference) indicate
the position of the next leaf (2), which will be at the intersection of the spiral
and radius which bounds the third arc ; and so on, a leaf position being marked
at the intersection of every third radius with the spiral ; till the centre of the
spiral being reached, the plan will represent the entire series of leaves, numbered
in order.

Let us now examine the relative positions of the leaves, as indicated by their
numbers. If we examine the radius bearing leaf No. 1, we shall see above it on the
same radius, Nos. 9 and 17, the difference between which is eight, and it is obvious
that this horizontal radius would represent a vertical line on the Sedum stem, along
which the leaves 1, 9, and 17 are inserted, each marking the commencement of a
cycle ; as also that these leaves are separated by three turns of the spiral. Com-
mencing at any other radius (say Nos. 2, 10, 18, &c.), the result is the same, the
fraction f being clearly expressed.

There are other relations between these leaves, which this plan clearly demon-
strates. Thus, between Nos. 1 and 4, situated on the next radius to the left, there
is a difference of three ; the same between 4 and 7, &c. ; and starting from leaf
No. 2 or 3, we shall find the same numerical relations as in the first instance ; the
number expressing the difference (3) being the same as that of the series. If we
now draw a line through the positions of all the leaves of each series, we shall see
that each line is a portion of a spiral, and that these three partial spirals take the

G

82

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

same direction, and include within their course the points of insertion of all the
leaves.

If, on the other hand, starting from No. 1, we examine its relations with No. 6,
on the radius next to the right, we find between them a difference of five ; and
similarly with 6 and 11, 11 and 16, &c. ; and between Nos. 2 and 7, and Nos. 12,
17 and 22, and along the series commencing with 4 and 5. Here again, from left
to right, the number expressing the difference corx-esponds to that of the series.
Each of these series may be shown more clearly by means of a curved line uniting
all the leaves which compose it, and we shall then have five segments of a spiral
turning symmetrically from left to right, and passing through the insertions of all
the leaves. These segments of the spiral have been termed secondary spirals, to
distinguish them from the primitive spiral, also termed generating spiral. Now it
will be remarked that the secondary spirals proceeding from right to left are three

459 c. Rosette forming a cycle of thirteen leaves, of

459 6. Rosette forming two cycles of eight leaves, which the angle of divergence is ^ ; the axis A, where

of which the angle of divergence is j. they are inserted, bears five turns of the spiral, show-

ing the point of insertion of each leaf.

in number, which number is the numerator of the fraction § ; and that the sum of
these three, and of the five going from left to right, is eight, or the denominator of
the fraction. If therefore it is possible to count the secondary spirals to left and
right, of rosettes, involucral bracts, or scales of Pine cones, in all of which the
primitive spiral is obscured by the closeness of the parts, we may assume that the
smaller number represents the numerator, and the sum of the two numbers the
denominator of the desired fraction ; which again gives the angle of divergence, the
number of leaves in the cycle, and the number of turns of the spiral which they
occupy.

This crowding of the leaves, which we have illustrated by Sedum, is frequent
amongst plants with radical leaves, in many of which the cycle of the leaves is
indicated by the fraction § ( Common Plantain, fig. 459 b).

The number of secondary spirals to right and left being known, it is easy to
number each leaf in the primitive spiral. Take, for example, the rosette (fig. 459 c),
which represents a Houseleek, or the cone of the Maritime Pine (fig. 459 d). Their

PHYLLOTAXY.

83

angle of divergence is t5j, wliicli is easily found by counting the very obvious
secondary spirals to right and left. We have only alluded to the most obvious
secondary spirals ; but it will readily be understood
that there are many others, some more, some less
oblique than these, and that every numerical series
having the same relative differences between them
would be a spiral. The secondary spirals are
especially visible in Pine cones, the axis of which
is much longer than that of the Houseleeh, and
in which they form very distinctly marked parallel
series.1

Begin by numbering as 1 one of the outer leaves
of the rosette, or of the lower scales of the cone,
and regard it as the first of a secondary spiral
turning from left to right. To find No. 2 on it, re-
member that the numbers of a secondary spiral must
be separated by a space equal to the number of the
secondary spirals of which this forms a part ; and
as there are five parallel left-to-riglit spirals, the
second leaf or scale must be numbered 6, the third
11, and so on to the top of the cone, or centre of
the rosette. Having thus numbered all the scales
or leaves of one of the five parallel secondary left-
to-riglit spirals, these numbers may serve as start-
ing-points from which to number all the other
scales or leaves of the cone or rosette. We know
that each of the numbered scales or leaves of
the secondary left-to-riglit spiral equally forms ^ILker™ £co™”o their\^atw“L1gh”
one in the series of the right-to-left spirals, and we S*

may number all the leaves or scales from any 10 the left by the series o£ numbers in eights.

starting-point, by adding 5 when turning to the right, and 8 when turning to
the left.

Let us take, for example, No. 32 ; this number in the left-to-riglit spiral would
(adding 5) lead us to No. 37, 37 leads to 42, and so on; but since No. 32 also
enters into one of the eight secondary right-to-left spirals, the leaf or scale succeed-
ing it in this spiral should be numbered 32 + 8, i.e. 40 ; and following this spiral, by
additions of 8, we should have 40, 48, 56, 64, 72, &c.

To obtain in the same spiral the numbers below 32, we must deduct the number
8, which we had before added, and we shall have successively 32, 24, 16, 8.

If, in starting from the same No. 32, we descend the secondary spiral which
turns from left to right, we must take 5 from 32, when we shall have successively
27, 22,17,12, 7, 2, Ac.

All the leaves or scales of the rosette or cone being numbered, their succession

1 Nothing is easier than to observe this, by numbering the scales of a ripe cone of the Maritime Pine.

OEGANOGEAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

indicates the generating spiral. But the direction of this generating spiral from left
to right, or right to left, depends on the angle of divergence; if the fraction he f,
or or H, and so on, the primitive or generating spiral will follow the most nume-
rous secondary spirals ; but if the fraction be f, or /T, or ft-, &c., the generating
spiral will follow the least numerous secondary spirals.

Tahe, for example, the fraction | (fig. 459 a), and let us examine the relation be-
tween the genera-
ting and secondary
spirals. Whatever
may be the direc-
tion of .the genera-
ting spiral, the
least numerous
secondary spirals
must follow the
same, and vice
versa. Suppose the
spiral to be aright-
to-left one, as in
459 a, it follows
that, placing No.
1 where the radius
touches the outer
end of the spiral,
and successively
numbering the
leaves from 4- to 4
the nearest radius
to the left will be
occupied by a leaf
before the nearest

459 e. Primitive spiral from right to left, hearing five cycles, each of thirteen leaves, indicated by l • ± n • 7 ,

the numbered points, and inserted on five turns of the spiral. The secondary spirals, formed to the J ctCllUS LO LllG VlCfllt.
right by the numbers in fives, are indicated by the finely dotted lines; the secondary spirals, rni r» j i
formed to the left by the numbers in eights, are indicated by the lines . 111 S b 163/1 Oil

the left radius will

evidently be No. 4 ; for it will occur after traversing three a (|) ; that is, after
one entire revolution, plus A, and consequently on the left-hand radius nearest
the one from which we started. The leaf which will be found on the right radius
will evidently be No. 6, for it will occur after five times (x¥5), that is, after one re-
volution minus a, and consequently on the nearest right-hand radius. Now we
know that the number of secondary spirals is equal to the difference between the
numbers of two consecutive leaves on one of these spirals : therefore, if we suppose
the fraction to be the number of the secondary spirals from right to left, that is, of
the secondary spirals which follow the direction of the generating spiral, will be less

PHYLLOTAXY.

85

than the number of the secondary spirals which follow an opposite direction. The
same result can be obtained from the succeeding' fractions.

On the contrary (fig. 459 e), with the fractions J-, t5j, Yf? and so on, we find that
the right-hand radius is occupied by a leaf sooner than the left-hand one, and that
in consequence the number of the first leaf on the right-hand radius is less than the
number of the first leaf on the left-hand radius. Therefore the number of secondary
spirals which can be followed from left to right is less than those from right to left,
or, in other words, the most numerous secondary spirals turn in the same direction
as the generating spiral, and knowing the direction of the one, we know the direc-
tion of the other.

The direction of the generating spiral varies not merely in the individuals of a
species, but sometimes in the same individual. Thus, in cones from the same speci-
men of Maritime Pine, right-to-left secondary spirals will be more frequent in some,
and left-to-riglit in others ; but in all cases the relative direction of the generating
spiral follows the law just enunciated.

The angle of divergence itself is constant only in the fractions , J-, and
when these cycles are more numerous, the one is often substituted for the other,
which is owing to the distance between them being extremely small, and to the fact
that the angles expressed by the fractions t5t, ¥8t, f-^-, -§4, &c., if reduced to

degrees and minutes, differ by a few minutes only ; so that the angles of divergence
actually oscillate between 137° and 138°. A slight twist of the stem or axis is
sufficient to account for so small a variation, and may well occur in rosettes of
leaves, in involucral bracts, and in cones, and cast a doubt on the value of the angle
of divergence. Thus, in Pines (fig. 459 d), the rectilinear series indicating the suc-
cessive cycles may deviate more or less to right or left, so that the secondary spirals,
which were the most obvious at the base of the cone, become less so in ascending,
and render it difficult to determine such fractions as f, TRT. A change in the
shape of the stem will also lead to the substitution of one cycle for another, as in
certain Cacti with ribbed or angular stems bearing tufts of prickles, and whose ribs
double as they ascend, and offer cycles of a higher number.

Lastly, there are exceptional cases which perplex the student of Phyllotaxy ;
the above-named fractions are not the only ones which may be observed ; \, i-, T3f,
&c., do occur, though very rarely ; but when they do, they preserve among them-
selves the same relations as the preceding, i.e. that each successive fraction may be
obtained by the addition of the numerators and denominators of the two preceding.
We have seen that whorled leaves present a succession of circular groups; but here
also, as in alternate leaves, the spiral arrangement is discernible. In a branch of
Oleander, for instance, where the leaves are whorled in threes, a relation exists
between any three vertically superimposed leaves of successive whorls ; and a line
successively passing through their insertions will describe a regular spiral ; and if
we examine the relations between the other leaves of these whorls, we shall perceive
that the number of whorls represents as many parallel spirals as there are leaves in
each of them.

8 6

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

ESTIVATION.

2 ’Estivation (prcefloratio, cestivatio) is the arrangement of the floral organs in the
bud, and is of especial importance in respect of the calyx and corolla.

The leaves of each floral whorl may he inserted exactly at the same level
(forming a true whorl), or at unequal heights, when they form a depressed spiral,
the lowest leaf of which is necessarily the outermost. The true wlioi’l presents two
modes of aestivation — the valvate and the contorted.

1. ^Estivation is valvate («?. valvaris ) when the contiguous edges of the parts touch
throughout their length, like the two leaves of a door (460 a) ; and it is then nearly
always regular. It is induplicative (ce. induplicativa ) when the contiguous parts cohere
by a part of their back ; reduplicative (ce. reduplicativa) when by a part of their faces

46 Off. Yalvate 460 6. Yalvate 461. Yalvate 462. Contorted 463. Imbricate

aestivation. induplicative jestivation. reduplicative aestivation. activation. aestivation.

(fig. 461). 2. ^Estivation is twisted or contorted 1 ( contorta ) when the leaves are so

placed that each leaf partially covers one of the two between which it is placed, and
is similarly covered by the other, as if each were twisted on its axis (fig. 462) ; in
this case the whorl is always regular.

The depressed spiral presents two modes of aestivation : the imbricate, properly
so called, and the quincunxial. These two are often indifferently termed imbricate.
1. In the true imbricate aestivation (ce. imbricativa, fig. 463) the parts (usually five)
successively overlap, from the first, which is wholly exterior, to the last, which is
wholly interior, and placed against the first ; they thus complete one turn of a
spiral. In quincunxial aestivation (ce. quincuncialis ) two of the five pieces are exterior,
two interior, and one intermediate, one side of the latter being covered by one of the
outer, and on the other covering one of the inner (fig. 464). This arrangement
corresponds to that of leaves expressed by f-. To explain this aestivation, which is
nothing but a depressed spiral with two coils, we must consider the axis of the
flower as a truncated cone, and draw a spiral line twice round it, from bottom to
top; then mark off on this line five equidistant points, so that a sixth point at the
top of the cone will be immediately above the first ; it is clear that the interspaces
will equal J- the circumference of the cone, and the five spaces between the six
points will constitute M1, i. e. twice the circumference; which equals the two turns
of the spiral traced on the conical axis of the flower. Now substitute for the five
points five sepals or petals which shall be large enough to overlap ; then depress the
cone to a plane, and we shall have two exterior leaves (1, 2), a third, at once half

Also called convolute by various botanists. — Ed.

ESTIVATION.

87

interior and half exterior (3), and two wholly interior (4, 5), which are both nearest
to the top of the cone, and the most central. The Rose calyx (fig. 465) confirms this
view ; its outer sepals being next the axis of the flower, and consequently most
vigorously developed, present small lateral leaflets, and often a terminal true leaflet,
thus reducing the sepal to an unequally pinnate leaf like ordinary rose-leaves. As
the sepals rise in the quincunx, the growth becomes weaker, the third bears ■ /]

small leaflets only on one side, and the upper or interior sepal terminates M |y///

4G4. Quincunxial 466. Papilionaceous Flower with standard within 468. Cochleate 465.

sestivation. aestivation. the wings. aestivation. Rosebud.

in a simple filament. The quincunx sestivation may be disturbed by unequal develop-
ment of the leaves of the whorl, and this especially occurs in the corolla, owing to
the relatively slow or rapid growth of some of the petals. Thus, in the papiliona-
ceous corolla (fig. 466), the standard, which represents No. 4 of the quincunx, and
ought to be internal, is wholly exterior, because, having developed more rapidly
than the other petals, it covers the two wings representing Nos. 1 and 2 ; this
sestivation is said to be papilionaceous (ce. vexillaris). In the St. John’s Bread ( Cercis ),
the standard retains its normal position, and the quincunx is properly formed (fig.
467). In the Snapdragon (fig. 468) and other personate plants, the second petal is
interior instead of being exterior, either because it has developed before the others,
or because the latter have grown the most rapidly ; this mode of sestivation is called
cocldeate (ce. cochlearis). The calyx has a similar arrangement.

Amongst the varieties of imbricate sestivation is that termed convolute 1 (ce. con-
volutiva ) : it occurs when the sepals or petals overlap, so that each completely
envelops all the others ; as in the calyx of Magnolia, and the corolla of Poppies
(fig. 470). Estivation is alternate ( ce . alternativa), when the leaves of the calyx
or corolla form two whorls, of which the exterior encloses the interior whilst
alternating with it, as in the calyx of the Wallflower, and corolla of Fumitory
(fig. 472).

[Estivation is straight (ce. recta), or open (ce. aperta), when the parts are so
little developed or so distant that they do not meet. — Ed.]

SYMMETRY OF THE FLOWER.

The term symmetry has been differently applied ; according to De Candolle, it
implies non-geometrical regularity in plants and animals ; other botanists distinguish
(often obscurely) symmetry from regularity : this we do not admit, but regard

1 The term convolute is often used synonymously with contorted or twisted aestivation.

88

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

symmetry and regularity 1 as synonymous, and as implying a similarity between the
leaves of a floral whorl ; this relation including : — 1, the form-, 2, the number-, 3, the
independence ; 4, the relative position of the parts of flowers : we have thus the sym-
metry of form, of number, of disjunction, and of position. Symmetry of form is
regularity taken in its usual sense ; as when poi’tions of a whorl are alike, or when,
being different, the one sort alternates with the other, so as to present a symmetrical
whole around a common centre ; this regularity might be termed rayed symmetry
(calyx and corolla of Columbine, fig. 31 ; Wallflower, fig. 7 ; and Buttercup) . A whorl
that is not thus symmetrical is said to be irregular ; though its two sides (or halves)
may resemble each other, thus being analogous to the lonyitudmal2 symmetry of
animals, which is opposed to the rayed symmetry of Zoophytes. The corollas of the
Heartsease (fig. 170), Cytisus (figs. 253, 254), Tropwolum (fig. 210), are irregular, but
longitudinally symmetrical. The whorl is called regular, even though it forms a
depressed spiral ; but if the floral axis lengthens sensibly, the rayed symmetry dis-
appears, and, to describe the symmetrjg recourse is had to the comparative length
of the spiral ; thus the symmetry of the carpels is hemispheric in the Strawberry
(fig. 401), conical in the Raspberry (fig. 402), spiked in Adonis (fig. 404).

Perfect numerical symmetry occurs when all the whorls consist of the same
number of parts, as in Crassula, which has five sepals, petals, stamens and carpels.

Disjunctive symmetry occurs when the pieces of each whorl are entirely sepa-
rated, and each whorl is entirely free (Columbine, Hellebore). Symmetry of position
occurs when the pieces of each whorl alternate with those of the preceding and
succeeding ; and the normal position of the whorls (calyx, corolla, androecium, pistil)
is undisturbed ( Crassula rubens). Many botanists, regarding regularity as the normal
feature in plants, assume it to be the primitive type adopted by Nature ; they there-
fore look upon a combination of the above-named symmetries as indicating the
normal condition of the flower ; which should thus consist of
four whorls, each composed of the same number of leaves, all
equal, free, alternating successively, and arranged in the order
of calyx, corolla, androecium and pistil.
Further, such a primitive type, whether real
or imaginary, may be more or less com-
pletely and permanently modified by various
single or combined causes, of which the prin-
cipal are, — inequality of development, cohe-
sion or symphysis, multiplication, doublinq,
suppression and abortion. This hypothe-
sis has contributed largely to the progress
of organography, by stimulating investigations into the comparative anatomy of
floral organs.

To ascertain the amount of symmetry a flower displays, its bud must be cut

469 bis. Linaria.
Monstrous flower.

469. Diagram of an ideal
perfectly

symmetrica! flower.

1 Symmetry in English and American works or equal in number ; regularity , that the parts of a

implies that the parts of successive whorls are isometric whorl are equal and similar. — Ed.

2 Better called bUateral.-^Er).

SYMMETRY OF THE FLOWER.

89

through horizontally, when all the whorls will appear projected on the same plane ;
and the relative positions of the organs thus displayed is termed a diagram (fig. 469).
Inequality of development necessarily interferes with symmetry of form (corolla of
Heartsease, fig. 170; Oytisus, figs. 253,254; Tropceolum, fig. 210) ; this inequality is
frequently caused by the cohesion of parts, as in the bilabiate monosepalous calyx
of Lamium (fig. 208), in the bilabiate corolla of Snapdragon (fig. 285), of Linaria
(fig. 286), Lamium (figs. 278, 279), in the monadelplious androecium of Mallow
(fig. 310), diadelplious of Lotus (fig. 312), didynamous of Snapdragon (fig. 305),
tetradynamous of Wall fouler (fig. 306) ; in the ovary of Snapdragon, the pistil of
Orchis, &c. — irregularities which are usually accompanied with nectariferous glands
( Heartsease , Wallflower, Oentranthus, Honeysuckle, Snapdragon, Linaria, &c.). In
Linaria (fig. 286) the calyx is monosepalous with five unequal divisions, the corolla
is monopetalous with two unequal lips, of which the upper represents two petals,
and the lower three, of which the centre one is prolonged below into a subulate
spur; there are four stamens, of which the two longest are situated between the
central and the two lateral petals of the lower lip ; the two others, which are
shorter, are opposite the fissures which separate the two lips ; at the base of the
upper lip a filament represents the fifth stamen. In certain circumstances all the
petals of Linaria are developed like the centre one of the lower lip ; the whorl is
then perfectly regular, and presents a corolla with five lobes, and five equal spurs
between them (fig. 469 his). At the same time, the filament at the base of the
upper lip develops into a stamen like the four others, which latter, usually unequal,
become precisely alike, so that the flower is furnished with five symmetrical stamens :
to this metamorphosis the name of Peloria has been given, which, according to the
theory adverted to, would be regarded as a reversion to the normal state of the
plant. Violets are also sometimes regular ; sometimes presenting two opposite
spurred petals, or three, or even five such ; when the SA'mmetry of form is esta-
blished in the three first whorls.

Cohesion or symphysis, whether congenital or the result of growth, destroys the
symmetry of disjunction by effecting either the cohesion of the leaves of the same
whorl, or the cohesion 1 of one whorl with another ; as in monosepalous calyces,
monopetalous corollas, monadelplious, diadelplious and polyadelphous stamens, and
compound ovaries ; also in flowers with inferior ovaries {Myrtle, fig. 381 ; Saxifrage,
fig. 382), and with monopetalous staminiferous corollas {Belladonna, fig. 294) ; in
calycifloral {Peach, fig. 368) and gynandrous flowers {Orchis, fig. 188 ; Aristolochia ,
fig. 318).

Cohesion also masks numerical symmetry, by causing a compound organ to
appear simple, as in the monosepalous calyx, the monopetalous corolla, the com-
pound ovary, &c. ; and it destroys the symmetry of position, as when the carpels are
enclosed in the receptacular tube {Quince, fig. 215), or in causing the androecium to
appear above the level of the pistil {Orchis, fig. 188 ; Aristolochia, fig. 318).

Multiplication consists in the repetition of the same whorl ; thus, Berheris has

1 In English works, the term cohesion is eon- same whorl; adhesion, to the union of the orgaus of
fined to the union of two or more organs of the different whorls. — Ed.

90

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

tliree whorls of three sepals, two whoi’ls of three petals, and two whorls of three
stamens. The Poppy (fig. 470) has two whorls of two petals, and many whorls, each

470. Poppy.
Diagram.

471. Columbine.
Diagram.

473. Geranium.

472. Fumitory. Flower (mag.), without
Diagram. calyx and corolla.

composed of two stamens. The Columbine (fig. 471) has ten whorls of five stamens
and two whorls of five scales. The Fumitory (fig. 472) has two whorls of two petals,
and two whorls of two stamens, of which the outer are normal two-celled stamens,
and the inner stamens are divided into four, each one-celled (equal to two complete
stamens). Ly thrum has two whorls of six sepals, coherent and adherent. Datura
fastuosa has two or three monopetalous corollas, one inside the other.

Deduplication or chorisis occurs when two or more organs take the place of one.
This affects not only numerical symmetry, but symmetry of position; in which respect
it differs from multiplication, when the whorls preserve their relative positions. De-
duplication is parallel, when the organ is doubled from without inwards, and when
the supernumerary piece is opposite to that from which it proceeds ; it is collateral,
when the supernumerary piece occurs by the side of the organ from which it proceeds,
maintaining the same relative position on the receptacle ; a parallel deduplication
may double or treble the whorl, a collateral deduplication can only increase the number
of parts in that whorl, which still continues simple. In the case of parallel dedu-
plication, the supernumerary pieces are usually altered, and rather resemble those
of the whorl which normally succeeds them, than those of the whorl to which they
belong. In Lychnis (figs. 239, 240) and other Caryophyllew, the petals give off a
fringed petaloid layer, which coheres with the claw, and is free only where the claw
meets the limb; in Seclum (fig. 476) the five petals produce a whorl of five stamens
shorter than the five which alternate with them, aud the normal and supernumerary
androecia are so close that their bases cohere. In Geranium (fig. 473), the five
petals produce by deduplication five stamens shorter than and outside the others,
but the five larger bear at their outer bases five nectaries, which re-establish the
alternation disturbed by the five supernumerary stamens (fig. 474); in Erodium
(fig. 475) the same arrangement exists, except that the extra stamens have no
anthers; in Sedum (fig. 476) the stamens opposite to the petals are a deduplication
of the latter; in Flax (fig. 477), the supernumerary stamens are reduced to
sessile membranous teeth ; in Mignonette (fig. 478), the petals with a fringed top

SYMMETRY OF THE FLOWER.

91

bear within a small concave plate, which is a deduplication of the petal. The petals
of Ranunculus (fig. 237) bear at their inner base a small scale, parallel to the claw,

and forming with it a nectariferous cavity ; the bilabiate petals of Helleborus are
formed of two nearly equal plates, and may be regarded as originating by dedupli-
cation in a parallel direction. The petaloid laminae of these plants must not be
confounded with the different protuberances on the corolla of Comfrey (fig. 269), and
other Boraginece, nor with the sort of hairy palate on the lower lip of Snapdragon
(tig. 285) and Linaria (fig. 286) ; which are not the result of deduplication, but
are derived from the substance of the petal. Deduplications are chiefly confined to
the corolla and andrcecium ; they rarely occur in the pistil ; in Sedum (fig. 455)
there is externally at the base of each carpel a little green glandular scale, parallel
to the carpel, and which might be looked upon as a deduplication of this.

Deduplications are not always a proof of superfluous vital action ; they may arise
from a misdirection of vegetative force ; in fact, when one whorl is doubled, the
succeeding one is either weakened, modified, or suppressed, as in the Primrose, Pim-
pernel (fig. 479), and other Primulacew, which have only five stamens, and these
opposite to the petals, thus not forming a normally whorled andrcecium, but being-
referable to a parallel deduplication of the petals ; they thus replace the normal
andrcecium, which however sometimes appears, not as stamens, but as
scales, alternating with the petals ( Samolus , fig. 480). In the Vine

4iS. Mignonette.
Corolla (mag.).

479. Pimpernel.
Stamen

and petal (mag.).

4S0. Samolus.
Portion of corolla and
androecinm (mag.).

482. Rocket.
Andrcecium.

(fig. 481), the five normal stamens are replaced by five nectaries, but fertilization is
secured by five stamens opposite to the petals.

Collateral deduplication is less frequent than parallel ; in the RocJcet (fig. 482) and

92

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

other Cruciferce, the four stamens arranged in pairs alongside the pistil represent
two doubled ; the filaments of each pair are indeed often connected half-way up,
or throughout their length. In the Orange (fig. 483), the androecium consists of a
single whorl of thirty stamens, whose filaments cohere in bundles of four, five,
or six; in St. John’s Wort (fig. 484), the stamens form three or five bundles, of
which each may be considered as a doubled stamen; and so in Castor-oil (fig. 315),
the stamens of which form branched bundles. Each filament of the Laurel (fig.
485) bears on each side of its base a shortly stipitate gland, which firmly coheres
to it, and is sometimes developed into a true stamen. This shows that the stamen
of the Laurel with its two glands represents a stamen multiplied into three, of
which the two lateral are rudimentary. In many Garlics (fig. 320) the filaments
are dilated, and terminated by three teeth, of which the central only bears an anther ;
in Pancratium this dilatation is enormous ; the lateral lobes of each filament cohere
with the neighbouring filaments, and form with them a fringed tube ; in Narcissus
(fig. 486) this tube is still more remarkable, and assignable to the same origin.

Many plants present the case both of multiplication and deduplication ; the flower
of Butomus (fig. 487) lias three sepals, three petals, six stamens in pairs opposite to the

sepals, three other stamens within the six preceding, also opposite the jietals, and six
carpels in two series : here we have a multiplication of the androecium and pistil, and
besides this a collateral deduplication of the first whorl of the androecium. When the
stamens are twice and thrice as many as the petals, and by their extreme closeness
seem to form but a single whorl, it may be difficult to decide whether this is a case
of collateral deduplication of the androecium, or of multiplication, or of a dedupli-
cation of the corolla added to the normal androecium. This difficulty is increased
when the stamens all cohere. If the stamens are placed exactly on a level, they
may be formed by a collateral deduplication ( Orange , fig. 483) ; if some are a little
within or without the others, which is easily distinguishable, in spite of coherence,
then it is a case either of multiplication or of parallel deduplication. It is a case of
multiplication when the outer stamens alternate with the petals ( Berberis ), but of
parallel deduplication when they are opposite to the petals ( Geranium , fig. 473).

483. Orange. 483. Laurel.

Portion of androecium. Stamen (mag.).

487. Butomus.
Diagram.

4SG. Narcissus psendo-Narcissus.
Perianth laid open.

SYMMETRY OF THE FLOWER.

93

Arrests and suppressions are due to failures of development, and affect more than
all other causes the symmetry of the flower. Arrest is the condition of an organ
the growth of which has stopped, so that it is reduced to a sort of stump, sometimes
glandular ; suppression implies that an organ has never even been developed. The
outer whorls are more seldom arrested or suppressed than the andrcecium and espe-
cially the pistil, which occupies but a narrow area of the receptacle. The suppression
or arrest of one or more pieces of a whorl affects the symmetry of number, position
and form. For example, Berberis, whose calyx, corolla and andrcecium are in threes
or multiples of three, has for pistil a single carpel ; the Pink (fig. 488), whose other
whorls are quinary, has but two carpels ; the Heartsease three

(fig. 489) ; in the Bitter Vetch (fig. 490) and other Papilion-
acew, the two first whorls are quinary, the third decennary,

488. Pink.
Diagram.

492. Scrophularia.
Diagram.

491. Snapdragon.
Diagram.

whilst the pistil is mono-carpellary ; it is the same with the pistil of the Plum and
Peach. The Snapdragon (fig. 491), of which the calyx and corolla are quinary, has
(owing to arrest) four stamens, and two carpels due to suppression.

In Scrophularia, with the same arrangement, the fifth stamen is represented by
a petaloid scale (fig. 492). The Periwinkle and other Apocynece, as well as many
monopetalous families, have five sepals, five petals, five stamens, and two carpels ;
Polygala (fig. 493) has five sepals, three petals (sometimes five, alternating with the
sepals), eight half anthers (equivalent to four stamens), and two carpels. Umbel -
liferce (fig. 494) have five sepals, five petals, five stamens and two carpels. The
Cornflower, Dandelion, Chrysanthemum and other Composites have quinary corollas
and androecia and a single carpel ; in most, the calyx degenerates into a pappus,
though in some ( Asteriscus , Hymenoxys ) it presents five scales. In most Cucurbit acern
(Melon, Pumpkin, Cucumber ) the calyx and corolla are quinary and the stamens are
reduced to two and a half.

In apetalous, monoecious,
and dioecious flowers, an
entire whorl is suppressed
or arrested ( Lychnis , Sagina,

Chenopodium, fig. 189) ; some-
times several whorls are
absent, as in the Nettle and
Mulberry (fig. 495), which
present only a calyx with an andrcecium, or a pistil. Sometimes several whorls are
suppressed, together with one or more pieces of the remaining whorl ; the male flower

494. Coriander.
Diagram.

495. Mulberry.-
J flower (mag.).

94

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

of Euphorbia (fig. 333) consists of one whorl, reduced to one stamen ; and the female
flower (fig. 406) of one whorl of three carpels ; the flowers of Arum (figs. 196, 197,
198) consist of a solitary stamen or carpel. Seeds, like the floral whorls, are subject
to suppression and arrest; in Geranium (fig. 474) the five carpels are two-ovuled,
and but single-seeded ; the Oah (fig. 400) has three carpels forming three two-ovuled
cells ; the septa become speedily absorbed through the rapid growth of one of the
ovules, and the ripe fruit is one-celled and one-seeded. The Horse-chestnut presents
a similar arrest. In the Cornflower and other Composite, in Wheat
and other Gramineoe, the ovule is solitary from the first ; at least,
a second has never been discovered ; thus offering a case of suppres-
sion and not arrest.

The causes which disguise or disturb symmetry in any one
flower are not always isolated. In Larhspur we have unequal develop-
ment and symphysis in the calyx and corolla, multiplication in the
androecium, and suppression in the pistil ; in Asclepias (fig. 496)
symphysis in all its whorls, multiplication in its corolla, dedu-
plication in the second whorl of the corolla, and suppression in the
pistil. Mignonette is an example of unequal development in its calyx,
corolla and androecium ; of symphysis in its pistil, of parallel deduplication in its
corolla, of collateral deduplication in its androecium, and of suppression in its pistil.

496. Asclepias.
Flower (mag.).

THE FRUIT.

The fruit ( fructus ) is the fertilized and ripe pistil, that is, a pistil enclosing-
seeds capable of reproducing the plant. It may be accompanied by accessory
organs, which are considered as forming an integral part of it, and to which we shall
return.

The fruit is apocarpous — 1, when its carpels are separate from each other
( Columbine , fig. 497; Ranunculus, fig. 524; Bramble, fig. 521 ; Rose, fig. 525), when each
carpel is considered to be a fruit ; 2, when the pistil is formed of a single
carpel {Pea, Bladder Senna, fig. 498 ; Apricot, fig. 499 ; Wheat). It is syncar-
pous, when its carpels are consolidated into a single body {Tulip, fig. 389 ;
Iris, Campanula, fig. 390 ; Poppy, fig. 388 ; Heartsease, fig. 500).

497. Columbine.
Fruit.

500. Heartsease.
Ilipe pistil.

498. Bladder Senna. Fruit. 499. Apricot. Open flower.

According as each free carpel, or each, cell of a syncarpous fruit, or each

THE FRUIT.

95

unilocular composite ovary contains one, few, or many seeds, tliis carpel, cell, or ovary
is said to be monospermous ( monosperma ), oligospermous ( oligosperma ), or many-seeded
( polysperma ). The ripe ovary is called a pericarp ( pericarpium ) ; we have already
described the three layers of which it is composed (figs. 15, 16), epicarp, endocarp,

and mesocarp or sar cocarp.

Changes caused by Maturation. — In ripening, the fruit undergoes changes, some
of which have been already mentioned : it may be dry, and then, according to its
consistency, it is said to be membranous, corky, coriaceous, woody, bony ; the latter
quality is found in the Filbert (fig. 233) ;
sometimes it becomes fleshy through the
abundant pulp of the seed;1 in Belladonna
(fig. 567) the mesocarp is succulent; in the
Orange (fig. 568) the pulp consists of long

501. Gooseberry.
Fruit

cut vertically.

503. Cneorum.
Fruit cut
vertically (mag.).

504. Tribulus.
Fruit cut
vertically (mag.).

502. Cassia.
Portion of open
fruit.

505. Radish.
Flower cut vertically.

spindle-shaped cells, fixed to the endocarp by one of their extremities, and free at
the other; in the Tomato it is the placenta, in the Gooseberry (fig. 501) and the
Pomegranate it is the testa itself of the seed which is pulpy.

In fruits with a succulent mesocarp, as Plum, Cherry, Peach, Apricot, Walnut,
&c., the endocarp thickens at the expense of a portion of the mesocarp (figs. 16, 520),
becomes bony, and forms the stone (putamen) . The septa sometimes disappear in
the pericarp ; as in Lychnis (fig. 398) and other Caryophyllacece, where the rapid
growth of the walls of the ovary breaks and effaces them; in the Oak (fig. 400),
where one ovule stifles the other five, and destroys the three septa; in the Ash
(fig. 561), where one of the two cells contains a seed, while the other is reduced to
an almost imperceptible cavity by the destruction of the septum. Sometimes trans-
verse septa are developed in the ripening ovary ; these are horizontal expansions of
the endocarp and mesocarp, which sometimes become woody ( Cassia , fig. 502). In
Cneorum (fig. 503) and Tribulus (fig. 504), the endocarp and mesocarp ai'e gradually
intruded from the inner wall of the ovary, so as to form oblique septa, which at
maturity divide the cavity into small superimposed cells. The membranous transverse
septa of the cells of the Radish pod (fig. 505), Raplianistrum, and some other Cruci-
feroe, are longitudinal septa which the growth of the seeds has driven to right and
left by the resistance of the endocarp ; in this case, the fruit dehisces transversely,
each segment containing one seed.

Suture. — The ventral suture ( sutura ventralis ) is the line indicated by the

1 Tile pulp rarely contributes to the formation by tempting birds, &c., and it is often an aid to the

of the seed ; it aids in the dispersion of fruits germination of the seed. — Ed.

96

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

cohering edges of a carpellary leaf, and which faces the axis of the flower ; what is
(somewhat improperly) called the dorsal suture ( s . dorsalis ) is nothing but the median
nerve of the carpel, which consequently faces the periphery of the flower. This
nerve may he masked by the parenchyma developed from the carpel, as in the Peach ;
it is usually indicated either by a rib (Columbine) or furrow ( Astragalus ). The
ventral suture may also be indicated by a rib (Pea) or furrow (Peach). In a many-
celled ovary, the ventral sutures, occupying the axis of the flower, cannot be seen
externally, and each cell is indicated by a dorsal line or rib ; besides which, we
generally see, on the walls of the compound ovary and between its dorsal furrows,
other sutures, named parietal (suturce parietales), which indicate the union of two
septa, or of two parietal placentas (Mallow, fig. 225). In inferior ovaries, those are
not sutures which we perceive on the walls of the fruit, but fibro-vascular bundles,
which belong to the calyx-tube according to some, to the receptacular tube
according to others (Currant). In this case, the calyx-limb often crowns the fruit,
in the form of teetlL (Fedia, fig. 216), or bristles ( Scabious , fig. 229), or a pappus
(Dandelion, fig. 222), or a crown (Pomegranate, Medlar).

Accessory Organs. — The style sometimes remains upon the ovary, and grows with
the pericarp as it matures ; it forms a flattened beak in the Radish and Rochet.
(fig. 506), a feathery tail in Pulsatilla and Clematis. The receptacle, which in some
cases adheres to the ovary, necessarily forms a part of the fruit ; such is the recep-
tacular tube which encloses the carpels in Apples, Pears, Quinces, Medlars, White-
beam, Azarole, Haivs, &c. ; such is also the receptacle of the Strawberry (fig. 507),
which, though almost dry at first, gradually enlarges, becomes fleshy, and encloses
the ovaries in its crimson parenchyma; it is not then the pistil alone, but the enlarged
receptacle which is prized in the strawberry, and which is usually regarded as the
fruit ; the carpels of the strawberry are insipid, and crack under the teeth, and the
little black styles appear as dry deciduous threads. In the Fig (fig. 158), a fleshy

and persists on the calyx ; in the Marvel of Peru the base of the petaloid perianth
envelops the ovary, and resembles one of the integuments of the seed; in the
Winter Cherry (fig. 508) the whole calyx persists, enlarging enormously, and
enclosing the ovary in an inflated coloured bladder. In the Rose (fig. 509), the

receptacle encloses innumerable minute flowers, the
lower female, the upper male.

N Exuviae. — The name

v; A A exuviae (induvice) has

506. Rocket.
Fruit.

544) the corolla withers of half the cal>'x-

THE FRUIT.

07

calyx-limb dries and decays, but the receptacular tube persists and becomes fleshy.
In the ripe Mulberry (fig. 571), the female flowers of which form a dense spike, the four
sepals are succulent, and enclose the pistil; they may thus themselves be regarded
as belonging to the fruit. Involucres, which we have described in the paragraph
on bracts, usually persist around the fruit and grow with it ; such is the case with
the involucres of Compositce, the cups of the Acorn (fig. 232), of the Nut (fig. 233), and
of the Chestnut (fig. 234).

Dehiscence. — Dehiscence is the act by which the ripe pericarp opens to let the
seeds escape. Fruits which thus burst spontaneously are called dehiscent { dehiscens :
Tulip, Iris, fig. 531) ; the term indehiscent { indehiscens ) is applied to — 1, fleshy fruits
which do not open, but decay, and thus free the seeds {Apple, figs. 448, 449 ; Peach,
fig. 519 ; Melon, Pumpkin ) ; 2, dry fruits, whose pericarp is pierced by the embryo
in germination {Wheat, Buckwheat, Oat, fig. 526 ; Anemone, fig. 523).

Valves {valvae, valvulce ) are the pieces into which the pistil separates when ripe,
to allow the seeds to escape ; according to the number of these, the fruit is said to
be univalved, bivalved, &c. {univalvis, bivalvis, &c.) ; sometimes the separation is
incomplete, the valves only opening to a half or a quarter of their length, or at the
top only. Apocarpous fruits dehisce by the ventral suture {Columbine, fig. 497 ;
Larkspur, fig. 512 ; Calthci, fig. 511), or by the dorsal nerve {Magnolia) , or by both at
once {Pea, fig. 516, and other Leguminosai) ; in the latter case, there are two valves
to one carpel.

The dehiscence of plwrilocular syncarpous fruits is septicidal {d. septicida) when
the septa split into two parallel plates, and the united carpels separate {St. John’s
Wort, fig. 527 ; Colchicum, fig. 529 ; Mullein , Scrophularia, fig. 528) ; each valve then
represents a carpel. The placentas may fall away with the valves, or form a solid
central column {Salicaria, fig. 530). In all cases, the edges of the valves are said
to be infiexed. The dehiscence of plurilocidar syncarpous fruits is loculicidal {d. locu-
licida) when it takes place by the dorsal suture ; this results from the septa being
more firmly united than the median fibro-vascular bundles of the carpels; each
valve then represents the halves of two carpels, and the valves are described as sep-
tiferous in the middle {v. medio-septiferce). Sometimes the placentas are continued
along the septa {Lily, Iris, fig. 531), at others they remain consolidated into a
central column ; -sometimes, again, the placentas may retain a portion or the whole
of each septum, and the central column then presents as many wings or plates as
there were septa in the ovary before its dehiscence {Rhododendron, Datura, fig. 532) ;
this variety of loculicidal dehiscence is called septifragal.

The same fruit may be both septicidal and loculicidal ; thus, in Foxglove, which
is two-carpellary, the septa first separate, then the dorsal nerve of each carpel splits,
and each of the four resulting- valves represents half a carpel.

Syncarpous fruits with parietal placentas usually dehisce by placental sutures,
when each valve represents a carpel, and has placentiferous margins {val. marginibus
placentiferce, Gentian, fig. 533), — or by the dorsal sutures, when each valve represents
the halves of two contiguous carpels, and is placentiferous in the_ middle {v. medio-
placentiferce, Heartsease, fig. 534; Willow, fig. 535), — or by the separation of the valves,

H

98

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

which leave the placentas in their places {Wallflower, fig. 547 ; jOhclidonium, fig.
546).

In some syncarpous fruits, the dehiscence is by valvules or teeth, variously
placed, which, by diverging or ascending, form openings for the
seeds to escape {Primrose, Lychnis, fig. 542 ; Snapdragon, fig. 545 ;
Harebell, fig. 544; Poppy, fig. 543). Dehiscence is transverse {d.
transversalis ) when a compound ovary is halved transversely {Pim-
pernel, fig. 537 ; Henbane, fig. 539 ; Purslane, fig. 538 ; Plantain ) ; —
as also when apocarpous fruits break up transversely into one-
seeded segments {Coronilla, Sainfoin, fig. 518). Dehiscence is irre-
gular {d. ruptilis ) in fruits with resisting septa and dorsal sutures,
but uniformly thin walls ; thus, the pericarp of some Linarias (fig. 510) splits into
longitudinal ribbons ; the fruit of Momordica, Wild Cucumber, &c., rupture thus
elastically.

Classification of Fruits. — Many authors have attempted this; but their efforts,
though resulting in many valuable scientific observations, have sometimes given rise
to a very obscure botanical terminology. Linnaeus admitted five sorts of fruit ;
Gaertner, thirteen ; Mirbel, twenty-one ; Desvaux, forty-five ; Richard, twenty-four ;
Dumortier, thirty-three ; Lindley, thirty-six. The following classification, adapted
from these several authors, appears to us the simplest and easiest of application ; it
includes most of the modifications of form observable in the fruits of pluenogamous
plants.

Apocarpous Fruits. — 1. The follicle ( folliculus ) is dry, dehiscent, many-seeded,

510. Linaria.
Fruit.

512. 515. Trollius. 517. Lucerne.

Larkspur. Fruit. Fruit. 516. Pea. Fruit.

and opens by its ventral suture {Caltha, fig. 511 ; Larkspur, fig. 512 ; Peony, fig. 513),
or very rarely by the dorsal only {Magnolia). Follicles are rarely solitary, but almost

THE FRUIT.

99

always form a whorl ( Columbine , fig. 497; Peony, fig. 513; Caltha, fig. 511), or head
( Trollius , fig. 515). — 2. The legume (legumen) is a follicle opening into two valves by

520. Cherry.
Fruit cut vertically.

519. Peach.
Fruit cut vertically.

523. Wood Anemone.
Whole achene and
acliene cut vertically.

526. Oat.
Fruit (mag.),
o, ovary ;

T, testa ;
r, G, c, embryo ;
A, albumen.

its dorsal and ventral sutures (Pea, fig. 516). Some Leguminosce have spirally twisted
fruits ( Lucerne , fig. 517) ; of others the fruit is indeliiscent and one-seeded, hence a
true achene ( Trefoil ) ; of others it is a lomentum, i.e. the legume is contracted at
intervals into many cells by transverse septa; when ripe, the fruit separates through
the septa of the cells into one-seeded joints ( Coronilla , Sainfoin, fig. 518) ; other
legumes are vertically more or less perfectly two-celled, by the in-
flexion of the dorsal ( Astragalus , fig. 391), or ventral suture ( Oxytropis ).

— 3. The drupe ( drupa ) is indeliiscent, usually one-seeded, with a fleshy
mesocarp, and stony or bony endocarp (Peach, fig. 519; Cherry, fig.

520; Apricot, Plum, Almond, Walnut). Acini are the small drupes
forming the fruit of the Raspberry and Bramble, &c. (fig. 521). — 4. The
simple berry only differs from the compound berry by originating in a
solitary carpel ( Berberis , Arum, fig. 522). — 5. The achene (achenium)
is dry, indeliiscent, with a single free seed (not adhering to the
pericarp) ; it is solitary in the Cornflower (fig. 523 bis ) and Dandelion ;
agglomerated in the Ranunculus (fig-. 524), Anemone (fig. 523), Rose,

(fig. 525), and Strawberry (fig. 401). The utricle ( utriculus ) is an achene with a very
thin and almost membranous pericarp (Scabious, Amaranth, Statice). — 6. The
caryopsis ( caryopsis ) is dry, indeliiscent, with a single seed adhering to the pericarp
(Wheat, Maize, Oat, fig. 526).

Syncarpous Fruits. — 7. The capside ( capsula ) is dry, one- or m any-celled, and
dehiscent; it is plurilocular and septicidal in St. John’s Wort (fig. 527), Scropliularia
(fig. 528), Mullein, Colchicum (fig. 529), Salicaria (fig. 530) ; loculicidal in Lilac, Lily,
Iris (fig. 531) ; septifragal in Datura (fig. 532), septicidal and loculicidal in Digitalis
and Linum catharticum. The valves of the unilocular capsule are placentiferous at
the edges in Gentian (fig. 533) ; placentiferous at the middle in Heartsease (fig. 534)
and Willow (fig. 535). The capsule of Orchis (fig. 536) opens into three valves

52.'!. Rose.
Fruit

cut vertically.

100

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

placentiferous at the middle, and the median nerves of the three carpels, united by
their bases and tops, and crowned by the dry floral envelopes, persist after the
valves fall away. In the circumsciss capsule
( pyxiclium , c. circumscissa) , the dehiscence is
transverse ( Plantain , Pimpernel, fig. 537 ; Purs-

527.

St, John’s Wort.

528. Scrophnlaria.
Fruit.

531. Iris. Fruit.

536. Orchis. Fruit.

lane, fig. 538 ; Henbane, fig. 539). In Mignonette (fig. 540), the capsule opens by the
separation of the three sessile connivent stigmatiferous lobes, without dividing into

532. Datura. Fruit.

teeth or valves, and leaves an opening between them. In the Primrose, the capsule
is five-valved at the top, by the fission of the dorsal nerves of the carpels. In
the Pink (fig. 541), both the dorsal nerves and placental sutures split. In Lychnis
(fig. 542), the capsule is similarly incompletely ten-valved. In the Poppy (fig. 543),
the capsule opens by small tooth-like valves between the septa, below the disk
formed by the style and stigmatic rays. In the Harebell (fig. 544), the capsule
opens by five small valves at the base of the receptacular tube ; these openings
are formed by the lower portions of the septa separating from the central axis,
and carrying up with them a portion of the pericarp, in the shape of a little
open door. In other species of Campanula the opening occurs at the upper part
of the receptacular tube, where the edge of the septum is thickened and forms

THE FRUIT.

101

a border with the concavity outside ; the bottom of this border rolls over the
concavity, and ruptures the wall of the ovary, forming between each sepal a little

round protuberance, and the seeds escape
by pores which are on a level with their
placentas. In the Snapdragon (fig. 545),

540. Mignonette.
Fruit.

542. Lychnis. 545. Snapdragon.
Fruit. Fruit.

541. Pink.
Fruit.

the upper carpel, that next the axis, opens near the persistent style by small free
valves ; the lower carpel, which is gibbous below, opens by two similar collateral

valves, also near the style. The entire fruit, when seen
in front, resembles a monkey’s face, the style being the
nose, the hole of the upper carpel the mouth, the two other
holes the eyes, and the persistent catyx a head-dress.

The siliqua ( siliqua ) is a capsule with two carpels ;
it is properly one-celled ( Chelidonium, , fig. 546), but usually

549. Oochlearia. 550. Tlilaspi.
Fruit. Fruit (mag.).

551. Bunias.
Fruit.

552. Bunias.
Fruit, open.

two-celled by a spurious membranous septum, and opens from bottom to top by
two valves, the seed-bearing parietal placentas persisting ( Wallflower , fig. 547).
The silicule ( silicula ) is a siliqua of which the length
does not much exceed the breadth ( Whitlow-grass , fig.

548; Coclilearia, fig. 549; Tlilaspi, fig. 550). In some
cases the siliqua is lomentaceous, separating transversely
into one-seeded joints (Radish). In the Bunias (figs.

551, 552), each of the two cells of the silicule is two-
seeded and two-celled, by a longitudinal septum. In
Crarnbe (fier. 553), the silicule is compressed, and

' ° ' 7 1 - 7 ooo. uramoe. 004. myagrum.

originally consists of two unequal one-seeded cells, but Fruit, open. Fruit, open,

whilst the seed of the upper cell becomes developed, that of the lower cell is
arrested, its funicle being strangled in the septum ; and the result is a one-seeded

102

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

indehiscent fruit. In Myagrum perfoliatum (fig. 554), the silicule contains only one
seed, which occupies its lower half, and pushes up the septum ; the two upper cells
are empty. In plurilocular capsules, the name cocci {cocci) has been
given to one- or two-seeded carpels, which separate (often elastically),

and carry the seeds with them, but

555. Geranium.
Fruit (mug.).

556. Fraxinella.
Fruit.

557. y&thtisa.
Fruit.

559. Cerinthe.
Fruit.

usually leave the placentas attached to a central column ( Cneorum , Fraxinella,
Euphorbia , Geranium , Mallow). In Euphorbia this central column consists of the

placentas, and three double plates, which are portions of the septa, of which the
other portions were carried away by the dehiscence of the valves.

In Geranium (fig. 555) the five carpels separate elastically upwards, and roll
over upon themselves ; the central column consists of the placentas and the edges of
the carpellary leaves. In Mallows, the septa of the ten to fifteen carpels split, but
the carpels do not wholly separate from the column ; a considerable portion of the
septa adhering to it. In Fraxinella (fig. 556) the five carpels separate completely,
and leave no column.

The fruit of Angelica, JEthusa (fig. 557), and other TJmbelliferce is a capsule
with two one-seeded cells, divided by a narrow septum ; its two carpels separate
like cocci, and remain suspended at the top to the filiform axis or prolongation of

the receptacle. Most botanists
consider this fruit to be composed
of two achenes ; but aclienes are
apocarpous fruits, and this fruit,
being syncarpous, constitutes a
true two-celled septicidal capsule,
of which the only opening to the
carpels is a narrow cleft, pre-
viously occupied by a filiform axis.
The fruit of the Bugle (fig. 558) is
composed of four one-seeded lobes,
which separate when ripe, often
called achenes and nucules ; but
the fruit of Borraginece and Labiatce
is now considered to be formed
of two carpels, each distinctly two-lobed, and containing two seeds ; this is obvious
in Cerinthe (fig. 559). It has been demonstrated that in the very young buds of the

THE FBTJTT.

103

Sage and other Labiatce, there really are only two carpellary leaves, opposite to the
two lips of the corolla. Such fruits are not collections of achenes, but syncarpous,
the carpels being united below by the dilated style-base (tig. 409) ; it is a true
capsule of two carpels, each of which becomes two-celled, and hence it simulates four
distinct carpels. The samara ( samara ) is a dry, one- to two-seeded fruit, of which
the pericarp forms a membranous wing above or round the cell {Maple, Ash,
Elm, &c.) ; these, which are often placed among apocarpous fruits, are evidently
composed of two united carpels. In the Maple (fig. 560), the two cells are distinct,
and the fruit separates, as in Umhelliferae, into two cocci hanging at the top of a
filiform axis ; it is therefore a true septicidal capsule, the only opening of the carpels
being the narrow slit previously occupied by the axis. In the Ash (fig. ^61), the
septum is perpendicular to the faces of the ovary, and consequently the two
sharp edges answer to the backs of the carpel ; after flowering, all the ovules
but one are arrested ; the septum is pushed back, one of the cells almost completely
disappears, and the other is filled with the seed.

The fruit of the Elm (fig. 562) is similar ; one of the cells is one-ovuled, the
other is empty from the first. The nucule ( nucula ) is an indeliiscent capsule, with a
bony or coriaceous pericarp, plurilocular when young, but one-celled and one-seeded
by arrest {Oak, fig. 232 ; Filbert, fig. 233 ; Hornbeam, Beech, Chestnut, fig. 563 ; Lime,
fig. 564). To the same category belong also the fruits of Feclia (figs. 565, 566) and
other Valerianece, sometimes for convenience, but not accurately, called achenes. —
8. The berry ( bacca ) (whether compound or simple) is succulent, indehiscent, and
has no stone ; it differs from the capsule only in its fleshy consistence, which
frequently induces the suppression of the septa, and arrest
of some of the seeds {Vine). There are some fruits

562. Elm.
Fruit.

563. Chestnut.
Fruit.

564. Lime.
Fruit.

5G5. Fedia.
Fruit cut
transversely
(mag.).

567. Belladonna.
F ruit.

which may equally be termed a berry or a capsule {Capsicum, Winter Cherry ).
Among species of the same genus, some are provided with a capsule, others
with a berry {Galium, Asperula, Campion, Hypericum). The Privet, Nightshade,
Belladonna (fig. 567), Vine, have a two-celled berry; Asparagus and Lily of the Valley,
a three-celled berry ; Herb Paris, a four- to five-celled berry. Among plants with an
inferior ovary, the berry of Sambucus is tliree-celled, that of the Myrtle four- to
five-celled ; Ivy, five-celled ; Coffee, two-celled ; Gooseberry , one-celled, with parietal
placentas (fig. 501). The hesperidium {hesperidium) is a plurilocular berry, with an
aromatic glandular epicarp, a dry and spongy mesocarp, an endocarp covered with

104

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

small watery cells which spring from the walls of the cavities, and extend to the
seeds ( Orange , fig. 568). The gourd ( pepo ) is a berry composed of three to five
(rarely one) carpels, united to the receptaeular tube, and forming a single cell willi
very fleshy seed-bearing parietal placentas {Melon, Pumpkin, Sechium,, Briony).
The pome {pomum, melonula, figs. 569, 570), is a berry composed of many (usually

five) cartilaginous carpels (e),
forming five cells, and united to
the receptaeular tube (t) {Apple,

568. Orange.
Fruit cut transversely.

570. Apple.
Fruit cut vertically.

569. Apple.

Fruit cut transversely.

571. Mulberry.
Fruit.

Pear, Quince). — 9. The compound drupe { nuculanium ) is fleshy, and encloses many
stones, which are sometimes connate {Dogwood), sometimes free { Medlar , Beam,
Sapotilla) .

Aggregate fruits is the name given to fruits that result from the union of several
flowers ; these component fruits are included amongst the above-described varieties.
In the Honeysuckle, the fruit is formed of two connate, but originally free berries.
In the Mulberry (fig. 571), the true fruit consists of a spike or head of small drupes,
each enveloped in a succulent calyx. The Fig (fig. 158) is" a pyriform body, fleshy,
hollow, bracteate at the base, the mouth furnished with little scales, and serving as

a common receptacle to

the flowers enclosed in its
cavity, the males above,
the females below. In the
Pine-apple (fig. 572), the
flowers are spiked and
pressed round an axis

572. Pine-apple.

573. Pine.

Carpel (mag.) bearing
two seeds. Oh, chalaza
M, micropyle.

574. Pine. Fruit.

575. Cypress. Fruit,

terminating in a tuft of leaves ; the ovaries form so many berries, but the calyces,
the bracts, and the axis itself become fleshy. The Pine-cone {conus, strobilus)
is an aggregate fruit, which has nothing in common with the preceding ; the
carpels, represented by scales (fig. 573), have neither style nor stigma, and do not

SEED.

105

close to shelter the seeds, but protect them by closely overlapping each other until
ripe. They are sometimes woody, when they form either a conical spike (Pine, fig.
574), or a globular head ( Cypress , fig. 575) ; when fleshy and connate, they simulate
a drupe (Juniper, fig. 576).

SEED.

577. Pea seed (mag.), deprived of
half its integument and one of
its cotyledons.

The seed (semen) of phaenogams is the ovule when fertilized, ripe, and ready for
germination; it contains the embryo (embryo, plantula, corculum), which is destined
to reproduce the mother-plant. Let us recapitulate the structure of the embryo in
the Pea (fig. 577). It is composed of a caulicle (cauliculus,
t), a radide (radicula, r), two cotyledons (cotyledones, c), and
a plumule ( gemmula , plumula) ; it is enveloped by a double
integument, of which the outer (i), or testa (testa), is
attached to the liilum (hilus, umbilicus) by the funicle
(funiculus, f), which rises from the placenta (placenta, p) ;
and the inner (e), or endopleure ,' (endopleura) provides a
passage for the nourishing juices by the chalaza (chalaza, h),
which communicates with the hilum by means of a cord (a),
the raphe (raphe). Near the hilum is a small opening (m),
the micropyle (micropyle), by which the ovule is fertilized by
the pollen. As a general rule, the radicular end of the embryo answers to the
micropyle, and the cotyledonary end to the chalaza ; the exceptions to this rule,
which are rare, and do not invalidate it, will be specified.

Relative Positions of Seed and Embryo. — It is important to observe that, in the
early condition of the ovule, the hilum and chalaza are united; consequently the
raphe does not exist, and the micropyle occupies the opposite, or free end of the
ovule; also that 1, the base of the fruit (ovary2), is the point by which this is
attached to the receptacle, and its top is the point from which the style springs ;

2, the base of the seed is the point by which it is attached to the
funicle or placenta, and which is indicated by the hilum ; the
top of the seed is the extremity of an imaginary straight or
curved line drawn through the axis of the seed. The axis of the
ovary is defined in the same manner.

The embryo has also its axis ; its
base is its radicular, and its top its
578. Nettle. cotyledonary extremity.

^^u^^i^'o^^theparge The top of the seed is obvious
^yPaUs^ne°sTtA4lCTst ;athe whenever the hilum occupies either

to^tiacentof pl^ the extremity of the long axis of the seed,
ov^.nnd raddle, nTacSl as is usually the case (Nettle, fig.

the top of the ovary,

579.

Achene cut vertically
(mag.), ov, ovary ;
Gr, seed.

578 ; Sage, fig. 579 ; Chicory, 580) ;
but sometimes the hilum is placed at the middle of the long axis of the seed

1 Sometimes called tegmen. — Ed.

2 Throughout this section the authors speak of the

seed in relation to the ovary, where we should say
carpel or fruit. — Ed.

106

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

( Lychnis , fig. 587) ; it is then ventral (li. ventralis), and when the seed is flattened

convex on one side and concave
on the other ( Lychnis , Stellaria).
In these latter cases it is difficult
and superfluous to determine the
top of the seed, but it is easy and

581. Sedmn.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

582. Valerian.

Flower cut vertically (mag,).

important to distinguish the ventral face, i.e. that facing the placenta, and the dorsal
or opposite face. The seed is erect ( s . erectum ) when it is fixed to the bottom of the
cavity of the fruit (Nettle, fig. 578 ; Sage, fig. 579). It is ascending ( s . ascendens),
when, being fixed to a central or parietal placenta, its top is turned towards that of
the fruit (Sedum, fig. 581 ; Apple, fig. 570). The seed is reversed (s. inversum) when
its base corresponds to the top of the fruit, whether the placenta is immediately
under the style ( Valerian , fig. 582), or at the bottom of the ovary, in which case the
seed is suspended from an ascending basal funicle (Plumbago, fig. 583). The seed is
suspended, pendent (s. pendulum), when it is fixed to a central or parietal placenta,
with its top turned towards the base of the fruit (Apricot, Almond, fig. 583 bis).
The distinction between reversed and pendulous seeds is often very slight, and
these terms are often used indifferently to describe a seed of which the free end
faces the bottom of the fruit. The seed is horizontal when fixed to a central or
parietal placenta, with its axis at right angles to that of the fruit (Aristolochia, Lily,
fig. 584).

In certain two-ovuled ovaries one
ovule may be pendulous and the other
ascending (Horses chestnut, fig. 585) ; in
others with many seeds or ovules, some
are ascending, others pendulous, and
those in the centre horizontal (Colum-
bine). All the terms indicating the
position of the seed are equally applicable
to that of the ovule.

The radicle is superior (r. supera)
when it points to the top of the ovary ;
it is inferior (r. inf era) when it faces the bottom ; thus corresponding to the erect and

683 bis. Almond.

584, Lily.
Ovary out
transversely (mag.),.

6S5. Horse-chestnut.

Pistil cut
vertically (mag.).

SEED.

107

ascending seeds. Thus, the Nettle (fig. 578) has an erect seed and a superior radicle ; the
axis of the seed is straight, the radicular end being furthest from the cotyledonary,
which answers to the hilum. In the Sage (fig. 579) and Chicory (fig. 580), the
seed is erect, with an inferior radicle ; here the embryo seems to have twisted half
round upon itself ; the cotyledonary end, which ought to answer to the hilum, being
at the opposite extremity, and the radicle nearly occupying its place ; this movement
has taken place in the cavity of the ovule before fertilization, as we shall presently
explain ; the result is a long raphe, which runs along one side of the seed, and the
chalaza is consequently diametrically opposite to the hilum. The radicle is centri-
petal (r. centripeta) when it faces the central axis of the fruit {Lily, fig. 584) ; centri-
fugal (r. centrifuga), when it faces the circumference ( Mignonette , fig. 384). The

586. Wallflower. 587. Lychnis. 588. Datura. 589. Marvel of Peru. 591. Plantain. 592. Plantain.

Seed cut Seed cut Seed cut Fruit Ventral surface Seed cut

vertically (mag.). vertically (mag.). vertically (mag.). cut vertically. of seed (mag.). vertically (mag.).

embryo is antitropal (e. antitropus) , when, its axis being straight, the micropyle (and
radicle) is furthest from the hilum ( Nettle , fig. 578 ; Rumex, fig. 644) ; it is homo-
tropal { e . homotropus ) when, its axis being straight, the micropyle (and radicle) is next
the hilum, while the chalaza (and cotyledonary end) is distant from the hilum, and
onl}- connected with it by a raphe ; then the base of the seed (hilum) and *of the
embryo (radicle) correspond (whence the term homotropal, Sage, fig. 579; Chicory,
fig. 580 ; Pear, Apricot, Rose, Strawberry , Scabious, Centranthus , Campanula, Hearts-
ease, Iris, &c.). The embryo is amphitropal (e. amphitropus) when, its axis being bent,
the micropyle and chalaza are both close to the hilum {Wallflower, fig. 586 ; Lychnis,

fig. 587 ; Datura, fig. 588 ; Marvel of Peru, fig. 589 ;
Mulberry, fig. 590). The embryo is heterotropal
(e. heterotropus ) when, from the unequal growth of the
coats, neither extremity of the embryo corresponds
to the hilum, and the radicle does not correspond

696. Piue.
Seed.

590. Mulberry.

Ovary cut
vertically (mag,).

594. Asparagus.
Seed cut

vertically (mag.).

595. Spergularia.
Seed (magi).

to the micropyle; in this case, the axis of the embryo 'is sometimes parallel to
the plane of the hilum {Pimpernel, Plantain, figs. 591, 592), sometimes oblique to it
( Wheat, Chamcerops, fig. 593; Asparagus, fig. 594); the radicle is then said to be
excentric (r. vaga, excentrica).

108

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

Form and Surface of the Seeds. — According to their form, seeds are globular, ovoid,
reniform, oblong, cylindric, turbinate, flattened, lenticular, angular, &c. ; some are
irregular, flat, and rather like grains of sa wdust, and are said to be scobiform (s. scobi-
formia ) ; flattened seeds with thick and projecting edges are said to be margined
{ s . marginata ) {Spergularia, fig. 595), or winged if these margins become broad and
membranous ( Bignonia , Pine, fig. 596). The surface may be smooth { s . lave, Colum-
bine, fig. 597) ; wrinkled { s . rugosum, Fennel, fig. 598) ; striate { s . striatum. Tobacco,
fig. 599) ; ribbed or furrowed (s. costatum. Larkspur, fig. 600) ; reticulate (resembling
a sort of network (s. reticulatum, Cress, fig. 601) ; punctate {s. punctatum ), i.e. marked
with little dots ; alveolate { s . alveolatum), i.e. covered with little pits resembling

51)8. Fennel. 599. Tobacco, COO. Larkspur. 001. Cress. 602. Poppy. 603. Stellaria.

Seed (mag.). Seed (mag.). Seed (mag.). Seed (mag.). Seed (mag.). Seed (mag.).

honeycomb {Poppy, fig. 602) ; tubercled { s . tubercxdaturn) , i.e. furnished with small
rounded projections ( Stellaria , fig. 603) ; aculeate { s . aculeatum), i.e. bristling with
small points ( Snapdragon , fig. 604) ; glabrous [Flax) ; hairy {Cotton). Some seeds
have a pulpy testa {Gooseberry, fig. 605 ; Pomegranate) ; others are covered with oily
glands, often arranged in bands {Angelica, fig. 606) ; sometimes placed in furrows
{Juniper, fig. 607).

The hilum, or point by which the seed is attached to the funicle or placenta,
forms a depressed or prominent scar ; in the middle or towards one side of this scar,
is the umbilicus, a very small simple or compound orifice, indicating the passage of
the nourishing vessels of the funicle into the seed. The chalaza, or internal hilum,

605. Gooseberry.

604. Snapdragon. Seed cut 606. Angelica. 607. Juniper. 608. Orange. 609. Orange.

Seed (mag. ). vertically (mag.). Seed (mag.). Seed (mag.). Seed, open. Whole seed.

forms sometimes a more or less distinct protuberance, sometimes a sort of knob,
sometimes a simple blotch {Orange, fig. 608, Almond). The raphe, which maintains
the communication between the hilum and chalaza when these are separated during
the development of the ovule, appears like a band along one side of the seed ; often
it branches out in the thickness of the testa {Almond, Orange, fig. 609). The micro-
pyle, which in the ovule formed a large gaping opening, remains visible on some
seeds {Bean, Kidney -bean, Pea) ; it disappears in most, but its position is usually
indicated by that of the tip of the radicle.

The Proper and Accessory Coats of the Seeds. — Seeds do not always possess a

SEED.

109

distinguishable testa and endopleure ; often, when ripe, all the coats merge into
one, or one splits up into several layers, and the seed presents three or four
coats. The origins of these envelopes will be described under the development of
the ovule.

Arils are accessory organs, which mostly develop after fertilization, and cover
the seed more or less completely, without adhering to the testa ; some are expansions
of the funicle, and are specially designated as aril ( arillus ) ( Nymphcea , Passijlora,
Opuntia, Willow, Yew ) ; others arise from the dilatation of the edges of the micro-
pyle, and are called by some authors arillodes or false arils ( arillodes ).

In the White Water Lily (fig. 610) a swelling (a, a), rising from the funicle (f),

gradually spreads over and caps the
ovule, and ends by closely enveloping
the seed, without adhering to it, leaving
scarcely a trace of an opening- over
the chalaza .(Ch.). In Passion-flowers

(S12. Yew. ' ' J

Young 5 flower.

610. White Nymphtea.
Vertical section of the young
Seed (mag.).

C14. Yew.

Ripe fruit, sunk in
its fleshy aril.

European Spindle-tree, showing the successive
developments of the arillode.

an annular swelling, with a free membranous torn margin, forms at the shortened
end of the funicle, round the hilum ; this gradually expands, and ends by en-
closing the seed in a loose fleshy bag, with a large opening towards the chalaza.
In Willows (fig. 611), the very short thick funicle expands into an erect pencil
of hairs, which envelops the seed. In Cactus Opuntia, two concave boat-shaped
expansions spring laterally from the funicle, into which the ovule is pushed,
and within which it is developed ; this accessory envelope thickens, hardens, and
forms a sort of stone, covered with pulp. In the Yew, the female flower (fig. 612)
consists of a single ovule, which is at first protected only by the scales of the bud
from which it issued, and after fertilization disengages itself from these, when it is
completely naked, with a gaping micropyle at its summit. Soon (fig. 613), between
the ovule and the scales at its base, a small cup is developed, which gradually swells,
becomes red and succulent, and ends by almost entirely covering the seed (fig. 614) ;
this cup is nothing but an enormous development of the funicle, which thus furnishes
an envelope to the fruit, which had not even the protecting scale of the Pines and
Firs (tig. 379). In the Spindle-tree (figs. 615, 616, 617, 618), the successive stages
of development of the arillode (a) are easily followed (1, 2, 3, 4) ; it does not spring
from the funicle (/), but from the micropyle, the edges of which dilate by degrees so
as to form around the seed a succulent, loose, folded bag, open towards the chalaza.

110

ORG A NOGRAPH Y AND GLOSSOLOGY.

It must be observed that this arillode, starting from tlie micropyle, which is very
near the hilum, unites at a very eai’ly stage with the funicle, of which it appears to
be an appendage, but its origin may be recognized in very young ovules. In the
Nutmeg, the fleshy and honeycombed envelope of the seed, which forms the aromatic
substance called mace, may be looked upon as an expansion of the micropyle. In
Euphorbia (fig. 619), the circumference of the micropyle, which formed at first a
little swelling, thickens enormously after fertilization, and forms a small fleshy disk,
of which the central canal, at first filled with the conducting tissue, becomes by

621. Asclepias.
Seed (mag.)
with hairy arillode.

degrees stopped up. In Polygala (fig. 620), the little three-lobed
body at the base of the seed has the same origin as the disk of

619. Euphorbia.
Seed crowned by
a fleshy arillode
(mag.).

620. Polygala.
Seed capped by a
cartilaginous arillode
(mag.).

623. Chelidonium.
Seed cut

vertically (mag.).

Euphorbia, and the micropyle is visible long after fertilization. In Asclepias (fig.
621) the tuft of hairs which crowns the seed is also an arillode proceeding from
the micropyle.

The name of strophioles ( strophiolce , carunculce) has been given to excrescences on
the testa which are independent of the funicle or micropyle, as the glandular crest
which in Heartsease (fig. 622) and Chelidonium (fig. 623) marks the passage of the
raphe ; the cellular mass which in Asarum (fig. 624) extends from the hilum to beyond
tlie chalaza, and the tuft of hairs at the chalaza in Epilobium (fig. 625). The
name aril having been indifferently applied to true arils, arillodes, strophioles, &c., it
would be advisable to keep this term as a general name for excrescences of various
sorts which appear upon seeds, and to limit the meaning by an adjective indicating
their origin. We should thus have a funicular aril (Willoiv, Nymphcea, Yew ) ; a
micropylar aril ( Spindle-tree , Euphorbia, Polygala, Asclepias ) ; a raphean aril

(i Chelidonium , Asarum ) ; a clialazian aril {Epi-
lobium), &c. A second adjective might denote
its membranous, fleshy, hairy, &c. texture.

(>‘25. Epilobium (mag.).
Clialazian tuft of hairs.

G27. Bcrberis.
Seed cut

vertically (mag.).

G28. Walnut.
Seed

cut vertically.

620. Lime.
Embryo spread
out (mag.).

630. Cuscuta.
Embryo coiled
round its
albumen (mag.).

Embryo or Young Plant. — In most pliaenogainic plants the embryo is dicotyledonous,

SEED.

Ill

whence the name Dicotyledons. Some species (Pines, fig-. 626), possess six, nine,
and even fifteen wliorled cotyledons.

Other phsenogamic plants have only one cotyledon ; whence the name Mono-
cotyledons. The colour of the embryo varies ; it is white in most plants, yelloiv in
some Cruciferce, blue in Salpiglossis, green in the Spindle-tree and Maples, and pink
Thalia. The cotyledons are generally fleshy, their parenchyma is oily in the

in

Walnut and the Almond^ and mealy in the Kidney-bean ; they have sometimes dis-
tinct nerves ( Berberis , fig. 627) ; they are sessile or petioled, or reduced to a petiole
without a limb ; this is especially the case in monocotyledons. They are usually
entire and equal, but may be lobed (Geranium, Walnut, fig. 628), or palmate (Lime,
fig. 629), or very unequal, with the smaller so minute that the plant might be mis-
taken for a monocotyledon ( Trapa ). Those of the Nasturtium and Horse-chestnut
unite as they grow old into a compact mass. In some
parasites they entirely disappear, and the embryo is reduced
to its axis ; as in Guscuta (fig. 630), whose thread-like stem

631. Mallow.
Embryo (mag.).

032. Bindweed*
Embryo spread
out (mag.).

033. 'Wallflower.
Transverse section
of seed (mag.).

034. Rocket.
Transverse section
of seed (mag.).

635. Orange.
Seed without
its testa.

and living on

is attached to the plants it preys on, by suckers (p. 16, fig. 48)
their juices, it needs no leaves to elaborate sap; and the adult plant, like the
embryo, possesses no leaves. Cotyledons are sometimes folded in
halves, along their median line ; or convolute (Mallow, fig. 631) ;
or spiral (Hop) ; or crumpled (Bindweed, fig. 632) ; the embryo
itself is straight, or curved, or zigzag, or annular, or spiral, or
rolled into a ball, &c. Often the radicle is turned up on the
cotyledons ; if it is then placed against their commissure it is said
to be lateral, and the cotyledons are accumbent (c. accumbentcs,

Wallflower, fig. 633) ; if it is on the back of one of the cotyledons,
it is said to be dorsal, and the cotyledons are incumbent (c.
incumbentes , Pocket, fig. 634).

Some seeds contain several embryos ; the Orange (fig. 635) has
often two, three, or four unequal, irregular, and convolute, the
cotyledonary ends of all facing the chalaza, and their radicles
facing the micropyle ; they all leave the seed at the period of
germination (fig. 636). The seed of the Almond frequently pre-
sents two superimposed embryos, one of which appears to proceed
from the first, like successive internodes (fig. 637) ; they may be
easily separated (fig. 638), when their respective radicles and
two cotyledons can be plainly seen.

The monocot yledonous embryo is usually cylindrio or ovoid; to distinguish the

636. Orange.

Germinating seed. T,
testa ; c, included cotyle-
dons ; pl, stems ; G, plan-
tules.

112

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

parts of which it is composed, it must be cut vertically, when it usually discloses an
elongated axis with a small protuberance marked with an oblique or vertical fissure :
this protuberance represents the plumule ; the fissure through which the two first
leaves will appear marks the separation between the caulicle and cotyledon.
Owing to the small size of the parts, it is sometimes difficult to distinguish the
cotyledonary from the radicular end; but the latter, which answers to the micropyle,
is usually nearer to the integument than the former ; this is evident in the seed of
Arum (fig. 639). In Oats and other Graminece (fig. 640), the
seed, if halved longitudinally along the furrow on its inner
face, discloses a very abundant farinaceous parenchyma (a),
of which we shall presently speak ; from the base of the seed
along its dorsal face rises the embryo (r, g, c), of a yellow, semi-
transparent colour; within this is a fleshy leaf (c), which
extends one-tliird of the length of the seed ; this leaf encloses
several others, successively smaller (g), which enfold each
other, and are placed between the largest leaf (c)
and the dorsal face of the ovary (o) ; all rise from

639. Arum.
Seed out

vertically (mag.).

641. Oat.

Isolated embryo seen on
its outer face (mag!).

643. Aconite.
Seed cut

Vertically (mag.).

640. Oat.

Vertical section of
fruit (mag.).

642. Oat.

Germinating embryo,
(mag.).

an enlarged neck which narrows towards the base into an obtuse cone ; the interior
leaf (c) is the cotyledon, the others (g) form the ‘plumule, the conical disk is the
caulicle, terminated by the radicular end (r).

If we extract the entire embryo (fig. 641), we perceive the cotyledon, which is
large, and hollowed into a sort of spoon-shape, in the middle of which lies the
plumule, forming a closed bag ; in the middle of this bag is a very suiall longitudinal
slit, which enlarges later into a sheath, to open a passage for the contained leaves ;
below is the caulicle, bearing the cotyledon on its side, and the plumule in its axis ;
its free end is terminated by rounded protuberances, in which holes will form,
whence radicular fibres will emerge at the period of germination, as from so many
sheaths (fig. 642, Col.).

Albumen. — Many seeds contain, besides the embryo, a disconnected accessory
mass of parenchyma, named albumen ( albumen , perispermum), the formation of
which will be explained in the chapter on the Ovule. It is destined to nourish the
embryo, and exists at an early period in all seeds ; if only a portion of it is absorbed
by the embryo, the rest hardens, up to the period of germination, and the embryo is
said to be albuminous ( e . albuminosus ) ; if it be absorbed, the embryo is exalbuminous

SEED.

113

(e. exalbuminosus) . The albumen nj ay he very copious ( Aconite , fig. 643), or extremely
thin ancl almost membranous ; in general it is largest when the embryo is smallest,
and vice versa. It is said to he farinaceous (a. farinaceum) , when its cells are filled
with starch (. Buckwheat , Barley, Oats, fig. 640 ; Rumex, fig. 644) ; fleshy (a. carnosum ),
when its parenchyma, without being farinaceous, is thick and soft ( Berberis , fig. 627 ;
Heartsease, fig. 645 ; Nightshade ) ; mucilaginous (a. mucilaginosum) , when it is suc-
culent and almost liquid ; it is then rapidly absorbed, and may almost entirely dis-

645. Heartsease.
Seed

cut vertically
(mag.).

fi47. Nymphsea.
Seed (mag.).

Seed

cut vertically
(mag.).

Seed cut
vertically
(mag.).

appear {Bindweed) -, oleaginous {a. oleaginosum) , when its parenchyma contains a fixed
oil {Poppy, fig. 646) ; horny {a. corneum), when its parenchyma thickens and hardens
{Galium, Coffee, Iris) ; like ivory {a. eburneum), when it has the consistency and
polish of ivory {Phytelephas). In Pepper and Nymphcea (fig. 647), &c., the seed
contains two sorts of albumen ; which will be
noticed when treating of the ovule.

The embryo is axile, when its direction
corresponds with that of the axis of the seed
{Heartsease, fig. 645) ; it is peripheric {e. peri-
phericus), when it follows the circumference of
the seed, and surrounds the albumen {Rose
Campion, fig. 648) ; it is ruminate {a. rumina-
tum), when the testa or endopleura forms folds
which are projected in the interior of the seed,
and form incomplete septa in the thickness of
the albumen, like the folds found in the
double stomach of ruminating mammals {Ivy,
fig. 649).

Germination. — Germination is the action by which the embryo
grows and throws off its coats, finally supporting itself by draw-
ing its nourishment from without.

The free end of the caulicle (fig. 650, t), terminated by the
radicle, usually enlarges the orifice of the micropyle, and
emerges ; soon the entire caulicle throws off' its envelopes, with
the cotyledons (c) and the plumule (g) ; the latter lengthens in
its turn, and its little leaves expand as it rises; at the same time the radicle
develops, and descends into the earth. If the caulicle, which is the first internode

i

650. Kidney-bean.
Seed germinating.

>1. Orange seed germi-
nating. c, cotyledons
enclosed in the testa, t.

114

ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY.

of the plant, lengthens during germination, the cotyledons are raised, and appear
above ground ; they are then said to be epigeal (c. epigcei, Kidney-bean, fig. 650 ;
Radish, Lime). When the caulicle is very short, and the plumule (which forms the
second internode) rapidly lengthens, the cotyledons remain in the ground, often even
within the seed-coats ; they are then said to be hypogeal (c. liypogcei, Spanish Kidney-
bean, Oak, Graminece, Orange, fig. 651).

In monocotyledons, the evolution of the radicle presents a remarkable pecu-
liarity : it is provided at the base (fig. 642) with a sort of sheath, named the
coleorhiza ; this is nothing but an outer cellular layer which, having been unable to
accompany the development of the radicle (r), has been pierced by it.

ANATOMY.

In Organography we have described the fundamental organs Avhich provide for the
growth and reproduction of plants ; namely, the root, the stem, the leaves, the floral
whorls, and the seed ; hut these are themselves composed of parts which cannot be
studied without the aid of the microscope. These parts, the structure of which
varies but little in different plants, and which are elementary vegetable tissues, are
named elementary organs ; and the science which treats of them is called Vegetable
Histology, or Vegetable Anatomy.

ELEMENTARY ORGANS,

If we examine microscopically the thinnest possible slice of a stem, root, leaf, or
floral organ, it will present many different cavities, some entirely enclosed in walls,
others having no proper walls, but being- interspaces between the first ; taken
together, they present the appearance of a fabric or tissue ; whence the name vege-
table tissue.

The closed cavities present three principal modifications: — 1. Cells. — Their
diameter is [originally] nearly equal every way. 2. Fibres. — These are longer than
broad, and their two ends are spindle-shaped. 3. Vessels, or lengthened sacs, the
two ends of which cannot be seen at once under the microscope.

Cells are very variable in shape, depending on the manner in which they are
arranged. If they are not crowded, they
retain their primitive form of spheroids
or ovoids (fig. 652) ; but if the contiguous
faces become pressed together in the
rimct telY course °f their growth, they become poly-
hedral, and may be dodecahedrons, or
four-sided prisms, either lengthened into columns, or
tabular, or cubical. A transverse section of prismatic
cells presents equal squares, a vertical section of dode-
cahedral cells presents hexagons (fig. 653) like a
honeycomb ; whence the name of cellular tissue given to these cells collectively.
Lastly, the cells may be placed end to end, like superimposed cylinders or barrels
(fig. 654).

When the cellular tissue ( parenchyma ) is very compact, there are no interstices

653. Elder.
Cellular tissue of the
central pith.

fA

,

: *

y

' *

»

j Sfr

1 /

654. Lily.
Elongated
cells.

116

ANATOMY.

between the surfaces of the cells ; but if the tissue is loose, the cells retain their
rounded form, and leave larger or smaller intercellular canals (fig. 655). These
spaces occur between polyhedral cells when an interposed liquid or gas displaces
them ; and it may happen (fig. 655) that if a regular pressure is exerted in neigh-
bouring spaces, each of which is circumscribed by a small number of cells, the latter
may be disjointed, and a portion of their walls pressed inwards ; but where there are
two contiguous spaces, the pressures from without will counteract each other, and
the cells remain coherent ; they then take the shape of stars, the contiguous rays
forming isthmuses which separate the spaces.

Sometimes the intercellular space is circumscribed by a great many cells ; it is
then called a lacuna. These lacunce do not always result from the displacement of the
surrounding cells, but from the destruction of several of them, or the rapid growth
of the plant.

In their earliest condition cells are sacs surrounded by a thin homogeneous
membrane, which is soft and moist at first, but dries by degrees. Sometimes this
membrane constitutes the sole wall of the cell, sometimes it is lined by a second; but
the latter does not form a continuous sac ; it is wanting here and there, and only
partially lines the outer membrane ; the result is that there are thin areas where

655. Bean.
Starred cells.

656. Elder. 657. Mistleto. 658. Mistleto.

Rayed cells. Rayed and reticulate cell. Annular cell.

659. Orchid.
Spiral cell.

there is but one membrane, and thick areas where there are two. When the inner
membrane is deficient only in small spots, these appear as punctures (fig. 652) or
short lines (fig. 656) ; when it is absent over considerable irregular areas, the thin
places form an irregular network (fig. 657), of which the open parts answer to those
where the inner membrane is wanting, and the tlneads to the parts where it lines
the outer membrane. Lastty, when the solution of continuity of the inner membrane
is extremely regrdar, the open spaces are separated by parallel thickened rings
(fig. 658), or a thickened spiral which passes from one end of the cell to the other
(fig. 659). Cells may either be homogeneous, or punctate, or rayed, or reticulate, or
spiral, or annular ; and in many cases the same cell passes successively through
more than one of these forms. It frequently happens that a third, fourth, or fifth
membrane is developed within the second, by which the wall of the cell is corre-
spondingly thickened. It has been observed that these successive membranes usually
mould themselves upon the second, so that the thin and thick portions of the cell
correspond throughout.

Fibres. — The length of these varies, but most have a very thick wall, formed at
first of a single membrane, lined by a succession of others developed within it ; and
as the cavity of the fibre diminishes more and more with age, the fibre finally appears

ELEMENTARY ORGANS.

117

650. China regia.
Fibres cut transversely.

661. Clematis,
Punctate fibre.

nearly filled up. The canal which forms its axis is cylindric ; hut its outer walls,
which are pressed against those of the neighbouring fibres, are flattened and pris-
matic, as may be seen by a transverse section of fibrous tissue (fig. G60).

The fibres, being spindle-shaped at their extremities, cannot be in
juxtaposition throughout their length, but the extremities of other fibres
are inserted between their free portions, and hermetically close the
conical interspaces above and below them (fig. 661). When the successive
inner layers completely line the outer layer, as frequently happens, the
cavity of the fibre remains smooth ; if the second layer does not com-
pletely line the first, spiral or reticulate thickenings are the result (spiral
or reticulate fibre) ; and dotted or punctate fibre (fig. 661), the most
common form of all, is the result of the failure of the
inner layer over minute areas.

Vessels are much elongated tubes, the walls of
which are never smooth, but present either slender
spots or lines, or a close netivorTc, or rings, or spiral
lines ; they are cylindric, and constricted at intervals
(fig. 668). The contractions are circular and hori-
zontal and close set, or oblique and distant. If
the vessel be boiled in dilute nitric acid, it breaks
up at the striae. Where the constrictions occur, membranous folds often project
as lings or perforated diaphragms into the interior; whence it has been concluded
that the vessel is formed partly of cells, partly of fibres
joined end to end, of which the ends, which at first
formed septa, have gradually become obliterated or per-
forated. The vessels, like the cells and fibres, are named,
according to the appearance of their walls, punctate, striate,
reticulate, annular, spiral. The spiral vessels, or tracheae (fig-.

662), are membranous tubes, uninterruptedly traversed
within by a pearly white spiral thread ; this thread is
neither tubular nor channelled, but cylindric, flattened
(fig. 663), or a four-sided prism. The tracheae being
spindle-shaped at each end (fig. 662), are regarded as
elongated fibres. Nothing is easier than to examine these
tracheae : if young shoots of Rose or Elder be gently broken,
there will be seen by the naked eye between the ruptured
662. Melon, surfaces a spiral thread, lengthening and shortening like
jia. iH.e. a pjece 0f elastic. The outer membrane is not so obvious,
except when the coils of the spiral thread are very remote. In most
cases the spiral thread is single, but it may be double, and sometimes
as many as twenty form a ribbon ( Banana ) and can be unrolled together. Finally, a
spiral thread, which was originally single, may become folded and broken up into
finer threads (Beet-root) .

Annular vessels (fig. 664) are membranous tubes girt within by rings, which

m

a

ii=fa

mj

i. Mamillaria.
Trachea.

118

ANATOMY.

may be incomplete, or spirally twisted (fig. 665), whence they have been mistaken
for old tracheae ; they, however, differ from trachea) in that they never present in their
earliest condition a regular and continuous spiral, and that many intermediate forms
between the ring and the spiral occur in every such vessel ; as, however, they termi-
nate in tapering cones, they have evidently the same origin as the tracheae. Reticulate
vessels are a modification of the annular ; if rings are so placed as to touch at
intervals, they resemble a network, and the same vessel may be both annular
and reticulate (fig. 666). Striate vessels are membranous tubes, cylindric or pris-
matic, the inner membrane of which resembles a web, whose interstices form thin
more or less regular stria;. In prismatic vessels (fig. 667) the striae extend to

the angles, and the
interstices resemble
the rungs of a ladder,
whence their name
of scalariform vessels.
Striate vessels ori-
ginate as a series of
superimposed cells ;
others as fibres,
shown by their

"fl

as

665. Melon.
Spiral and
annular vessel.

G66. Melon.
Reticulate and
annular vessel.

667. Brake.
Rayed prismatic
vessels.

spindle-shaped ends.

668. Melon. D°ited VeSSelS ^
Punctate moniii- (368) are membranous
form vessel. '

tubes of which the

inner membrane is perforated by small holes forming parallel series of oblique or
horizontal dots ; the vessel presents equidistant constrictions corresponding to
circular folds in the interior, clearly indicating
that the punctate vessel is formed by superim-
posed cells of which the connecting surfaces
have been absorbed. Punctate vessels with deep
constrictions resemble chaplets of beads, whence i
their name of moniliform or beaded vessels.

Laticiferous Vessels. — We have seen that proper
vessels present inequalities resulting from the
modifications of the inner membrane ; there are
others with smooth transparent and homogeneous
walls, which contain a peculiar juice named the
latex (fig. 669) ; these anastomose, and form a
complicated network, of which the tubes meet at
right or acute angles ; these tubes are usually
cylindric, and swollen here and there (fig. 670),
from the accumulation of latex in certain places;
below these swellings the vessel is gradually constricted, and the communication
between the constricted and swollen portions is interrupted. The laticiferous vessels

666. Chelidonium.
Laticiferous vessels.

670. Dandelion.
Laticiferous vessels.

ELEMENTARY ORGANS.

119

are thus distinguished from proper vessels bj their transparent walls and by
branching.

Union of the Elementary Organs. — Botanists are divided in opinion as to the forces
which cause the walls of the elementary organs to cohere ; some think that the
walls of the cells are originally semi-fluid, and hence become agglutinated, and
remain so even after the plant has ceased to live ; others consider that an inter-
cellular secretion cements the adjacent cell-walls. A third opinion is that vegetable
tissue originates as a homogeneous plasma, which gradually thickens, and ends by
forming vacuoles, which afterwards become the cavities of the cells ; a common
septum therefore separates the neighbouring cells ; but soon each cell becomes
individualized, the septum doubles more or less completely, and the cohesion between
the cells is due to an interposed cellular tissue. This theory differs from the
second, inasmuch that in the latter the cells are cemented by a subsequently secreted
matter, while in the former the cells are united by an unorganized tissue, developed
cotemporaneously with themselves ; this unorganized tissue then itself becomes
cellular, and finally separates the previously individualized cells which it originally
united. Communication is established between elementary organs in various ways ;
it has been stated that it takes place by means of the destruction of the contiguous
surfaces of cells and fibres placed end to end, from which there results a vessel ;
communication can also be established through the walls of cells, either by the
disappearance of the outer membrane, or by slits or holes at different points of its
wall, or simply by pores rendering these membranes permeable.

Contents of the Elementary Organs. — The contents of these are very various :
gaseous, liquid, or solid. Cell-contents appear as scattered or agglomerated
granules, which in very young cells usually assume a lenticular form, and rest
against the wall, or are even buried in its thickness (fig. 654) ; this body (the nucleus,
ci/ 1 oblast, or phacocyst of the cell) is regarded by botanists as a germ which, by its

development, will produce a new cell. In most cases the nucleus becomes less

distinct as the cell develops. According to the recent labours of M. Hartig, the
nucleus is principally formed of small particles of matter analogous to albumen, a
certain number of which are transformed into vesicles, which again give origin to
cellulose, fecula, chlorophyll and aleurone. Cellulose is an insoluble substance forming
the cell-walls, fibres, and vessels, the composition of which is identical in all
plants. Woody tissue or lignine is nothing but the thickened and condensed cellu-
lose ; to its density wood owes its hardness ; the stony particles in
the flesh of pears and the stones of fruits are also formed of it.

Fecula or starch may be recognized by its blue-violet tinge when
acted on by iodine, by its insolubility in cold water and its coagu-
lation in hot water ; its chemical composition is that of cellulose.

Starch-grains are generally spheroidal or irregularly ovoid (fig. 671) ;
their surface presents concentric circles around a point which usually
occupies one of the ends of the granule. These circles indicate so
many layers, superimposed around a small nucleus; thus the
starch-grain is developed from within outwards, that is, in the reverse way to the cell

120

ANATOMY.

which coTitains it. Starch-grains may be easily examined by moistening a slice
of cellular tissue containing them ; a drop of iodine will then colour the starch-
grains blue- violet, and bring out clearly the distinction between the cell and its con-
tents. If there be grains of albumen accompanying the starch-grains, the iodine
will colour them brown or yellow.

Chlorophyll or cliromule is a green substance, which forms flakes of a gelatinous
consistence floating in the colourless liquid of the cells ; these flakes have a tendency
to gather around or collect on the inner cell-walls, or on the contained starch or
aleurone grains. Chlorophyll constitutes the green colour of plants ; it is dissolved
by alcohol, whence it has been supposed to be of a resinous nature.

The yellow colouring matter of cells is similar in consistence and properties to
chlorojfliyll ; but red, violet, or blue colouring matters are always liquid.

Aleurone abounds in ripe seeds, and is always found either in the embryo or
albumen. Hartig considers an aleurone grain to be a vesicle with a double
membrane, containing a colourless waxy mass, which is coloured yellow by iodine,

and is ordinarily soluble in water.

In certain plants it assumes a
well-defined crystalline form (figs.

674, 675) ; in others, the nucleus
of the aleurone mass has crystal-
lized, while the surrounding layers
remain amorphous, and thus the
grain presents a round or ovoid
form. Aleurone is essentially
formed of substances which are
collectively termed protein (for
which see the section on Vegetable Physiology).
According to Hartig, the particles of the nucleus
undergo the following transformations : 1, the nucleus
is transformed directly into chlorophyll, fecula, or aleurone ; 2, it is transformed
into starch and the starch into aleurone ; 3, it is transformed into chlorophyll,
and that into starch, which again passes into aleurone.

The laticiferous vessels contain a large quantity of powdery granules, which
float in the latex, some of which are very large and colourless, and partake of the
nature of starch.

As to the sap which fills these cells, and rises in the vessels, it is a coloui’less
liquid, holding in solution the materials for cell-formation and cell-contents. The
other liquids, either contained in the cells, or in the intercellular spaces, are fixed or
volatile oils, turpentines, sugar or gum, dissolved in water. Finally, we find gases
occupying the intercellular spaces, sometimes at considerable depths.

Besides the solid organic substances above described as occurring in the
cellular tissue, special cells occur, containing mineral substances, the elements of
which, either compound or simple, have been carried up by the sap, and have cry-
stallized in the cells. Those of which the elements were originally in combination

674. Lathraea.

Cell containing crystals of
aleurone, in the midst
of cells containing chlo-
rophyll.

aleurone.

raphides.

ELEMENTARY ORGANS.

121

would crystallize at once ; but for tlie others, it is necessary that the elements which
have a reciprocal affinity should be united in proper proportions. In all cases, it is
only during life that this crystallization is carried on, for the crystals are found in
special cellular tissues, the forms of which determine theirs ; the same salt being,
in fact, found to crystallize very differently according to the tissues in which it is
formed.

The crystals contained in the cells are either solitary or clustered ; in the latter
case they are grouped into radiating masses (fig. 672), or bundles of parallel needles
(fig. 673) named rap] tides (r); and they may often be seen escaping from the cells (c)
when the tissue containing them is dissected under the microscope. Finally, the
cells and even the intercellular spaces often contain silex, one of the most abundant
of minerals, which constitutes sand and flint; this silex even encrusts the tissues of
certain plants, and notably the straw of Graminece. Certain mineral concretions
are observable in the leaves of some Urticece ; if the leaf of a Nettle be viewed
with a lens, transparent spots may be distinguished ; this is due to the presence of
calcareous particles deposited in the outer cells, to which Weddell has given the
name of cystoliths. These cystoliths differ from the crystals represented in fig. 672,
in being deposited in calcareous layers around a nucleus formed at the expense of
the cell-wall, which has been pulled aside by the accumulation of mineral matter,
and has lengthened into a very delicate pedicel from which the cystolitlx is suspended.
This formation may be compared with that of stalactites.

Epidermis. — Before treating of the anatomy of the fundamental organs, we shall
describe the epidermis, which covers the surface of the vegetable. If the leaf of a
Lily or Iris be torn, a shred of transpa-
rent colourless membrane is detached from
one of the fragments, together with some
cellular tissue, filled with green chlorophyll;
a simple lens shows on this membrane
several parallel (fig. 676) or reticulate lines
(fig. 677) and small, more opaque spots.

Under a microscope, it is seen to be com-
posed of large flat cells, which may be
hexagonal or quadrilateral, or irregularly
waved, and which contain a colourless
liquid ; their lateral walls are closely
united, whence the solidity of the epider-
Epidermis and stomata. mis ; their lower surface slightly adheres

to the subjacent cellular tissue ; their
exposed walls are usually thicker than the others, and may be flat or raised in the
centre, according as the surface of the epidermis is smooth or rough.

In most cases, the epidermis is composed of a single layer of cells ; when there
is a second, it is usually formed of much smaller cells. The lateral walls of all the
epidermal cells are not contiguous ; many of them present interspaces, occupied by
little bodies resembling a button-hole with a double rim or border (figs. 676, 677),

s.

677. Balaam.
Epidermis and stomata.

122

ANATOMY.

formed of two curved cells wliose concavities face each other. These two small lip-
like cells are termed stomata. Stomata, though epidermal organs, differ from the
epidermis in that their cells are much smaller, and nearly always situated below
those of the epidermis ; they further present different contents, and especially granules
of chlorophyll ; whence they may be regarded as intermediate between the epidermis
and the subjacent parenchyma.

Stomata are variously distributed over the surface of the leaves : usually solitary,

often arranged in series, some-
times crowded in the base of
a cavity (as in some Protcacew,
figs. 678, 679). Their number
varies : the Iris contains

12,000 in a square inch; the
Pink, 40,000 ; the Lilac,

120,000. When moistened,
their lips swell and become
more curved, and hence gape ;
when dry, they shorten and
close.

Stomata always correspond to intercellular passages, and are found on the
ordinary leaves of Pham ogams, principally on their lower surface, on stipules, on

herbaceous bark, calyces, and ovaries ;
they are wanting on roots, rhizomes, non-
foliaceous petioles, most petals, and seeds ;
acotyledons, and submerged aquatic plants,
which have no epidermis, equally want
stomata.

If a fragment of a stem or leaf be
macerated, the cellular tissue beneath
the epidermis is rapidly destroyed, and the latter divides into two layers, an
external epidermis proper, and a very thin membrane (fig. 680), moulded on the
epidermis and extending even over its hairs, which are sheathed in it like fingers in
a, glove (p) ; it presents openings (p) corresponding to the stomata. Brongniart has
called this membrane the cuticle ( little shin) ; it is not cellular, like the epidermis
which it covers.

678. Vertical section of part of a Banksia
leaf j;mag.).‘

679. Part of a Banksia leaf,
presenting three sections
parallel to tlie lower sur-
face, and at different
depths (mag.).2

680. Cabbage. Cuticle.

1 Fig. 678 is a section perpendicular to the thickness
of the leaf, showing: 1, on the upper and lower faces
two layers of epidermal cells ; 2, fibro-vascular bundles
to the right and left, cut perpendicularly to their length ;
3, on the lower face, a depression, clothed with hairs,
and pierced by stomata which communicate with the
interstices of a very loose cellular tissue. Above this
tissue, the upper half is a mass of elongated and erect
cells, perpendicular to the epidermis.

* Fig. 679. Three sections parallel to the plane of the

leaf, carried through three such depressions, each circum-
scribed by the fibro-vascular bundles of the nerves. In
the cavity at the bottom of the figure, the section has
carried away the hairs clothing the walls of the depres-
sion, leaving the stomata and epidermal cells visible ;
in the cavity on the right the loose cellular tissue which
underlies the stomata of the epidermis is seen through
the latter; in the third depression the section has re-
moved all but this subjacent tissue with its intercellular
spaces.

FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS.

123

The cuticle is more constantly present than the epidermis ; submerged plants
and acotyledons are clothed in it; and some botanists have considered that it should
be regarded as the true epidermis. Its formation is attributed to the overflow of
that intercellular secretive tissue which we have already spoken of as spreading
itself upon all the organs, and which deposits a sort of varnish or continuous layer
over their outer surface. Recent experiments of Fremy seem to show that the
chemical composition of the cuticle is analogous to that of india-rubber, which makes
it a suitable protection for the underlying tissues. Fremy has also discovered that
woody fibre is sometimes clothed with a cuticle similar to that which clothes the
epidermis.

FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS.

W e shall now describe the anatomy of the fundamental organs in succession ;
i.e. the vegetable axis (stem and root), and its lateral expansions (leaves, sepals,
petals, stamens, carpels, ovules). We have described the embryo as a diminutive
plant, from which all the parts enumerated above will be developed ; we must there-
fore first describe its structure, and then trace its stages of development from its
birth till it becomes a plant similar to its parent.

The embryo invariably commences as a cell with granular contents. In cotyle-
donous plants, this cell does not retain its form and structure ; from spherical it
becomes oval ; then at one of the extremities, if the plant is monocotyledonous, a
rounded lobe ( cotyledon ) appears, obliquely and laterally to the axis ; if dicotyle-
donous, two lateral lobes ( cotyledons ) appear, crowning the axis ; the elongated
summit of the axis becomes tli e plumule’, from the opposite end the radicle will be
developed, and the body of the cellular mass will form the caulicle. Following the
growth of these fundamental organs, we begin with the stem, which differs remark-
ably, according to whether the embryo is mono- or di-cotyledonous.

Stem of Dicotyledonous Plants. — Take the Melon as a type. In the caulicle,
which before germination is entirely cellular, some cells elongate
into fibres ; certain of these fibres, together with other super-
imposed cells, break the transverse walls wdiich separated them,
and become vessels. This change takes place in definite posi-
tions, and a horizontal section of the stem (fig. 681) will show
in the centre a disk (m) of large, loose, nearly transparent
polyhedral or spheroidal cells ; at the circumference, a ring
of dark green, more closely packed cells ; communication
being established between this ring and the disk by radiating
bands of cells (rm), extending from the centre to the cir-
cumference, and dilating in the same direction ; the whole
resembling a wheel, of which the tire is the circle, the axle the central disk,
and the spokes the radiating bands. Between the disk and the circle, and
separated by the bands, are wedge-shaped plates, which together form a circular
group, and consist of fibro-vascular tissue, and vessels which have been formed in
the middle of the cellular mass, and become united into bundles. The gaping

G81. elon.

Horizontal slice of ttie stem
(mag.).

124

ANATOMY.

mouths of these vessels and fibres are very evident, as is the relative thickness
of their walls : we shall return to this immediately. The cellular tissue of the
ring, disk, and bands, constitutes the medullary system. The medullary system
of the disk (m) is called the 'pith ; that of the ring is the cortical pith ; and the
radiating cellular bands (em) are the medullary rays. The wedges of fibres and
vessels, separated by the rays, are the fibro-vascular system. If we now dissect
one of the bundles in a well-formed stem of Melon, whose duration is annual
(fig. 682), it is found to be tolerably stout, and completely surrounded by the cellular
tissue, the pith (m), bark (pc), and medullary rays (km). Beginning from the
interior, we find, 1, spiral vessels (t), and opaque white fibres with thick walls; 2,
fibres (f) with thinner walls, and consequently larger cavities, ai’ranged in series,
and altogether occupying half of the wedge ; together with annular, rayed, and
dotted vessels (v p), recognizable, especially the latter, by the size of their walls ;
3, a greenish cellular tissue (c) ; 4,
thick-walled fibres (l) like those next
the pith, but more abundant ; 5, some
branching ( laticiferous ) vessels (v l)
with soft walls ; 6, the cortical paren-
chyma (pc), covered by a membrane (e)
consisting of the epidermis and cuticle.

In a horizontal section of the stem (fig.

681), the tracheae (t) and fibres next the
pith form with the neighbouring vessels
a ring (interrupted by the medullary
rays), which has received the collective
name of medullary sheath ; the fibres
are the woody
fibres ; the outer fibres, separated from
the former by a cellular zone, and resembling those of
the medullary sheath, are the woody fibres of the bark ;
finally, the cellular zone which separates the cortical
from the woody fibres is called the cambium layer. In
the Melon, this zone dies each year, together with
the fibro-vascular bundle, which it divides into two
unequal parts ; but in a woody-stemmed, and hence perennial plant (Oak, Elder),
fresh layers are annually formed in the thickness of this zone, by which the
thickness of the stem increases. Young branches, therefore, one or two years old
or more, must be examined, to trace the further development of the wood and bark.
A fibro-vascular bundle in a one-year-old branch of Oak, Elder, or Maple (fig. 683),
coincides in structure with that of the Melon stem ; but in the cortical system (p c)
there will be found, between the epidermis and central layer of cells, a layer of
close-set cubical or tabular cells (s) ; these contain no chlorophyll, are white or
brown, and are readily distinguishable from the subjacent cortical cells, which are
polyhedral, coloured by green granules, and separated by numerous interstices. This

682. Melon.

Horizontal slice of one of i -i , i • n „ +i

the fibro-vascular bundles OULSHie tills Slieatll
of the stem (mag.).

683. Maple.

Fibro-vascular bundle of the stem at the
beginning of the second year. Trans-
verse and vertical sections (mag.).

FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS.

125

layer is the suber, which in certain trees attains a considerable development, and
forms cork. Take now a vertical section of the same branch, and the disposition.

&c. of the fibres and vessels will appear as in fig. (383.

The cambium, which does not become organized in annual or herbaceous stems
like the Melon, in perennial stems becomes highly organized (fig. 684). During the

^ y second year, this gelatinous

tissue undergoes the following
outside the woody

C84. Maple.

Horizontal slice, showing the development of a woody bundle in a three-
year-old branch, c, cambium layer, separating the wood from the bark.

1. Pith (M), trachea? (T), punctate vessels and fibres of the first year (v).—

2. Punctate vessels (v) and fibres (F) of the second year. — 3. Vessels (v)and
fibres of the third year. Within the bark (s) is seen the cortical layer of
the first year (p. L), then that of the second year (p. l), and of the third year
(p. L), separated by the cambium (c) from the contemporaneous woody
layer (mag.).

685. Oak.

Horizontal slice of a twenty-five years
old trunk.

fibres interspersed with large vessels (1 . v), is formed one fresh cambium layer
(2. f, v) ; within the fibres of the liber and of the cortical system another is
formed ; these layers become moulded upon the older ones, and the zone of cambium
which is transformed to produce them presents a cellular organization at those
points, which corresponds to the cells of the medullary rays, so that these continue
without interruption from the pith to the cortical layers.

Each ring of vascular bundles was hence from its earliest condition enclosed in
two cambium layers, of which one belongs to the wood, the other to the bark ; each
of these vascular bundles, again, is in its turn separated by a cambium layer, which
in the third year repeats the process, producing within ligneous fibres (3. f) and
large vessels (3. v), and outside liber (l) and cortical parenchyma (p), and so on
each year. Now, each wood bundle being composed of two elements, and the large-
sized vessels being usually towards the interior of the bundle, we can, by counting
their number (which is easily ascertained by the gaping mouths of the large vessels),
reckon the number of annual layers, or, in a word, the age of the stem or kranch
(fig. 685).

It must be remarked that the secondary ligneous bundles differ from the primary
in the total absence of trachese ; these vessels being confined to the medullary sheath.

We have said that the medullary rays are not interrupted by the formation of
new vascular bundles, because the cambium zone remains cellular at the points
corresponding to these rays. If each newly formed bundle was undivided, like that
in juxtaposition with it, the number of medullary rays would be always the same ;
but this is not the case ; at the circumference of the primitive bundle one or more
longitudinal series of cells is developed, which reach to the circumference, and

126

ANATOMY.

686. Cork Oak.

Horizontal slice showing the development of two woody
bundles in a four-year-old branch (mag.).

divide tlie new bundle into two or three parts (fig. 686). These cellular rays (2, 8, 4),
which are termed secondary medullary rays , to distinguish them from the primary

(l) , which start from the pith

(m) , are thus doubled in each f

annual ring, and, like the large
rays between the fibro-vascular
vessels, form a sort of vertical
septa or radiating walls, com-
posed of elongated and super-
imposed cells ; whence the name
of muriform tissue for the me-
dullary rays.

Hence, in its totality the
stem presents two very distinct
systems, the woody [wood), and the cortical (baric). 1. The woody system
is formed of the central pith and zones of fibro-vascular bundles, sepa-
rated by medullary rays. The innermost of these is the medullary
sheath, formed of tracheae and fibres analogous to the liber, and
outwardly composed of woody fibres and rayed, annular, and dotted vessels. The
other zones are similarly organized, except that they never possess tracheae.
2. The bark system is formed of the epidermis, the cork, the endophleum, and the
bast fibres (liber), external to and amongst which the laticiferous vessels ramify.
With age the cells of the pith lose colour, dry, separate, and finally die; the woody
fibres thicken, and usually darken ; of these the heart ■ wood (duramen) differs from
the more recently formed or sap-wood, which is more watery, softer, and brighter
coloured. The liber fibres (fig. 686 bis) are more slender, longer, and more tenacious
than the woody fibres ; and are of great use in the manufacture of thread, cord, and
textiles. Their bundles descend vertically and rectilinearly in thin concentric plates,
whence their name liber (book) ; but in some plants, as the Oalc and Lime, they form
a network, the interstices of which are occupied by the medullary rays.

From the mode of development of the wood and bark systems, it is obvious
that the wood must harden, and the bark decay ; for in all the bark tissues, the later
formed are constantly pushing towards the periphery, within which they have been
developed ; this produces the exfoliation of the several elements of the cortical sys-
tem ; the epidermis first, then the cork-cells, the endophleum, and sometimes the
liber.

It is not necessary to describe any of those anomalous dicotyledonous stems
which present peculiar tissues or hyper-development of certain elements, or the
absence of others ; except that of Conifers (Pine, Fir, Larch, Yew, &c.), the wood of
which, with the exception of a few tracheae in the medullary sheath, is entirely com-
posed of regularly dotted fibres.. The walls of these wood-fibres (fig. 687) are
hollowed into small cups, like watch-glasses, which are arranged in two straight
lines, occupying the opposite sides of each fibre. These cups are so placed in con-
tiguity that their concavities correspond (fig. 688), leaving an interposed lens-like

FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS.

127

space. The dot is placed in the centre of each cup (and corresponds to a thinned
portion resulting from the absence of the inner membranes) ; from this thin portion

there proceeds, on the convexity of each cup, a short
canal, with only one opening-, which leads into the
interior of the fibre. The lens-shaped cavity arising- from
the contact of two fibres is usually filled with resin
(i turpentine ), which infiltrates into the cavity of the fibres
and destroys them by degrees; the result is those
resinous deposits which are often found

G88. Pine.

Vertical section of the stem (mag.), p. f, 687. Pine,

fibre wall ; c. 1, lenticular cavity ; r. in, Punctate fibre

medullary ray ; c. f, cavity in a fibre. (mag.).

689. Pine.

Horizontal slice showing the development of two woody
bundles in a three-year-old branch (mag.).

Stems of Monocotyledons. — When the monocotyledon ous embryo, which is entirely
cellular before germination, begins to elongate, fibro-vascular bundles form in its

stem. These are at first arranged in a
ring as in young dicotyledons ; but
soon, as the leaves develop, the bundles
multiply without any apparent order
in the cellular tissue, becoming more

Horizontal slice of the stem .

numerous and close as they approach
the circumference of the stem. If a
fully developed bundle be examined
under the microscope (fig. 690), it is
found to be structurally identical with

that of a dicotyledon ; beginning from the central pith, we
find walled fibres analogous to liber (l), then tracheae (t),
then, mixed with cells (p), some of which elongate and thicken
into fibres, are seen the openings of rayed or dotted vessels
(v) : the circumference of the bundle is formed of tliick-
walled fibres {liber, l), outside of and amongst which the
laticiferous vessels ramify (v.l).

But, though individual bundles resemble those of a first
year’s dicotyledonous stem, when taken all together they pre-
sent a very important difference (fig. 691), in not being grouped in concentric zones but

690. Transverse section of a fibro-
vascular bundle of a monocoty-
ledonous stem (mag.). (The part
answering to the centre of the
stem is lowest.)

128

ANATOMY.

(p) remaining isolated and scattered through the medullary system (m) without anv
medullary rays of muriform tissue. Here there is no symmetrical arrangement ; the
bundles are scattered throughout the pith, and may multiply without being impeded
by lateral pressure ; further, each remains simple ; at no period does it develop
between its bark and wood systems a layer of cambium destined to form new
bundles. In dicotyledons, on the contrary, the bundles arc pressed into zones
from the first year, and their wood and bark systems being concentric, they can
only multiply by fresh wood and bark bundles being formed between
them. The consequence of this arrangement of the fibro-vascular
bundles is, that in dicotyledons the stem is hardest towards the centre,
whilst in monocotyledons the stem is hardest towards the circum-
ference ; as is very apparent in the woody (fig. 692), and even in
the herbaceous stems of monocotyledons. In a longitudinal section
of a woody (fig. 693) or herbaceous (fig. 694) monocotyledonous stem,

those differences are still
more apparent ; starting
from the insertion of a
leaf, each bundle descends
at first obliquely inwards,
then vertically, then again
obliquely outwards ; cros-
sing in its path all the
bundles which have origi-
nated below it, and are
hence older than itself, and
ending by taking up a
position outside of them
all. In dicotyledons also,
the youngest bundles are the outermost, those of the same age follow nearly
parallel ; but Avhereas in their courses they unite so as to form a cylinder, in
monocotyledons they diverge below and converge above. The composition of mono-
cotyledonous bundles also differs in different parts of their course, the wood system
predominating over the cortical in the upper part, where it descends obliquely
inwards, the cortical system predominating in the lower part, where it descends
obliquely outwards, and finally the cortical system alone being developed where the
bundle reaches the periphery. Here the bundle becomes more slender, and divides
into thread-like branches, which interlace with those of the neighbouring bundles,
and form together, within the cellular periphery, a layer of fibres comparable,
according to many botanists, with a liber zone.

It is obvious that these fibro-vascular bundles, being composed of different
elements at different heights, and becoming so slender towards the periphery, must
appear very dissimilar in a horizontal cut of the stem ; the scattered small bundles
with large vessels, which occupy the middle of the stem, are the upper portions of
bundles in which that which we have called the wood system (though it is rather

G93. Theoretical section of a
Palm stem.

<194. Iris.
Stem cut
vertically.

FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS.

129

cellular and vascular than fibrous) predominates. The coloured and dense bundles,
which form a more solid zone towards the periphery, are the lower portions of bundles
in which fibres analogous to liber predominate ; and, finally, the less compressed
bundles which are usually seen outside of the coloured zone are these same fibres
after having branched and spread out, and before being lost in the periphery, which
is a cellular zone representing the baric.

A monocotyledonous stem usually retains about the same diameter throughout.
Tlxis is because the fibro-vascular bundles, gradually attenuated towards their lower
extremity, do not, as in dicotyledons, unite and descend to the bottom of the stem ;
hence, any two truncheons of a monocotyledonous stem, being equally rich in bundles,
can differ but little in diameter.

Root. — In the embryo, the radicle is the simple cellular lower end of the caulicle,
which elongates downwards as the latter ascends with its plumule and cotyledons.
A monocotyledonous seed usually presents several radicles (fig. 642) ; these are not,
however, naked like those of dicotyledons, but are originally enveloped in an outer
layer (serving as bark), which they push forward and pierce, emerging from it as
from a sheath; whence the name of coleorhiza for this organ (fig. 642).

Examples have been given of stems emitting accessory or adventitious roots
from various parts of their surface ; the structure of these is precisely the same as
that of the radicle ; and they may even be regarded as identical, the radicle being con-
sidered as a production of the caulicle, and all roots, whether
primary or secondary, as adventitious.

In its earliest stage the root presents an axis of densely
packed cells ; the central of these elongate and form vessels
which interlace with those of the stem (fig. 695). The root may
be simple or branched, but its branches do not start from the
axil of a leaf, and are not regularly arranged, like the shoots of
the ascending axis. They terminate in fibrils, together called
root-fibres, which decay, and are replaced by fresh ones which
usually spring from near the base of the youngest branch. Like
the stem, the root-branches and fibres are clothed with an
epidermis or cuticle, except at the tips, which some botanists
call spongioles (sp). The root elongates at the tips of its
branches, but not of its root-fibres, which are caducous ; and as
the fresh cells of the root-branches are at first deprived of
epidermis, it is supposed that roots absorb moisture from the soil
by these, as well as by their root-fibres.

The fibrous and vascular tissues of roots are the same as
those of stems, but no tracheae are ever found in them ; the
cells are distended with juice or filled with fecula ( Orchis ,
fig. 695).

In dicotyledons, the root is distinguished from the stem by the absence of pith
and medullary sheath, and by its axis being occupied by woody fibres ; there is scarcely
an exception to this. Its diameter increases, like that of the stem, by the annual

695. Orchis.

Vertical section of a rootlet,
much enlarged. The cells
(c,c) become gradually organ-
ized into punctate fibres (»r)
and vessels ; those at the
bottom, more recently formed,
constitute the spongiole (SP).

ANATOMY.

160

formation of two concentric zones between the wood and bark ; it elongates at its
extremity only, while the stem and its branches elongate throughout their length ;
this may easily be proved by marking off an inch of a root and an inch of a stem.
Monocotyledons, instead of having a tap-root (i.e. one main axis which branches),

rising from the neck. Their anatomical structure is exactly similar to that of
stems.

Leaves. — The anatomical structure of leaves is the same as that of the stem ;
they consist of a fibro- vascular bundle and parenchyma; this bundle, which is
wholly formed before leaving the stem, spreads into a blade as it emerges ( sessile
leaf), or remains undivided for a certain distance before expanding ( petiolate leaf) ;
the nerves of the blade are formed of fibres and vessels ; both it and the petiole are
covered with a layer of epidermis bearing stomata on every part except the nerves
and petiole. The petiole, before expanding, often forms a sheath or stipules ; the

contact are contracted ; they are hence not solidly united at the point of
emergence ; and it is this defective cohesion which causes the fall of most leaves.
The stem presents a little swelling at the base of the petiole, called the cushion
(c), which is visible after the disconnection of the petiole (fig. 54), together
with the scar (f) left by the petiole. The relative position of the elements of the
fibro-vascular bundle which passes from the stem into the leaf, shows clearly that
the leaf-blade may be compared to a flattened stem, the fibres and vessels of which
have been spread out, and thus allowed plenty of room for the development of
parenchyma between their ramifications. As in the stem the fibro-vascular bundle
consists of trachete in the centre, then rayed or dotted vessels and woody fibres,
and on the outside laticiferous vessels and thick-walled liber-fibres, so in the leaf-
blade each nerve (which is a partial bundle) presents tracheae on its upper surface,
rayed or dotted vessels with woody fibre on its lower surface, and laticiferous

usually emit compound roots, i.e. composed of simple or slightly branched bundles,

sheath exists when the
partial bundles of which it
is composed separate from

>8 each other, but without P.S -111
gy diverging; the stipules are ^ i

the result of the diverg- L £

ence of the lateral bundles

of the petiole.1

Where the fibro-vas-

P. i

cular bundle (fig. 696, fv)
leaves the stem to form e.;.

696. Branch cut vertically,
showing the petiole spring-
ing from the stem (mag.).

] the petiole (f), the fibres
M composing it are shortened,

G97. Melon.

This theory of the origin and development of stipules requires considerable modification. — Ed.

FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS.

131

vessels and liber-fibres. The lower surface of the leaf, which corresponds to the
cortical system, is generally more hairy and presents more stomata than the upper,
which corresponds to the wood system. The parenchyma of the leaf, filled with
green chlorophyll, usually presents (fig. 697 ), in flat leaves, two well-marked
divisions ; the upper, belonging to the woody system, consists of one or more series
of oblong cells (p.s), arranged perpendicularly side by side beneath the epidermis
(e.s), leaving very small interspaces (m) ; the lower division, belonging to the
cortical system, consists of irregular cells (p.i), with interspaces (l) corresponding
with the stomata. The parenchyma of fleshy leaves (as Sedum) consists of cells
with few interspaces, which cells become poorer in chlorophyll towards the centre
of the leaf. Submerged leaves (fig. 698) have no epidermis, stomata, fibres, or
vessels ; their parenchyma is reduced to elongated cells, arranged in few series,
and is consequently very permeable by water.

The leaf originates as a small cellular tumour, which afterwards dilates into a
blade, the cells on the median line of which
elongate and form fibres, then, as in the stem,
first tracheae, and lastly other vessels.

In his treatise £ On the Formation of
Leaves,’ Trecul admits four principal types
according to which these organs are formed :
the basifuqal, basipetal, mixed, and parallel.

J- ’ * ’ * 61)8. Potamogeton.

Ill the basifuqal, the leaf is developed from Section perpendicular to the surface of a leaf (mag.;.

J J x r, parenchyma without epidermis ; v, interstices.

below upwards, i.e. the oldest parts are

those at the base of the leaf, and the tip is the last part formed ; the stipules
appear before the leaflets and secondary nerves of the leaf. In the basipetal
type, the rachis or axis of the leaf appears first, and on its sides the lobes and
leaflets spring from above downwards ; the tip is hence developed before the base.
The stipules are developed before the lowest leaflets, and sometimes even before the
upper. In this type, not only the leaflets, but their secondary nerves and teeth,
appear in succession downwards. In the mixed arrangement, both these types are
followed. In the parallel type the nerves are all formed in parallel lines, but the
sheath appears first. The elongation of the leaf takes place at the base of the blade,
or base of tlie petiole. The sheath, although the first formed, does not increase till
the leaf has developed to a certain extent.

The nerves of leaves are arranged very differently in monocotyledons and dicoty-
ledons. In the former (fig. 33), they are usually simple, or, if branched, the branches
do not inosculate. In dicotyledons, on the contrary (fig. 6), the nerves branch into
veins and vemdes, which inosculate with those of the neighbouring nerves, and form
a fibro-vascular network of which the interstices are filled with parenchyma.
Nevertheless, in some monocotyledons, the basal nerves are not all parallel and
simple ; but secondax-y nerves spring from one or more of the principal nerves, and
diverge in other dix-ections ; but these secondax-y nerves are parallel, and the coxx-
vexity of the arc which they describe is tuxmed towax-ds the prixxcipal xxex-ve (this
nervation is rax*e among dicotyledons) ; lastly, the xxerves ixx xn-oxxocotyledons may

132

ANATOMY.

anastomose into a network, and the blade, instead of being entire, as is usual in this
class, may be lobed [Arum). On the other hand, some dicotyledons occur with
parallel and simple nerves ; but these exceptions do not invalidate the general rule
indicated above. In all cases of determining the class of a plant, the examination
of the nerves must be supplemented by that of the fibro-vascular bundles of the
stem, which are symmetrically arranged in dicotyledons (fig. 685) ; and dispersed
without order, though more closely packed towards the circumference, in monocoty-
ledons (fig. 691).

Buds. — The bud (fig. 696, b) appears at first under the bark as a cellular point
continuous with the extremity of a medullary ray ; it soon pushes through the
bark, and forms a tumour on the stem, when its cellular tissue becomes organized
into fibres and vessels communicating with those of the stem ; the medullary sheath,
however, of the young branch is closed at first, and does not communicate with the
medullary ray of the axis from which it emanates.

Sepals. — The anatomical structure of these organs completes the analogy between
them and leaves. The nerves of the sepals are bundles of tracheae and fibres,
parenchyma is spread out between them, and their surfaces are covered by an
epidermis, of which the upper presents more stomata than the lower. As with the
leaves, the nerves of the sepals are usually parallel and simple in monocotyledons,
branched and anastomosing in dicotyledons. The sepals first appear as small
cellular papillae, connected at the base by an annular disk referable to the recep-
tacle; their tips are free in both the monosepalous and polysepalous calyx; it
is only later that the calycinal tube appears. Vascular bundles are gradually
formed in the sepals as in the leaves.

Petals. — The corolline leaves have often, like ordinary leaves, a petiole, which
is called the claw. When this is present, the fibro-vascular bundles traverse
its entire length, and only separate to form the nerves of the blade ; these
nerves, usually dichotomous, are composed of tracheae and elongated cells ; the
parenchyma which fills their interstices is formed of a few layers of cells, covered
by an epidermis presenting very few stomata on the upper surface only, or none
at all.

Very young petals, like sepals, appear as cellular papillae ; but in petals these
soon dilate, and form dark or light- green disks, which at a later period always
change colour. Although the petals are placed below the stamens on the floral
axis, they generally expand later, as if they had been developed later, which is not
the case.

In a monopetalous corolla, the torus is raised above its ordinary level so as to
form a little circular cushion which connects the leaves to which it gave birth, and
the segments of the corolla appear as projections upon this cushion.

Finally, whether the corolla be monopetalous or polypetalous, its petals are
developed like ordinary leaves ; the tip and base are first formed, and the develop-
ment takes place towards the central veins from below upwards, from above down-
wards, and laterally.

Stamens.— The complete stamen consists of filament, connective, anther, and pollen :

FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS.

133

let us examine tlieir structure in the adult, and their mode of development in the
young stamen.

The filament consists of a central bundle of tracheae which traverses its length,
of a layer of cells enveloping this bundle, and of a thin superficial epidermis. The
connective, which is the continuation of the filament, is formed of cells of the con-
sistence of glandular tissue, in which the bundle of tracheae terminates.

The anther is usually divided into two cavities, separated by the connective, and
containing the pollen. The walls of these cells consist of an outer
or epidermal layer of cells (fig. 699, ce) with many stomata, and of
an inner simple or multiple layer of fibrous (e), annular, spiral, or ce
reticulated cells ; this layer becomes thinner as it approaches the line
of dehiscence of the anther, where it ends. At the period of dehis- Remains of the'fibrous
cence the outer membrane of these cells is destroyed, and the little dermis of the anther
netted, ringed, or spiral bands which lined it alone enclose the pollen, <ma°')'
the emission of which they assist when they dry up, contract, and separate the valves
of the anther. The young stamen appears as a cellular green papilla, which usually turns
yellow. The anther is the first formed ; it presents a median furrow (the connective),
and two lateral ones (the future lines of dehiscence) ; the filament appears next, at first
wholly cellular, then traversed by a bundle of tracheae. The tissue of the anther is at
first a uniform cellular mass (fig. 700), in the middle of which a certain number of
cells are absorbed and leave usually four spaces, which gradually enlarge and form as
many cavities, nearly equidistant from the centre and the periphery. Each pair of
these small cavities eventually represents an entire cell (fig. 701). All these four

ci c.e

700. Melon.

Vertical section of young
anther (mag.), showing
the epidermal cells (ce),
and the inner cells (ci),
all alike and homoge-
neous, in the middle of
which spaces will form.

C E cl cm

701. Melon.

Vertical section of an anther-
cell (mag.) with two cellules,
c E, epidermal cells ; c I, inner
cells ; c m, mother-cells con-
tained in the cellules.

ce ci CM CE

702. Melon.

Vertical section of an anther-cell
where the cellules are filled with
mother-cells. C L, walls of the
cellules (mag.).

703. Melon.
Mother -cells (CM),
originally hexagonal,
of which the septa are
destroyed, and con-
taining each four
pollen - grains (p)
(mag.).

cavities gradually fill with mucilage, out of which are elaborated two forms of
cellular tissue, one of small cells (fig. 702, cl) that line the cavity, the other of large
cells (cm) that fill the cavity, and within which the pollen is developed. The latter,
called mother-cells (cm), soon become filled with a fluid full of granules; the granules
again aggregate, and form four nuclei floating in the liquid, which thickens by
degrees from without inwards, and finally forms four septa dividing the mother-cells
into as many cellules. Each nucleus then becomes coated with a membrane (fig.

134

ANATOMY.

703), after which both the septa and the walls of the mother-cells disappear, and the
four nuclei (p) which filled them are set free as pollen-grains (fig. 704). As they
grow (figs. 705 and 706), the cellular tissue of the anther, in the middle of which the
cavities had been formed, are absorbed ; a layer of cells which formed the walls of
the cavities now lines the membrane of the epidermis (fig. 699, ce), and rapidly

changes into a layer of fibrous
cells (e) ; the tissue which sepa-
rated the small cavities becomes
gradually thinner, and forms a
septum which projects from the
connective towards the line of
dehiscence ; this septum is soon destroyed, and the two cavities form but one
{antlier-cell). In some plants this septum is persistent, and the anther remains
quadrilocular {Butomus, fig. 326). In many plants the remains of the mother-
cells only partially disappear, and the rest connect the pollen-grains, as in
Orchis (figs. 359 and 360), where an elastic network causes them to cohere in small
masses.

Carpels. — The anatomy of the carpellary leaves is analogous to that of ordinary

704. Melon.
Voiing pollen-grains
free (mag.).

705. Melon.
Nearly adult pollen
(mag.).

Very young flower, cut
vertically to show the
petals, stamens and carpel-
lary mammas free on the
receptacle (mag.).

708. Pear.

Young carpels, seen from
within, at first concave,
and the edges afterwards
approaching to form
the stjle and placentas
(mag.).

709. Pear.

Young flower, cut vertically
to show the growth of the
receptacle, the arrangement
of the carpels, and the inser-
tion of the petals and stamens
(mag.).

711. Pear.

Flower cut vertically, with the
stamens and petals removed, show-
ing the carpels enveloped by the
receptacular cup (mag.).

leaves ; a cellular tissue (sometimes very succulent, as in berries and drupes),
traversed by fibro-vascular bundles, is covered with an epidermis, the outer surface
only of which bears stomata ; the bundles ascend from the ovary into the style,
occupying its circumference, its centre being hollowed into a canal.
The inner walls of this canal, which is formed by the convolution of
the upper end of the carpellary leaf, is covered with projecting cells,
and its axis is occupied by soft cellular filaments, named conducting
tissue ; it is this tissue which constitutes, on the top or sides of the
style, the true stigmatic tissue. The placenta, which transmits
nourishment to the seed, and the funicle, which is a prolongation
of the placenta, consist of a bundle of tracheae surrounded by
elongated cells.

Inferior ovaries have the carpels encased in a receptacular cup, which is some-

710. Pear.

Young flower, from
which calyx, petals and
stamens have been re-
moved, to show the
five carpels, sunk in
the receptacular cup
(mag.).

FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS.

DO

times enormously hypertrophied, especially in Rosacece and Pomacece (figs. 707 to 711),
and bears on the top the stamens, petals, and calyx.

Ovule. — Botanists often apply this name to the undeveloped seed ; but, to be
precise, they ought to confine it to the unfertilized seed.

To trace the development of the ovule, it must be examined long before the
bud opens : it then appears as a papilla on the placenta, called the nucleus (fig.
712) ; around the base of the nucleus (fig. 713) a circular ring is formed (s), which at
first grows at the same rate as itself, but, rising on its surface, it eventually
overtops and finally almost entirely envelops the nucleus ; but before this takes
place, a second circular ring is developed (fig. 714, p) outside the first (s), which
follows it in its growth, and ends by reaching and overtopping it ; the nucleus (n) is
hence enclosed in two sacs, whose mouths are contracted, and on a level with its top,
thus forming a little cylindrical or cup-shaped cavity, consisting of two superimposed
touching at all points of their circumference. The upper

rino'S

exostow,e

713. Walnut.
Ovule (mag.).

714. Polygonum.
Ovule (mag.).

715. Polygonum.
Ovule cut vertically
(mag.), r, primine; s,
secundine ; N, nucleus ;
s.E, embryonic sac.

opening, belonging to the outer coat, is named
lower, belonging to the
inner coat, is named en-
dostome (End). The union
of the endostome and ex-
ostome constitutes the
micropyle , which always
corresponds to the top of
the nucleus. The outer
coat is called the primine (p), the inner the secundine (s) ; the nucleus (n) has also been
called the tercine-, terms which refer to their order of superposition from without
inwards, not that of development. The funicle (f) is inserted on the primine, and
its contained bundle of tracheae, after traversing the primine and secundine, expands
at the base of the irucleus into a swollen coloured cellular tissue, termed chalaza,
opposite to which there is almost always a corresponding swelling on the primine.
As the ovule, which is wholly composed of cellular tissue, grows, a cavity is formed
near the centre (fig. 715) of the nucleus, by the dilatation of one of its cells ; this
cavity, which extends through the length of the nucleus, and adheres by its two
ends to the neighbouring cells, is the embryonic sac (s.e), or quintine. Its walls
shortly become lined with a mucilaginous cellular tissue, developed from the circum-
ference towards the centre, which fills the cavity of the sac ; this tissue, together
with that of the nucleus, constitutes the alimentary deposit destined for the embryo,
and is called albumen (perispermum) . The ovule, thus organized before fertilization,
undergoes one of the three following changes : — most frequently the embryonic sac
pushes away the nucleus on all sides, and its own parenchyma alone is developed,
when the albumen is more or less fleshy ; sometimes, on the contrary, the nucleus
presses upon the embryonic sac, and reduces it to a narrow tube, when the albumen
is farinaceous ; sometimes, again, the action is reciprocal, and two kinds of albumen
result, — the white Nymplioea (figs. 610, 647) affords a remarkable instance of this.
For this reason Gaertner, comparing the ovule with a bird’s egg, limited the term

13 6

ANATOMY.

albumen (wliite of egg) to the tissue developed within the nucleus (fig. 610, n), and
gave that of vitellus (yolk of egg) to the tissue developed in the embryonic sac (s.e).

Fertilization is announced by the appearance of a body (fig. 716) destined to
form the embryo, suspended from or near the top of the embryonic sac (s.e). At
first it consists of a vesicle (v.e), named embryonic vesicle, filled with a granular mat-
ter, in which is formed first one cell, then others,
each of which bears a cytoblast on its wall. The
upper and slender portion of this vesicle (fig. 717) is
the suspensor ; in the lower and swollen portion the
embryo is developed ; the vesicle and its suspensor
soon disappear, when the embryo develops, according

.Ye

710. Polygonum.
Fertilized ovule, cut
vertically (mag.).

to whether it is monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous, nbb^?0tined° different

stages of development
in the ovule (mag ).

as we have already shown, and increases within the
cavity of the ovule, which it invades by absorbing
the albumen. If the albumen has solidified before the growth of the embryo,
the latter remains small and takes up less room ; and the absorption of the
albumen is then delayed till the period of germination. The ovule is not
always provided with two coats ; sometimes the inner coat alone (secundine) is
developed ( Walnut , fig. 713) ; in others the nucleus remains naked ( Santalacece ,
Mistleto, fig. 712). It is important to understand the changes the ovule may undergo
before fertilization ; changes due to unequal development altering the relative posi-
tions of its different parts. In theory, the hilum and chalaza correspond, and occupy
the base of the ovule, the micropyle being at the top or opposite end. If the
ovule develops uniformly, the arrangement is not disturbed, and the ovule is straight
or orthotropous ( ov . orthotropum, fig. 716), and the embryo will also be straight. In this
case the position of the radicle answers to that of the micropyle, i.e. opposite the
hilum and chalaza, and the embryo is said to be antitropous {ov. antitropus, Nettle,
fig. 578).

When the ovule develops unequally, one of two things may happen : 1, the chalaza
(Ch, fig. 718) may be removed from the hilum towards the position occupied by the
top of the ovule ; which top, by a reverse movement, may be turned towards the
hilum ; the axis of the ovule thus making a half turn upon itself, like a compass-
needle turning from the north to the south pole. In this case the
civ ' A hilum not having been displaced, the vascular bundle which connects

718. Dandelion.
Anatropous ovule
cut vertically (mag.)

~-cK

719.

23. Vertical section
of fig. 722.

Chelidonium. — Anatropous ovule in different stages of development (mag.).

it with the chalaza is forced to follow the latter in its revolution, and form a more
or less projecting cord (u) in the thickness of the primine, named the raphe ; the
ovule is then reversed or anatropous (ov. anatropum, figs. 719 to 723). Here the embryo

FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS.

137

will be straight, as in tlie Nettle, but tlie clialaza will be tlie antipodes of the
hilmn, the micropyle nearly touching the latter, and the radicle corresponding to
the base of the ovule ; such an embryo is called liomotropous ( ov . homotropus) .
There are many examples of this (Sage, fig. 579 ; Chicory, fig. 580).

2. When the hiluui and clialaza (figs. 724 ch, 725) are inseparable, and one
side of the primine (p) is more developed
than the opposite side, the one lengthens while
the other remains stationary ; the resistance
of the stationary side causes the lengthening
side to turn around the centre of resistance ;
the ovule (n) thus bent back upon itself is said
to be campy lotr op ous (ov. campylotropum) .

Here the embryo will follow the curvature of
the ovule, and the micropyle and clialaza (ch)
being both close to the liilum, the radicle and cotyledonary ends will be only
separated by the hilum, and the embryo is called amphitropous. The Wallflower (figs.
724, 725) and the Malloiv (figs. 726-730) are well-marked instances of the curved
ovule and amphitropous embryo.

To these three types (ortliotropous, anatropous, and campylotropous) all ovules
properly belong ; but there are many cases of intermediate types, which it is neces-
sary to take into account. In one case which, although very rare, runs through
the whole family of Primulacece, and occurs in Vinca, one side of the ovule develops

724. "Wallflower.
Campylotropous ovule
(mag.).

725. Wallflower.
Campylotropous ovule, cut
vertically (mag.).

enormously, while the other gradually atrophies ; this action continues after
fertilization, and the micropyle, approaching the hilum more and more, ceases to
correspond to the radicle, which may hence be variable in direction ; most commonly
the axis of the embryo becomes parallel to the hilum, and the embryo is called
lieterotropous (ov. lieterotropus, Plantain, fig. 592 ; Asparagus, fig. 594).

When the seed is mature, it becomes difficult to distinguish in its coats (testa
and endopleura ) the primine, secundine, tercine (nucleus), and quintine (embry-
onic sac), which all enter into its composition. The testa evidently represents
the primine ; and, as the raphe has pursued its course between it and the secundine,
this latter must be represented by the endopleura ; but the nucleus and embryonic sac
are either pushed back by the embryo, and reduced to membranes lining the inner wall
of the secundine, or they completely disappear; the secundine itself may indeed disap-
pear, and the embryonic sac alone remain with or without the nucleus. Lastly, these

138

ANATOMY.

membranes may be united and confounded, so as to become indistinct. The primine
therefore cannot be identified with the testa, except in cases when the latter can be
cleanly removed, exposing the raphe between it and the endopleura ; and then the
endopleura is obviously formed by the secundine, with or without the tercine and
quintine, as may be easily seen in the Orange.

The three typical modifications in the positions of the parts of the ovule being
known, we will indicate the corresponding portions of the embryo in the seed : —
First Type. — Ovule straight ( orthotropous ), and consequently embryo antitropous ;
— the seed may be: 1, erect (radicle superior) ; 2, pendulous (radicle inferior) ; 3, hori-
zontal-parietal (radicle centrifugal) ; 4, horizontal-axile (radicle centrifugal).

Second Type. — Ovule reversed (anatropous), and embryo homotropous ; — the seed
maybe: 1, erect (radicle inferior) ; 2, pendulous (radicle superior); 3, horizontal-
parietal (radicle centrifugal) ; 4, horizontal-axile (radicle centripetal).

Third Type. — Ovule curved (campy lotropous), and embryo amphitropous ; if the
embryo is not much curved, the radicle is inferior, superior, centripetal, or centri-
fugal, according to the position of the micropyle ; if neither extremity of the embryo
is turned towards the liilum, owing to the unequal growth of the coats, it is said to
be heterotropous ; it may then be either straight, curved, or flexuous, and the radicle
is inferior, superior, centripetal, centrifugal, or vague.

ACCESSORY ORGANS.

To complete the anatomy of the elementary and fundamental organs, we must
-describe that of certain modifications of the cellular tissue : these are prickles , hairs,
glands, and lenticels.

Prickles. — These are composed of a cellular tissue analogous to that of the bark-,
they must not be confounded with spines, which are fibro-vascular, and are merely
transformed organs, whose nature is indicated by their position ; i.e. they are
aborted branches ( Blackthorn , fig. 51), hardened stipules ( Robinia , fig. 114), petioles of
pinnate leaves become spiny after the fall of the leaflets ( Astragalus Tragacantha),
leaves of which the nerves have lengthened into spiny points, to the destruction of
the parenchyma ( Berberis , fig. 94) ; cushions, which elongate greatly, and become
pungent ( Gooseberry , fig. 95). Prickles, on the contrary, are dispersed without order
on the stem and leaves, and even on the corolla, and are thickened, hardened, and
pungent hairs. When young, they exactly resemble hairs, of which we
are about to speak, and it is only when older that they thicken,
lengthen, and harden ; they occur on the Rose (fig. 50) in every stage
of its growth.

Hairs. — Cellular organs, which principally occur on branches,
petioles, and the nerves and under surface of leaves, especially young
ones ; they are lengthened epidermal cells, covered by cuticle, like
those cells which do not lengthen. Hairs are unicellular, when formed
of one elongated, vertical, oblique, or horizontal cell, which may remain simple

731. Cabbage.
Simple one-cell eel
hair (mag.).

ACCESSORY ORGANS.

139

(fig. 731), or branch in a fork (fig. 732), trident, star (fig. 733), &c. Some branch
in stages, and resemble superimposed whorls (fig. 734). Chambered, septate, or
jointed hairs are composed of cells joined end to end, and forming ,
simple beads (figs. 735, 736) or branches; sometimes a bundle of
hairs radiates horizontally from a common centre, and, being united

732. Whitlow-
graifi. Bifur-
cated one-
celled hair
(mag.).

733. Alyssum.
Starred one-celled
hair (mag.).

735. Tradescantia.
Chambered hair
(mag.).

736. Mirabilis.
Hair resembling
a necklace(m ag. ) .

737. Ekeagnus.
Radiated hair
(mag.).

734. Alternanthera.
Branched hair
(mag.).

by the cuticle, resembles the rays of the sun (fig. 737). The small brown scales
observable on ferns are considered as scarious hairs.

Glands. — These are organs of secretion, i.e. they extract a peculiar liquid from
the materials with which they come in contact ; they are entirely cellular ; the
cells of some glands project, and are called glandular hairs, which only differ from
ordinary hairs by the liquid they contain ; some are swollen at the tip ; most are
unicellular, as those on the calyx of the Sage (fig. 738), and on the velvety palate
of the Snapdragon (fig. 739).

The stinging hairs of the Nettle (fig. 740) are formed of a single \

conical cell, of which the base is swollen into a bulb, and surrounded 1

by a group of epidermal cells ; the top is lightly
bent, and it is the fragile tip of this hair which,
breaking in the skin which it has penetrated, intro-
duces the venomous
juice contained in
the cell. The sting-
ing hairs of the
1 Vigandia have a
lanceolate tip (fig.

711). Glandular hairs
may be chambered, one-cefied hair

J , (mag.).

when the terminal

cell alone is glandular, as in the calyx of the Snapdragon (fig. 742) ; or there may
be seveial superimposed cells; but it is invariably the upper ones alone which
1 citato hairs are composed of one cell lying horizontally on the leaf,
and adhering by its centre to the epidermis, by means of a gland which forms its
base ( Malpighia ).

True glands differ from glandular hairs only in projecting slightly or not at all

738. Sage.
Glandular

700. Snapdragon.
Glandular one-
celled hairs
(mag.).

740. Nettle.
Stinging one-celled
hair, bent
at the top (mag.).

742. Snapdragon.

Glandular
chambered hair
(mag.).

741 . Wigandia.
Stinging hair
with lanceolate
point (mag.).

140

ANATOMY.

above the epidermis ; they pass insensibly into each other, as in glandular roses. The
superficial glands covering the bracts and flowers of the Hop (fig. 743) are simple
vesicles (fig. 744) containing a liquid, and a resinous principle called by chemists
lupuline ; these vesicles burst and soon disappear, when the resinous principle
remains in the form of powder. Sometimes the glands are sunk in the thickness of
the bark, but they are always near the epidermis ; such are the glands called vesicular
of the leaves of St. John's Wort and Myrtle, and of the bark of the Orange, which
contain a volatile oil (fig. 745).

We have already described the nectariferous glands or nectaries, which secrete a
sweet liquid (p. 74).

The cavities called reservoirs of proper juice, in which gums, resins, &c., are
elaborated and accumulated, are lined with peculiar cells ; they are
analogous to the vesicular glands, but more deeply immersed in the tissue.

Lenticels, formerly called lenticular glands, are not glandular ; they

hHH

ywr/)
H4 rxs

743. Hop.

Q flower (mag.).

744. Hop.

Superficial glands containing
lupuline (mag.).

745. Orange.

Vertical section of a fragment of rind,
showing the

reservoirs (it) of volatile oil (mag.).

are prominences on the surface of the stem (fig. 746, 1), produced by excrescences
of the endopleura which have pierced the bark. Adventitious roots often spring
from lenticels ; but they also spring from many other points ; which invalidates the
opinion of De Candolle, who regarded lenticels as the buds of aerial roots.

ANATOMY OF ACOTYLEDONS.

Stem. — The stems of Ferns more nearly resemble those of cotyledonous plants
than do those of any other acotyledonous order. A transverse section of a Tree-fern

stem (fig. 747) shows fibro-vascular bundles (f, v) of various
forms, disposed in a more or less irregular circle, which
surrounds a yellowish central disk (m), and is itself sur-
rounded by a zone of the same colour (p) ; this disk and
zone are cellular, and communicate by larger or smaller
passages between the bundles. The outermost blackish
zone is an envelope formed subsequently to the epidermis, of
the bases of the fronds. A transverse section of the bases
of these fronds displays a structure analogous to that of the
stem, on which their bases, when detached, leave remarkable scars. The same

747. Cyathea.

Transverse section of the stem.

ANATOMY OF ACOTYLEDONS.

141

structure and scars characterize the stems of the herbaceous ferns of Europe (figs.
748, 749). The fibro-vascular bundles of ferns, whether exotic or indigenous, con-
sist of a pale portion (fig. 747, v), formed of annular and
radiating prismatic (scalariform) vessels, surrounded by a very
narrow black zone (f), formed of woody
fibres. Tracheae are invariably wanting.

A few other acotyledonous families con-
tain fibro-vascular bundles in their stem ;
in Mosses and Hepaticce the stem is com-
posed of elongated cells, which sometimes
become fibres ; the tissues of Lichens, Fungi,

Algce, &c., are entirely cellular.

Boot. — The roots of the higher acoty-
ledons, such as ferns, present the same
748. Male Fern. structure as the stems ; i.e. bundles of fibres 749 MaleFern
T rails venesection of the anq vesse]Sj sUlTOUllded by Cellular tissue; Rhizome Bhowmg^he «:ar3 (c)

these roots are always adventitious and often
aerial. In the lower acotyledons they are formed of cells which reach the ground,
and then lengthen and bury themselves.

Leaves. — The leaves of acotyledons present the same structure as their stems ;
in ferns, we find radiating prismatic vessels and black fibres ; in Marsileacece, the
nerves are numerous ; in Lycopodiacece, the leaf is a cellular plate traversed by a
single fibro-vascular bundle ; in Mosses and Hepaticce, the nerves are represented by
elongated cells ; in the lower acotyledons, the leaves and stem are represented by a
frond entirely composed of cellular tissue.

Reproductive Organs. — Antheridia are little sacs, at first perfectly closed, then
opening at a certain period at one point of their surface, and emitting by this
opening a mass of corpuscules, usually cohering by means of a mucilaginous liquid ;
these organs are considered analogous to anthers ; we shall explain their nature in
the description of the Orders.

Spores are little membranous sacs, full of liquid, which germinate by lengthening
at some undetermined point of their circumference, and develop into a little plant
similar to that which produced them. Spores are formed in particular cavities,
called sporangia ; they are the analogues of seeds, with regard to their functions, but
they possess neither coats, caulicle, radicle, plumule, nor cotyledons ; they are
developed freely in the sporangium, and never adhere to its walls, as the seeds of
cotj-ledons adhere to their placenta. The sporangium, which fulfils the functions of
a carpel, has neither style, stigma, nor ovarian cavity ; it is filled with a con-
tinuous cellular mass, in the midst of which are certain isolated cells, destined to
reproduce the plant. We shall explain the spores and sporangia when describing
the characters of the Orders.

ELEMENTS OE VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.

FOOD OF VEGETABLES.

The food necessary for the development of the plant is drawn from the soil by
the root, and is absorbed by means of the spongioles which terminate the root-fibres,
and which are composed of a renewable cellular tissue having no epidermis.

The substances drawn from the soil are, carbonic acid, ammonia, and alkaline
and earthy salts dissolved in water. Carbonic acid comes: 1, from the rain, which
has dissolved it in passing through the atmosphere ; 2, from the slow decomposition
of humus or mould, the carbon of which combines with the oxygen of the air,
which the water holds in solution. The ammonia comes : 1, from rain during
storms, when, by the influence of electricity, it is formed from the nitrate of
ammonia; 2, from the putrefaction of vegetable or animal matter, at the commence-
ment of which azote and hydrogen combine. This decomposition is aided by adding
chalk to cultivated soil ; for chalk, as Boussingault has proved, attacks insoluble
azotized matters, and favours the formation of ammonia. The alkaline and earthy
salts, and notably the sulphates, and phosphate of lime are derived from the soil ;
the sulphates are decomposed by the ammonia, which substitutes itself as their base,
and forms a sulphate of ammonia, which, being soluble in water, and containing
azote, hydrogen, sulphur, and oxygen, is eminently adapted for the nourishment of
plants. Phosphate of lime, which is insoluble in pure water, is soluble in water
containing either an ammoniacal salt or carbonic acid only, as is the case with rain.
The water which holds in solution these different inorganic substances is a colourless
liquid, which rises by the vessels into the root, stem, and leaves, fills the cells and
their interstices, in which, during life, are formed the organic matters which
are to be deposited in the tissue of the vegetable, or to assist in its growth.

The above-mentioned inorganic substances are all binary compounds, which
sometimes remain isolated, sometimes enter into combination with one another. But
the organized substances which are found in the plant are the results of more com-
plicated combinations ; we have already spoken of cellulose and starch, allied to which
is a third substance named dextrine, which does not turn blue with iodine, and which
is soluble in water ; its chemical composition is exactly the same as that of
cellulose and starch, which are ternary bodies, composed of carbon, together with

FOOD OF VEGETABLES.

143

hydrogen and oxygen in the same proportions as water. These three bodies, formed
from the same elements in similar proportions, are called isomerous bodies ; the
difference between them consists entirely in the manner in which their molecules
are grouped ; it is therefore simply necessary to derange these molecules to convert
dextrine, cellulose, and starch into each other.

The sugar yielded by the Sugar-cane , Beetroot, and many other vegetables is also
a ternary compound very similar to the preceding ones, containing one molecule
more of water than starch, dextrine, and cellulose contain.

Glucose or grape-sugar only differs from cane-sugar in containing three molecules
more of water. Thus starch or dextrine, with an additional molecule of water,
becomes cane-sugar ; and grape-sugar from which three molecules of water are
abstracted becomes cane-sugar.

Organic acids, such as acetic acid, which is found in the sap of plants, and forms
in sour wine, pectic acid in the gooseberry, tartaric acid in grapes, malic acid in
apples, citric acid in the lemon and other fruits, gallic acid in oak-galls and bark, &c.,
are ternary compounds which contain carbon and the elements of water (oxygen and
hydrogen), plus a certain quantity of oxygen. Oils, essences, resins, chromule or
chlorophyll, are ternary compounds, formed by the combination of carbon with the
elements of water, plus a certain quantity of hydrogen.

Besides these, vegetables contain, especially in their bark, quaternary compounds
of cai’bon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen ; these crystallize, and are always found
in union with an organic acid which forms a salt with them, whence their name of
vegetable alkalies.

The Poppy contains morphine, narcotine, &c. ; the Nux vomica, strychnine ; the
genus Cinchona, quinine, cinchonine, and cusconine. Experience has proved that the
poisouous and medicinal properties of vegetables reside in the organic alkalies.

Other organic substances frequently found in vegetables are still more com-
plicated ; for, besides oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, and nitrogen, plants contain sulphur
and phosphorus : these are albumen, fibrine, and casein ; the proportions of their
elements are similar, although their physical properties are different ; whence the
name of protein by which chemists designate the essential principle of all those
substances that are collectively designated albuminous. Protein lias been alluded
to under the nucleus ; it constitutes the nutritious element of vegetables, for without
it no blood can be formed, and it is always found in this liquid. Fibrine is a
compound substance, insoluble in water, like cellulose ; it may be looked upon as the
origin of all the parts of a plant ; it always exists in them, and especially in the
seeds of cereals. Albumen coagulates with heat like starch ; it constitutes nearly
all the serum of blood and the white of eggs, and abounds in the juices of plants.
Casein, which forms with starch the nutritive part of beans, lentils, and peas,
constitutes essentially, in the milk of animals, the nutriment that the young receives
from its mother. Gluten, which forms the base of leaven or yeast, exists in
most seeds, and is composed of the same elements (less the sulphur and phosphorus)
as albumen, fibrine, and casein.

The elements of carbonic acid ( oxygen and carbon), of ammonia ( hydrogen and

144

VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.

nitrogen), of water ( oxygen and hydrogen) , and tlie sulphur of soluble sulphates, supply
most of the materials of vegetables. The carbon of carbonic acid by uniting with
the elements of water forms cellulose, sugar, gum, starch, &c. ; an excess of oxygen
produces vegetable acids (malic, citric, acetic, gallic, &c.) ; an excess of hydrogen
produces chlorophyll,' oils, resins ; the azote of ammonia, added to the elements of
water and of carbonic acid, gives rise to vegetable alkalies ( quinine , morphine, &c.) ;
finally, sulphur and phosphorus, combined with azote, oxygen, hydrogen, and
carbon, form three organic substances of similar composition, namely, fibrine,
albumen, and casein; these supply the animal kingdom with essentially nutritious
elements ; as stated above, they are always found in the blood, united with other
substances, and notably with a certain quantity of phosphate of lime, a salt which
constitutes the solid part of bones.

Humus or mould is the name given to the black carbonaceous matter which
results from the decomposition of organic substances ; vegetable mould is nothing
but cellulose, which burns slowly under the influence of the oxygen of the atmosphere,
and changes into carbonic acid, which, dissolving in the water of the soil, passes into
the substance of the vegetable. The decomposition of the mould is assisted by
mineral alkalies ( potash , soda, chalk, magnesia), which induce the formation of
carbonic acid, and form with it soluble carbonates, absorbed by the roots; then,
under the influence of these same alkalies, the water and carbonic acid decompose,
and vegetable acids are formed, more or less oxygenized, with which they combine ;
finally, these acids change, and become sugar, starch, or cellulose.

Thus, vegetable acids ai’e indispensable to the existence of plants, and their
formation depends : 1, on the water and carbonic acid which combine to form them ;
2, on the mineral alkalies which induce this combination. Now these alkaline bases,
which play so important a part in vegetation, reside in hard or soft rocks, named
feldspar, mica, granite, gneiss, basalt, the elements of which are silica, alumina, potash,
magnesia, lime, &c. ; these bases are liberated by the disintegration or decomposition
of the rocks, of which the debris, more or less changed, constitute arable soil. The
rocks are disintegrated by the water which, having penetrated them, expands in
passing to the state of ice, and thus overcomes the cohesion of their elements.
These elements are then dissolved by water, either pure, or containing oxygen, or
loaded with carbonic acid ; it is thus that the aluminous and alkaline silicates are
disintegrated and dissolved, previous to forming argillaceous soils.

Alkalies, and especially potash, when mixed with soil, are rendered soluble by
the addition of sulphate of lime, as Deherain has proved. Since the sulphate of lime
changes the salts of potash into sulphate of potash, it has been supposed that the
greater solubility of potash after being thus treated is attributable to this trans-
formation ; this hypothesis has not yet been practically proved, and we do not know
Avhe tlier the sulphate acts chemically on the potash, or whether its effects are purely
physical, the object being to liquefy the soluble salts, to preserve them from the ab-
sorbent action of the earth, and to facilitate their absorption by the roots of the plant.
But, whatever be the explanation, this property of sulphate of lime proves the advantage
of adding it to the soil in which leguminous fodders are cultivated ( Trefoil , Lucerne,

NUTRITION OF VEGETABLES.

145

Sainfoin), of wliicli the ashes are rich in potash; while, on the contrary, the addition
of carbonate of lime, which induces the formation of ammonia, is very usefully
employed in the cultivation of cereals, for which azotized manures are necessary.

Silica is useful, because, being powdery and insoluble, it admits air and mois-
ture, alumina, because it retains moisture, around the roots ; lime, because, under the
influence of water acidified by carbonic acid, it replaces the alkaline bases of the
silicates ; lienee the importance of marl, which is a mixture of clay and lime. If the
soil is composed of pure silica or of pure chalk, it is absolutely sterile ; if it is wholly
of clay, the roots cannot penetrate it. The best soil is that in which clay is mixed
with carbonate of lime and sand (silica), in such proportions that air and moisture
readily permeate it.

Tillage improves the soil by breaking it up, and multiplying the surfaces which
ought to be in contact with carbonic acid, the ammonia of the rain, and the oxygen
of the air, so that the debris of the rocks may be rendered soluble, and form arable
land. The period of fallow is that during which the soil is left to atmospheric
influences. While the land is thus left fallow as a preparation for certain crops, it
may be occupied by some other plant which does not rob the soil of the materials
required for such crops ; this explains the theory of the rotation of crops.

NUTRITION OF VEGETABLES.

Absorption. — The roots are the principal organs of absorption ; they pump up the
liquid into which they are plunged, by means of their permeable cells. The upward
movement of the sap is explained by a recent discovery in physics : — if a tube closed
below by a porous membrane, and filled with a dense liquid, is plunged into a less
dense coloured liquid, there is soon a tendency to establish an eqviilibrium of density,
and the dense liquid in the tube becomes coloured by the addition of the less dense
liquid outside it, and the two liquids stand at different heights ; that in the plunged
tube rises above its level, and only stops rising when its density is no longer greater
than that in the outer tube. But to produce this equilibrium, the exterior liquid
must receive a certain quantity of that within ; thus there is a double current esta-
blished through the porous membrane ; the one from without inwards, called endos-
mose-, the other, less in degree, from within outwards, called exosmose. This action
accompanies the absorption of fluid by the roots ; the damp soil contains water laden
with ammonia, carbonic acid, and different salts ; the roots, as well as the stem, are
composed of a series of superimposed cells, some of which are filled with a dense juice,
and others with vessels in which the liquid can easily rise by capillary action ; the
spongioles which terminate the root-fibres having no epidermis, are very permeable,
the water of the soil penetrates them, the juice which they contain is diluted by
this water, and to establish equilibrium the sap rises from cell to cell to the top of
the plant.

Circulation. — When the water of the soil, laden with the carbonic acid, ammonia,
and mineral matters dissolved in it, has penetrated the plant, it takes the name of

li

146

VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY

ascending sap ; this sap thickens as it ascends, in proportion as it dilutes and dissolves
the materials in the cells ; But to the motive force of the endosmose ami capillary
action is added another not less powerful : this is the attraction exerted from above
by the buds, which draw up the food necessary to their development, and by the
already formed leaves, from the surface of which copious evaporation is carried on.
The empty spaces resulting- from this evaporation and from the substance assimilated
by the buds, are filled by the sap in the parts immediately below ; these repair their
losses in their turn, and this action is continued from above down to the roots, for
which the soil is the reservoir.

The buds are the first organs of the vegetable which awake in spring from their
winter torpor ; when they begin to swell, the resulting movement of the sap stimulates
the roots, which recommence their functions ; from, this time the ascending current,
assisted by the endosmose, is established through the swollen tissues of the thickened
materials deposited the preceding year. Nevertheless, although it is the buds which
give the roots the signal to recommence their work, the work of the roots is carried
on independently of the influence of the buds ; for these remain closed long after the
sap has begun to rise with remarkable force and abundance. If at the period of
the spring sap an incision is made in a stem, a stream of sap flows from it, and the
px-oof that neither the buds nor the leaves are the cause of this phenomenon is that
it occurs just the same on a stem deprived of buds and leaves. An example of this
is seen in the tears of the vine, which flow from the stem when the plant is pruned,
and even when it is cut almost to the ground; but as the buds lengthen, and as the
branches resulting from their elongation become covered with leaves, the suction of
the young branch and the evaporation from the surface of the leaves become active
forces, which join those of the endosmose and capillary action to assist the ascension
of the sap.

When the branches are developed and consolidated, the movement of the sap
slackens, but without ceasing ; its only object now is to provide for the daily require-
ments of the plant, and to prepare materials for the vegetation of the following year.
When the spring rise of sap has taken place early, these materials are prepared before
autumn, and then the August sap is produced, which represents a second spring.

In the autumn, the tissues, more and more solidified, dry up ; the leaves, of
which the canals become obstructed by a continual efflux of materials, cease to vege-
tate, and fall ; evaporation is thenceforth arrested, and with it the movement of the
sap ; and finally, life is suspended for several months.

The ascent of the sap does not always take place in the same manner ; in spring
it rises across all the woody tissues ; in old branches, across the sap-wood only. Later,
most of the vessels are empty except of gases ; it is then by the cellular tissue that
the sap rises to support the vegetation.

When the sap, laden with the materials that it has dissolved in its ascending
and diverging march, has reached the young branches, it penetrates their cortical
pith and the parenchyma of the leaves ; there it finds itself in contact with the air
which has penetrated by the stomata into the intercellular spaces ; then it under-
goes important modifications, and loses a large portion of its watei’, which evaporates

NUTRITION OF VEGETABLES.

147

on tlie outside. The cells of the green parts of the bark and leaves fill with chloro-
phyll. The latex of the laticiferous vessels becomes charged with coloured granules,
and the sap, thickened and enriched with new principles, descends from the leaves
along the inner surface of the bark towards the roots. This descending movement
is easily proved ; it is sufficient to prune the bark of a young branch to see the sap,
if it is coloured, ooze from the upper lip of the incision and not from the lower. If
the stem be tightly corded, after some time the bark swells, and forms a cushion
above the ligament, while the stem below will preserve its original diameter. For
this reason the elaborated sap is also called descending sap.

The elaborated sap furnishes the cambium, a gelatinous fluid which permeates
the cellular zone, and in which are formed the elementary organs which combine to
produce growth in the vegetable.

In dicotyledonous stems, the cambium is principally deposited between the
woody and cortical systems, within the layer of laticiferous vessels and the fibres
of the liber, in contact with which the descending sap flows. The young buds
springing from the axil of a leaf are placed in the direction of the flow of latex
from that leaf, and which, accumulating at the base of the petiole, elaborates there
the elements of cambium.

In monocotyledonous stems, the fibres analogous to the liber and the vessels of
the latex, which each fibro-vascular bundle contains, furnish an elaborated sap, which
deposits cambium in heaps dispersed through the stem ; so that their terminal bud
profits by the sap elaborated by the leaves of the preceding bud.

Finally, rain, containing the materials for the food of the vegetable, is absorbed
by the tips of the roots, rises in the stem, crosses the wood system, reaches the
parenchyma of the leaves and the cellular tissue of the bark, where it undergoes the
action of the air, becomes elaborated sap, descends through the bark, deposits a
zone of cambium between the liber and alburnum, and arrives at the tips of the
roots, whence it started ; thus establishing a true circulation.

Cyclosis is a peculiar circulation which Schultz lias discovered in the laticiferous
vessels ; he observed that the coloured granules flow in sinuous tracks, being carried
by the latex currents in various directions along the courses of the anastomosing
laticiferous vessels.

Physiologists have proposed different theories to account for the propelling
force which puts the latex in motion ; but Mohl has shown that this motion is not a
vital phenomenon, but that it always arises, either from a rent in the tissue, whence
the latex necessarily escapes, or from a mechanical pressure on the tissue, which
sets the latex in motion ; as also that this motion soon ceases.

But if cyclosis is an obscure and doubtful phenomenon, this is not the case with
the intercellular circulation {rotation), which can be observed in the septate hairs of
certain plants ( Tradescantia ), and especially in the cells of certain aquatics (as
('ham). Cham is a leafless, frondless acotyledon ; its internodes, whether isolated
or in bundles, consist of cylindrical cells placed end to end ; each internode pro-
duces at its top a whorl of cells similar to itself, which speedily become similarly
septate. If one of these cells be placed under a microscope, and cleared from the

148

VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.

calcareous crust which often envelops it like a hark, numerous granules are seen
floating in a transparent liquid within the cell, and forming a current which rises
along one of the lateral walls, then flows horizontally along the upper wall, then
descends along the other lateral wall, and becomes again horizontal along the lower
wall of the cell. It is this intracellular motion which has been called rotation, a
very inappropriate term, for which it would be better to substitute that of cyclosis
(abolished by Hugo Mohl), which expresses much more exactly the circular move-
ment of the sap in the cell.

Respiration.— The carbon of plants is derived from the carbonic acid contained
in the air ; the roots absorb it with the water of the soil which holds it in solution ;
whilst the carbon of the air enters the leaves through their stomata. Many
experiments prove that the leaves and green parts exclusively possess the power of
decomposing carbonic acid, thus separating the oxygen, and restoring it to the
atmosphere ; they also decompose water and retain the hydrogen ; this power is
only exercised under the influence of sunlight. Now animals are constantly burning
carbon by means of the oxygen of the air, and exhaling carbonic acid, in which
operation they consume an enormous quantity of oxygen ; but plants, by their
respiration, restore the balance, for they provide an inexhaustible store of pure
oxygen, and incessantly repair the loss which the atmosphere has sustained through
the respiration of animals.

The power possessed by leaves of decomposing carbonic acid ceases at night or
in darkness ; then the carbonic acid, absorbed by the roots with the water of the
soil, enters the stem, and remains dissolved in the sap with which the plant is
impregnated ; soon this water evaporates through the leaves, and carries off1 the
carbonic acid which it held in solution.

The green parts of plants absorb oxygen during the night by a chemical process,
which tends to produce a change in the materials contained in their tissues. To
blanch plants, they must be placed under the same conditions as the green parts of
vegetables are during the night, namely, in continuous darkness ; the carbonic acid
is then not assimilated, the green chlorophyll is not formed, and their tissues con-
tain an excess of water ; and the horticulturist is thus enabled to expel the bitter
principle from stems or leaves.

This exclusive property of the green parts is perhaps due to their having
absorbed the chemical rays of the solar light, which rays may aid in the decom-
position of carbonic acid in the chlorophyll.

Respiration, which is the reciprocal action of the sap upon the air, and of the
air upon the sap, is carried on in the intercellular spaces (lacuna;) beneath the
stomata, where the air comes into contact with the parenchyma. Submerged plants,
which have no epidermis, and whose parenchyma is hence exposed to the fluid,
decompose the carbonic acid which the water always contains, under the influence
of light transmitted through the water ; they fix the carbon and reject the oxygen,
which remains in solution, and supports the life of aquatic animals. Here, as in
the air, the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms reciprocate only under the stimulus
of light; and if the water be too deep, the plant becomes pale and etiolated.

NUTRITION OF VEGETABLES.

1 19

Besides the elaboration of sap by the green tissues, other truly respiratory
processes are carried on in the plant for the purposes of assimilation : thus, when
the seed germinates, it absorbs oxygen and liberates carbonic acid ; a process
analogous to the respiratory in animals, and which is continued until the first leaves
of the embryo are developed. Similar respiratory processes accompany flowering ;
the petals and stamens absorb, by day as well as by night, much oxygen, and emit
much carbonic acid ; hence the noxious quality of the air in a room full of plants ;
which is greatly increased by the exhalation of carburetted hydrogen, contributed
by the volatile oils to which the perfume of the corolla is due.

Evaporation is a phenomenon analogous to the pulmonary perspiration of
animals, and should be treated of after respiration. Evaporation is one of the
most active agents in the ascent of the sap ; it goes on through all the pores on
the surface of the green parts, but especially through the stomata ; increasing or
diminishing as the surrounding air is drier or moister.

Leaves possess in a slight degree only the power of absorbing the watery vapour
in the air ; and though certain uprooted plants remain fresh for some time, this is
due to their losing little by evaporation. So, too, leaves floating with their lower
surface on the water do not wither, not because they absorb water, but because their
stomata being stopped up, evaporation is arrested.

Excretions. — A plant, after being nourished by the materials of the elaborated
sap, rejects by its leaves, glands, bark, and especially by its root, all useless or noxious
matters. Thus, to express in a few words the nutritive functions of its life, a
vegetable may be said to absorb , breathe, assimilate, perspire, and excrete.

Direction of the Axis. — The stem tends always to ascend, and the root as
uniformly to descend, and even in underground stems the tip of the rhizome always
turns upwards. In the Mistleto, a parasite, the seed, fixed to the branch of a tree,
germinates on the bark, and always directs its radicle towards the centre of the
branch, and its plumule in the opposite direction ; here the tree takes the place of
the soil, and the root obeys a centripetal, the stem a centrifugal force.

Attempts have been made to elude this general law of the direction of axes,
by reversing the seeds of young plants, when the root bends round to the earth, and
the stem turns upwards. A box of damp earth has been so suspended that seeds
could be planted on the lower surface of the earth, the soil being above, air and
light below ; still the stems rose into the earth, the roots descended into the air.

Movements of Leaves and Flowers. — Leaves constantly direct their inner surface
towards the sky, and their outer towards the earth ; if this direction is reversed by
twisting the base of the petiole, the leaf constantly tends to turn round in spite of
all obstacles, and if these obstacles be insuperable, it gradually dies ; if the branch
be reversed artificially, the petiole twists ; if the reversion is natural, as in weeping
trees, the torsion of the petiole is spontaneous, and the inner surface turns towards
the sky ; if, finally, a leaf be so suspended that its blade is horizontal and its inner
surface is turned downwards, the blade speedily turns round, and resumes its normal
position. This instinct of the leaf depends neither on air nor on light, for it is
displayed in water and in darkness. But with many species, the state of the

150

VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.

atmosphere, whether gloomy or bright, dry or moist, hot or cold, gives rise to
singular movements in leaves and flowers. Thus, during the night the leaflets of the
Bean and of Trefoils rise ; those of the Liquorice and of Robinias hang vertically.
This phenomenon has been called the sleep of plants-, and to prove that this sleeping
and waking depends on the absence and presence of light, plants have been caused
to sleep at mid-day, by placing them in the dark; whilst others have been wakened
at night by a strong artificial light.

There are various exotic plants, which, Waking by day and sleeping by night
in their native country, retain in our houses the habits of their climate, which
being the reverse of ours, they sleep during our day, and wake when the sun has
sunk below our horizon. Tropical plants wake and sleep with us as if We had a
perpetual equinox.1 Certain plants exhibit movements induced by accidental external
stimuli ; such is the Sensitive Plant ( Mimosa pudica). Its periods for sleeping and
waking do not precisely coincide with our night and day, its waking periods being
subject to vicissitudes depending on the slightest causes : a gentle shake, a breath
of wind, the passage of a storm-cloud, the falling of a shadow, offensive vapours,
the most delicate touch, cause the leaflets to droop suddenly, and closely overlap
each other along the petiole, which then droops also ; but soon after, if the cause
be removed, the plant recovers from this sort of faint, all its parts revive and resume
their first position.

Venus’ Fly-trap ( Dioncca muscipula ) is a small North American herb, whose
excitability is fatal to the insects which approach it ; its leaves terminate in two
rounded plates, joined by a hinge like the boards of a book, and fringed with
marginal bristles ; on their upper surface are two or three little glands which distil
a liquid attractive to insects ; when a fly touches these, the two plates close sharply
and seize the insect, whose efforts to escape increase the irritation of the plant,
which finally crushes it ; when the insect is dead and all movement has ceased, the
plates expand again, and await a fresh victim. These phenomena, which are the
effect of excitement, are not so exceptional as might be supposed ; many plants of
our •dim ate offer analogous though much less remarkable examples.

The opening of some flowers is due to the stimulus of light : most open by day,
though some by night, as the Marvel of Peru ( Mirubilis lony ifora and Jalapa ) ; others
open and close at various hours, and the hour of the day may be ascertained by
watching their habits. Linnseus arranged his floral clock in accordance with these
periodical changes ; but such a clock, in our variable climate, is often too slow
or too fast ; it can only be correct in the torrid zone, where there are but few
atmospheric changes.

The heat and moisture of the atmosphere also influence the daily motions of
flowers : certain species foretell rain by closing in the middle of the day, or by
remaining open in the evening, or by not opening in the morning. Attempts have
been made to construct a floral barometer from these observations, but its perform-
ances are far more irregular than those of the floral clock.

1 These statements are opposed to all the established phenomena of plant-life, as known to English
observers. — Ed.

PHENOMENA OF REPRODUCTION.

Fertilization. — Under Organograpliy, the fertilizing action of the pollen on the
ovules was alluded to, but not explained ; we shall now analyse some details of
this wonderful process, the most important of all departments of Vegetable
Physiology.

The ancients had confused ideas as to the nature of the stamens ; the botanists
who wrote after the Renaissance hazarded some vague conjectures on this subject ;
and it was only towards the end of the seventeenth century that their true functions
were assigned with precision to the pistil and stamen. Tournefort rejected the fact
of fertilization, and persisted in considering the stamens as organs of excretion.
After his death, the most devoted of his disciples, Sebastian Vaillant, in a discourse
delivered in 1716 at the King’s garden, explained the functions of the stamens, and
demonstrated incontrovertibly the phenomena of fertilization in plants. Thanks
to this discovery, the date of which is known, France claims the honour of the
most important discovery which had hitherto been made in Botany. Eight years
later, Linnaeus popularized the doctrine of fertilization by his writings, which were
no less remarkable for their learning than for their logical accuracy and poetic
charm.

A few examples will suffice to prove the necessity of the pollen to fertilize the
ovule. The Date is a dioecious tree, whose fruit is the principal food of certain
eastern nations. From time immemorial these have habitually suspended panicles
of male flowers on the female plants, when fertilization invariably ensues. These
nations, when at war, destroy their enemies’ male Date-trees, and so starve their
owners by rendering the female plants sterile.

When the rainfall is excessive at the flowering season of the Vine, the growers
say that the vine runs, i.e. that the pistils are abortive ; which is owing to the pollen
having been washed away, and fertilization having consequently not been effected.
In newly-discovered Pacific islands, dioecious Cucurbitacew introduced for the first
time have produced female flowers ; but there being no males, fertilization has
never taken place. Botanists can prevent or produce fertilization by cutting away
all or some only of the stigmas of a pistil ; in the latter case the ovaries corre-
sponding to these stigmas do not produce seed. A pistilliferous Palm cultivated in
a hothouse at Berlin had been sterile for eighty years, when some pollen from a
staminiferous plant of the same species was sent by post from Carslruhe, by which
the Berlin tree was fertilized; it was then left sterile for eighteen years, after which
time it was again artificially fertilized, and the operation succeeded as at first.

Experimenters have employed other means to demonstrate the physiological
action of the stamen ; they have placed the pollen of one species on the stigma of
a different species, belonging to the same genus, when individuals have been
produced partaking of the nature of both species. Plants thus produced by cross
fertilization are termed hybrids; their organs of vegetation are pretty well deve-

152

VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.

loped, but those of reproduction are imperfect, and their seeds are unfertile after
one or two generations.

Connected with this interesting subject of fertilization is the history of
Ccelebogyne ilicifolia, an Australian Euphorbiaceous shrub, which cannot be omitted
here. Its flowers are dioecious, and for many years female individuals have been
cultivated in English Botanic Gardens, which, without the co-operation of stamens
(for there is not a single male plant in Europe), have produced seeds which have
germinated, and produced in their turn individuals perfectly resembling the mother
plant. Here the production of fertile seeds without the intervention of pollen is
incontestable. But we do not think that this exceptional phenomenon (which has,
however, been almost authentically paralleled by Hemp and Mercurialis, both
indigenous dioecious plants) will overturn the admitted doctrine of the fertilization
of the ovule by the pollen ; and we find no difficulty in admitting that Nature has
given to the seeds of certain dioecious plants a power of multiplied reproduction,
which may extend to several generations, such as is proved to exist in the case of
Aphides. Besides, the force of the anomaly presented by Cuelebogyne cannot be esti-
mated at its true value until time shall have shown whether this power is limited or
indefinite.

The period of fertilization i.rthat at which the flower exhales its perfume and
appears in its full beauty ; the stamens and pistil then exhibit spontaneous motions,
which in some species are very remarkable. Thus, in the Berberis, the filaments of
the stamens are at first pressed between the two glands of each petal, which as
they spread force the filaments to spread also ; these soon free themselves under
the stimulus of the sun, aided by a slight evaporation which has contracted these
and the glands which retained them ; when they quickly resume their original bent
position and approach the pistil, on which the anthers shed their pollen. This
action, which is effected by the solar rays, may be artificially induced, either by
gently irritating the filaments, or by shaking the flower ; for the least shake or
slightest touch releases the stamen. The same irritability is observable in Parie-
taria and in Kettles, the filaments of which lie curved back within the calyx, but
instantly spring up, if lightly touched; when the anther, which was previously
pressed down at the bottom of the flower, is carried up, and sheds a little cloud of
pollen. Rue sheds its pollen with less force but with better aim ; it has four or five
petals and eight or ten stamens ; on most flowers there is one stamen which, instead
of spreading horizontally over one or between two petals, bends over the pistil,
against which the filament presses. If patiently watched, the anther will be found
to open and emit the pollen ; when the stamen, having fulfilled its function, falls
back, and another rises to take its place, and so on in succession till all the anthers
have in turn shed their pollen on the pistil. The elasticity of the anthers is not
always sufficient to discharge the pollen on the stigma. The conditions under
which the pollen is discharged are very various ; in many cases the flower is fertilized
before expansion ; in many others, the anthers are placed above the pistil, and the
pollen is brought directly into contact with the stigma; but it frequently happens
that the position of the stamens is unfavourable to their pollen reaching the stigma,

PHENOMENA OE REPRODUCTION.

153

when its transmission is effected by the wind, and especially by insects. Butter-
flies, flies, moths, bees, and often very small Coleoptera may be seen at the bottom
of flowers, eagerly seeking the honey, and thus becoming useful auxiliaries in
the fertilization of the pistil, either by dispersing the pollen with their wings, or
by carrying the pollen of one plant on the hairs of their bodies to another plant
of the same species. Here we must notice a very interesting series of coincidences :
when the anthers open to shed their pollen, the stigma becomes viscous to retain
it ; nectar is distilled by the glands, and nectar-feeding insects make their appear-
ance; lastly, at the same — often vei*y brief — period, the corolla expands, whose
colour and scent must affect the powerful sight of insects and their subtle sense of
smell.

Mr. Darwin has recently published, on the fertilization of certain plants, experi-
ments which throw a new light on Natural Science, and plainly reveal the marvellous
precautions taken by Nature to prevent the degeneration of species. He has en-
deavoured to give the rationale of the differences observable in the flowers of Primula.
In this genus the same species presents two very remarkable forms : a long-styled, in
which the stigma is globular and wrinkled, and exactly reaches the mouth of the
corolla-tube, far overtopping the anthers, which only reach half-way up the tube.
In the other form the style is not half the length of the corolla, and the stigma is de-
pressed and soft, but the anthers occupy the upper part of the tube, their pollen is
larger, and the capsule contains more seeds than that of long-styled individuals. This
dimorphism between longistyled and brevistyled primroses is constant; the two forms
are never met with on the same individual, and the individuals of each form are
about equal in number. Mr. Darwin covered with netting plants of both the long-
styled and short-styled forms, most of which flowered ; but as neither produced seed,
he concluded that insects are necessary to their fertilization. But as, in spite of his
utmost vigilance, he never saw any insects approach uncovered primroses during the
dav, he supposes that they are visited by moths, which find abundant nectar in
them. He endeavoured to imitate the action of insects, which, while extracting
honey from flowers, are the agents of their fertilization, and his experiments led
him to very interesting conclusions. If we intx-oduce into the corolla of a short-
styled primrose the trunk of a moth, the pollen of the anthers placed at the mouth
of the tube adheres to the base of the trunk, and it may be concluded that this
pollen will necessarily be deposited on the stigma of the long-styled primrose when
the insect visits it. But in this fresh visit, made to the long-styled primrose, the
trunk, descending to the bottom of the corolla, finds the pollen of the anthers which
are situated there ; this pollen adheres to the end of the trunk, and if the insect
visits a third flower, which is short-styled, the end of its trunk will touch the stigma
placed at the base of the tube, and will deposit the pollen on it. Besides this it
may be admitted as very probable that in its visit to the long-styled flower, the
insect, in drawing back its trunk, may leave on the stigma a portion of the pollen
from the anthers placed lower down, and the flower would be thus fertilized by
itself. It is besides nearly certain that the insect, when plunging its trunk into a
short-styled corolla, will have rubbed the anthers inserted at the top of the tube,

154

VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.

and deposited on the stigma of the flower a portion of its own pollen. Finally, the
corolla of primroses contains many tiny hemipterous insects, of the genus Thrips,
which, moving about the flower in all directions, transport from the anthers to the
stigma the pollen which adheres to them ; by which means again the plant will be
self-fertilized.

In the fertilization of dimorphic species four operations are thus possible : — 1,
self-fertilization of the long-styled flower; 2, self-fertilization of the short-styled
flower ; 3, fertilization of the short- by the long-styled ; and 4, that of the long- by the
short-styled : the two first Mr. Darwin calls homomorphic ; the two others, hetero-
morphic.

Mr. Darwin has artificially fertilized flowers in these different ways, by pro-
tecting them from insects, and he has found in the wild primrose (Primula veris) and
in the Chinese primrose ( Primula Sinensis) that heteromorphic unions produce con-
siderably more capsules and good seeds than homomorphic unions. Thus prim-
roses present two sets of individuals, which, although belonging to the same species,
and both possessing stamens and pistils, are mutually dependent on each other for
perfect fertilization. Mr. Darwin concludes that Nature, in establishing dimorphism
in primroses, and in distributing the two forms in equal numbers of individuals, has
evidently had in view the crossing of distinct individuals ; the relative heights of the
anthers and stigmas obliging insects to deposit the pollen of one set on the stigma
of the other. Nevertheless it is impossible not to admit that the stigma of the
visited flower may receive its own pollen. Now it is a well-known fact, that if the
pollen of several varieties fall on the stigma of one individual, that of one of the
varieties is prepotent, and its pollen takes effect to the exclusion of that of all
the others. Mr. Darwin thinks that it may be inferred from this that in primroses
the heteromorphic pollen, which is known to be the most potent, will overcome the
action of the homomorphic pollen whenever the two come into collision ; thus, he
adds, indicating the efficacy of dimorphism in producing crosses between individuals
of the two forms. These two forms, although both bearing stamens and pistils, are
in this case truly dioecious ; each of them is fertile, though the pollen of each is less
potent on its own stigma than on that of the other form.

Mr. Darwin lias studied dimorphism in the different species of Linum, and he
has instituted on L. grand; iflorum and perenne a series of experiments which confirm
the preceding conclusions.

The scarlet-flowered L. grandiflorum has also the two types of long and short-
styled flowers ; in the short-styled form the five stigmas diverge, project between
the filaments, and rest against the tube formed by the petals. In the long-styled
form, on the contrary, the stigmas are erect, and alternate with the anthers. Mr.
Darwin selected twelve flowers of two long-styled individuals which he fertilized
heteromorphically, i.e. with pollen from the short-styled form ; most produced good
capsules and seeds ; those which were not touched remained absolutely sterile,
although their stigmas were covered with a thick layer of their own pollen. He
next sought to ascertain the probable cause of this sterility, by placing the pollen of
a short-styled flower on the five stigmas of a long-styled flower, and after thirteen

PHENOMENA OF REPRODUCTION.

155

hours lie found the latter discoloured, withered, and deeply penetrated by a number
of pollen-tubes ; he then made the reverse experiment on a long-styled flower, and
this heteromorphic fertilization had the same result as the first. Lastly, he placed
the pollen of a long-styled flower on the stigmas of a similar flower, but belonging
to another plant ; but at the end of three days not a single pollen-grain had emitted
a tube. In another experiment, Mr. Darwin placed on three of the stigmas of a
long-styled flower pollen belonging to the same type, and on the two others pollen
from a s'llort-styled flower. At the end of twenty- two hours these two stigmas
were discoloured and penetrated by numerous pollen-tubes ; the three other stigmas
covered with pollen of their own type remained fresh, and the pollen-grains scarcely
adhered to them. In Linum perenne, dimorphism is even more obvious that in
L. grandiflorum ; the pistil of the one form is much longer, and the stamens much
shorter than in the other. Mr. Darwin has ascertained, by numerous experiments
on each of the two forms, that the stigmas of one can be impregnated only by pollen
from the stamens of the other.

It is hence absolutely necessary that insects should carry the pollen from the
flowers of one form of Linum to those of the other ; and to these they are attracted
by five minute drops of nectar secreted on the exterior of the base of the stamens :
to reach these drops, the insect is obliged to insert its trunk between the staminal
whorl and the petals. Now, in the short-styled form, if the stigmas, which were
originally vertical and faced the floral axis, had preserved this position, their backs
only would have been presented to the insect, and the flower could never be thus
fertilized ; but the styles having diverged, and protruding between the filaments, the
stigmatic surfaces are turned upwards, and rubbed by every insect which enters the
flower, thus receiving the pollen which fertilizes them.

In the long-styled form of L. grandiflorum the styles diverge very slightly, and
the stigmas project a little above the corolla-tube, so as directly to overhang the
passage leading to the drops of nectar; consequently, after an insect has visited the
flowers of either form, it withdraws its trunk well covered with pollen. If it then
plunges its trunk into a long-styled flower, it necessarily leaves some of this pollen
on the papillse of the stigmas ; if it plunders a short-styled flower, it still deposits
pollen on its stigmas, the papillae of which are here turned upwards. Thus the
stigmas of the two forms receive indifferently the pollen of both, though fertilization
of each can only be effected by the pollen of the opposite form.

In the long-styled type of L. perenne the styles do not sensibly diverge, but they
twist so as to reverse the position of the stigmas, whence the inner surfaces are
turned outwards ; thus an insect seeking nectar in the flower brushes against the
stigmatic surfaces, and leaves on them the pollen collected from another flower.

The facts here recorded demonstrate both the object of dimorphism, and the im-
portant part which insects play in the fertilization of plants. Mr. Darwiu complains
that certain botanists attribute the transport of pollen to the wind and insects indif-
ferently, as if there were no important difference between the action of these two
agents. Dioecious plants, or even hermaphrodite ones, in the fertilization of which
the wind is a necessary auxiliary, present peculiarities of structure fitted for this

156

VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.

mode of transport : in some tlie pollen is powdery and abundant, as in Pines , Spinach,
&c. ; the pendent anthers of others at the least breath scatter the pollen ; in others
the perianth is wanting, or the stigmas project beyond the flower at the moment of
fertilization ; in some the flowers appear before the leaves ; and some have feathery
stigmas, as Gramineoe, Mercurialis, &c. Wind-fertilized flowers do not secrete
nectar ; the pollen is too dry to adhere to insects, and the corolla is either absent, or
possesses neither the colour, scent, nor nectar which attract them.

We shall conclude these remarks by mentioning the curious phenomena re-
specting the fertilization of Vallisneria spiralis, which grows submerged in stagnant
waters in the south of 'France. It is dioecious, but the male plants always grow near
the female ; the female flower, protected by a spathe, is borne on a long peduncle
which rises from a tuft of radical leaves ; and the ovary bears three forked
stigmas. The male flowers are borne on a very short peduncle, and are sessile on
a conical axis enveloped in a spathe. At the flowering period the female peduncle
gradually lengthens, so that the flower finally floats on the surface of the water,
and opens its perianth of six very minute segments. Then the male flowers, which
have hitherto remained submerged, detach themselves spontaneously from their
peduncle, and rise to the surface, where numbers of them may be seen floating
around the female flower, on which the anthers elastically project an abundance of
pollen. After fertilization, the peduncle of the female flower contracts spirally, and
the ovary descends to the bottom of the water to ripen its seeds.

In describing the anther, we spoke ox the fibrous cells which, after the
maturing of the pollen, form a layer upon the inner wall ; which layer gets thinner
as it approaches the line of dehiscence, where it disappears* At the moment when
the pollen is ready to be discharged, the moisture of the anther evaporates, its
hygrometrical tissue, pulled different ways by the variations of the atmosphere,
produces a strain along the line where the fibrous cells are interrupted, and these
by their contraction favour the emission of the pollen. At the same time the cells
of the stigma become viscous, so as to retain the pollen projected on to them from
the anther, or carried thither by the wind or by insects. Thereupon the pollen
swells, through the action of endosmose ; the inner membrane ruptures the outer at
one of the points which touch the stigma; the 2}ollen-titbe (fig. 413) lengthens,
Haverses the interstices of the stigmatic cells, and reaches the conducting tissue
which fills the canal of the style, and which is charged, like the stigma, with a
thick fluid. Still lengthening, the pollen-tube finally enters the cavity of the
ovary, Haverses the conducting tissue which lines the placentas, and at last
reaches the ovule (fig. 750), when it enters the micropyle and comes in contact
with the cell of the nucleus ( embryonic sac), its tip resting on the membrane of the
sac, and partly adhering to it. Soon after this contact of the pollen-tube, one,
or oftener two vesicles (embryonic vesicles, fig. 750) usually appear within the
embryonic sac, below the tip of the pollen -tube. These vesicles elongate ; the
upper and thinner end adhering to the membrane of the sac. While one of the two
shrinks and disappears, the other develops, and fills more or less completely with
its free end the cavity of the embryonic sac. The embryonic vesicle, which will

PHENOMENA OF REPRODUCTION.

157

be developed into the embryo, is at first filled with a transparent fluid, but soon
presents transverse septa at the upper contracted part which forms the suapensor ;
then a longitudinal septum is formed in the swollen part, which answers to the free
end ; on which free end is afterwards developed either one lobe, or two opposite
lobes ( cotyledons ), and the opposite end becomes the caulicle.

All physiologists concur in the above, but there are different opinions as to the
part the pollen plays. Schleiden contended that the tip of the pollen-tube forms
the embryo by forcing inwards the membrane of the embryonic
sac, folding it around itself, and occupying its cavity, where it
speedily develops into the embryo. Thus, according to Schleiden,
the ovule is merely a receptacle, destined to receive the embryo,
to protect and nourish it, the true reproductive organ residing
in the anther. But a closer examination instituted by the most
skilful anatomists of the French school has repeatedly disproved
the existence of the embryonic vesicle
before the arrival of the pollen-tube. Never-
theless, it is certain that the pollen ma-

750. (Enothera longiflora.
Anatropous ovule, cut verti-
cally at the moment of ferti-
lization, to show the pollen-
tnbe, the end of which is in
contact with the embryonic
sac ; within, at the top of
this sac, are two vesicles, one
of which will wither, and
the other form the embryo
(mag.).

751. Santalum.
Placenta bearing three nuclei,
whence issue three embryonic
sacs, which receive three
pollen-tubes (mag.).

752. Vertical section of fig. 751
(mag.), showing two of the
embryonic sacs within and
outside the nucleus.

753. Santalum.

Portion of nut, cut vertically,
to show the embryonic sac
which has burst the nucleus at
the bottomland has ascended
to the pollen-tube, the free end
of which it sheaths (mag.).

terially assists in the formation of tlie embryo by means of its fovilla, which passes
by endosmose from the pollen-tube into the interior of the ovule.

The fertilization of the ovule in Santalace w presents a quite exceptional
phenomenon, which deserves to he mentioned (figs. 751, 752, 753). The ovary is
unilocular, and the free central placenta bears several suspended ovules ; each is a
naked nucleus (without primine or secundine). At the period of fertilization, the
nucleus n bursts at the lower part, the embryonic sac se emerges by this opening
and ascends along the whole length of the outer surface of the nucleus, to meet
the pollen-tube tj> a little below the top of the nucleus. The latter soon withers,
and the embryonic sac, which alone grows, forms the integument of the seed.

158

VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.

After fertilization flowers rapidly lose tlieir freshness ; the corolla and stamens
wither and fall ; the style dries up, together with the conducting tissue which
filled it, and that portion of this tissue which abutted on the ovule disappears.
Soon the ovax-y, receiving the nourishment which was previously distributed to other
parts of the flower, increases, as do the ovules ; many of these become ai’rested by
the overwhelming development of the others, and the number arrested is often
constant ; sometimes also the septa disappear. Finally, the fertilized pistil becomes
more or less modified in form, volume, and consistency.

Maturation. — This marks the period when the changes which take place in the
fruit, fi'om fertilization till the dispersion of the seed, are completed. Those fruits
which remain foliaceous continue, like the leaves, to decompose carbonic acid and
disengage oxygen by day, whilst by night they absorb oxygen and disengage
carbonic acid. At maturity their tissue dries, their colour changes, their fibro-
vascular bundles separate, and dehiscence takes place.

Those fruits which lose their foliaceous consistency and become fleshy respire
like the preceding until maturity ; then the parenchyma is fully developed, its
watery contents are decomposed, and fixed in new combiixations ; the cellulose loses
some of its carbon and hydrogen, and becomes starch ; and the latter, by the
addition of water, is changed into sugar. Vegetable acids are the equivalents of starch
and oxygen ; to change these acids into sugar, all that is necessary is either that
the carbon assimilated by the plant shall take up their oxygen, or that water shall
be formed at the expense of the latter. In most fruits these acids are not entirely
converted into sugar, but enter into combination with alkaline bases, thus modifying
their acid flavour. The proportions of acid and sugar wary according to the nature
of the fruit.

When maturation is complete, the fruit disengages carbonic acid formed at the
expense of the sugar, and the latter gradually disappears ; but the decomposing
fruit, by disengaging cai’bonic acid around it, materially coixtributes to the nourish-
ment of the young seed. At complete maturity the fruit- bi’eaks up, and the seed
thereupon commences an independent existence.

Dissemination is the act by which the ripe seeds are scattered over the surface
of the earth. In capsular fruits the seeds are freed by the dehiscence of the
carpels ; in fleshy fruits they are retained longer.

Nature has infinitely varied the methods tending to disseminate seeds : wiixd,
water, and frugivorous animals are the principal agents ; and man himself assists,
often unwittingly, by his labours or voyages, in the transport and multiplication of
seeds.

Germination. — The agents in germination are water, air, heat, and darkness.
Seeds buried for many centuries 1 in dry soil, preserved from the air and from
variations of atmospheric temperature, have been known to germinate and reproduce
their species, when placed under favourable conditions.

Water softens the integuments, penetrates the tissue of the seed, and is

The statements supposed to prove this are not generally trustworthy.-— Ed.

PHENOMENA OF REPRODUCTION.

159

decomposed ; its liydrogen is absorbed ; its oxygen, like that of the air, combines
with the carbon of the seed to form carbonic acid, which is set free. Heat is
indispensable to germination ; and in the series of phenomena which accompany
this process, it acts alternately as cause and etfect, for a seed is the theatre of
chemical combinations. Light retards germination, by causing the decomposition
of carbonie acid, and hence preventing the formation of this gas. Under a
combination of favourable circumstances, the seed absorbs water, together with the
oxygen of the air ; the albumen, under the chemical action of these agents, loses a
portion of its carbon, and at the same time combines with the elements of water ;
it soon changes into a saccharine, milky, soluble matter, fit to be absorbed by
the embryo ; if the albumen has been absorbed previous to germination, the
cotyledons enlarge and nourish the plumule. When the latter has emerged
from the ground and become green, the phenomena are reversed ; the young plant,
instead of absorbing oxygen to combine with its carbon, and disengaging carbonic
acid, absorbs carbonic acid, separates the carbon, and assimilates it.

TAXONOMY.

Taxonomy is tlie part of Botany which treats of classification ; i.e. the methodical
distribution of plants in groups, named Classes, Families (or Orders), Genera, and
Species. All the individuals or separate beings of the Vegetable Kingdom which
resemble each other as much as they resemble their parents and their posterity, form
collectively a species.

All the species which resemble each other, although differing in certain charac-
ters which become the distinctive sign of each, form collectively a genus, which takes
the name of the principal species.1 Thus, the Cabbage, the Txirnip, the Colza, the
Radish, are species of the same genus, which has received the name of Cabbage. As
a necessary consequence, each plant belonging to a genus and to a species has
received two names, that of the genus and that of the species, i.e. the generic and
specific name, and we say the Drum-head Cabbage, the Turnip Cabbage, the Colza
Cabbage , the Radish Cabbage.

All the genera which resemble each other form collectively a family (or order ) ;
thus, the genus Cabbage, the genus Stock, the genus Tldaspi , the genus Cochlearia,
belong to the same family, namely that of Crucifcrce.

Those families which are allied are united into classes', and thus all the species
composing the Vegetable Kingdom are classified.

But the species itself may be subdivided : individuals of the same species may be
placed under different conditions ; one may vegetate on a barren rock, another in a
swamp ; this will be shaded, that torn by the wind ; man himself may intentionally
create such differences, and combine them according to his wants. The vegetable
under these diverse influences will finally undergo changes in its sensible qualities,
such as size of root ; the size, consistency, and duration of stem ; the form, colour, and
scent of its floral whorls, the taste of its fruit, &c. But these changes, however con-
siderable, will not destroy the primitive character of the species, which will always
be discoverable throughout its modifications. A collection of individuals of the
same species which have undergone such modifications bears the name of variety.
The characters of a variety, depending on accidental causes, are never constant ; as
soon as the influencing cause ceases, the change ceases, and the primitive species
reappears in its original form. The cultivated Cabbage is an example, of which six

This holds only in a limited sense. — Ed.

TAXONOMY.

161

varieties are known in France : — 1. the Wild Cabbage, which is the primitive type
of the species ; 2. the Common Kale, with a long stem and spreading leaves ; 3. the
Scotch Kale, of which the leaves are almost in a head when young, then spreading
and wrinkled ; 4. the Drumhead Cabbage, of which the stem is short, the leaves
green or red, concave, and gathered into a head before flowering ; 5. the Kohl-
rabi, the stem of which is swollen and globular below the insertion of the leaves ;
6. the Cauliflower, of which the floral branches are gathered closely together before
flowering ; the sap enters this inflorescence exclusively, and transforms it into a
thick, succulent, and granular mass, which furnishes an excellent food. Such are
modifications induced by cultivation ; they are wholly due to the excessive deve-
lopment of the parenchyma, which accumulates, sometimes in the leaves ( Drum-
head Cabbage), sometimes only at the edge of these leaves ( Scotch Kale), sometimes
at the base of the stem ( Kohl-rabi ), and sometimes in the peduncles or floral branches
( Cauliflower ) .

The seed does not preserve the variety ; it always tends to reproduce the primitive
type. Nevertheless there are plants of which the varieties are propagated by seed,
provided that the conditions which have modified the species be faithfully repeated ;
such are the Cereals, which form, not varieties, but races, the original type of which
is lost.

The older classifiers arranged plants according to their properties or habitats ;
others on characters drawn from the stem, roots, leaves, or hairs. It was at last per-
ceived that the flower, containing the seed which was to perpetuate the species, and
composed of leaves of which the form, colour, number, and connection notably
differ in each genus and species, is the part of the plant which ought to furnish
the best characters for classification. Hence the flower furnishes the basis of the
systems of Tournefort and Linnceus, the method of A. L. de Jussieu, and that of A. P.
de Candolle, which is a slightly modified arrangement of De Jussieu’s. Tournefort
established his system on the consistency of the stem, on the presence or absence of a
corolla (and he considered every floral envelope which is not green as a corolla), on
the isolation or the contrai’y of the flowers, and on the shape of the petals. This
method, which appeared in 1693, and comprised 10,000 species, beiug based on the
most prominent part of the plant, was intelligible and easy of application, and was
once universally accepted ; but as the knowledge of species increased, many were
found that would not fall into any of its classes, and it was hence abandoned.

The system of Linnams, which appeared forty years after that of Tournefort,
was received with an enthusiasm which still exists, especially in Germany. He took
as the base of his twenty-four classes the characters furnished by the stamens in their
relations to each other and to the pistil.

STAMENS
AND PISTIL.

1G2

TAXONOMY,

' monopetalous J

egular

petaloid

m

«

£

O

' of herbs ■
and
shrubs

of trees ,

I irregular

regular

irregular

TABLE OE THE ARTIFICIAL METHOD OF TOURNEFORT

Classes

Campaniform . .
Infundibuliform
Personate . .

Labiate . . .
Cruciform . .

'simple | q Rosaceous . .

7 Umbelliferous

8 Caryopuyllaceous

polypetalous . -j [ 9 Liliaceous. .

10 Papilionaceous

11 Anomalous

1 2 Flosculous

^composite J 13 Semi-flosculous

14 Radiate . . .

15 Staminiferous

l^apetalous .(16 Flowerless .

1 7 Flower- and fruit-less

18 Apetalous . .

19 Amentaceous .

20 Monopetalous

21 Rosaceous . .

22 Papilionaceous

| monopetalous
{ polypetalous

regular .
irregular .

Examples

Belladonna.

Bindweed.

Snapdragon.

Sage.

Stock.

Strawberry.

Carrot.

Pink.

Tulip.

Pea.

Violet.

Thistle.
Dandelion.
Easter Daisy.
Oats.

Perns.

Fungi.

Laurel.

Willow.

Elder.

Cherry.

Bobinia.

KEY TO THE LINNLEAN SYSTEM.

f free and
equal

' visible

in the
same
flower

in

different -
dowers

stamens

not

adhering
to the
pistil

1 stamen .

2 stamens

3 „ .

I invisible

■i „

5 „

6 „

7 „

8 „

0 „

10 „

11 to 19 stamens ....
20 or more, on the calyx . .

20 or more, on the receptacle

free and ( 2 long and 2 short ....
unequal [ 4 „ „ 2 „ ....

f in one .

united by their dlaments . . - in two .

( in many

united by their anthers in a cylinder .

stamens adhering to the pistil

male and female dowers on the same plant . .

male and female dowers on different plants . .

dowers with stamens or pistils, or both, on one or
many plants

Li

Classes

Examples

1

Monandria . .

Centranthus.

2

Diandria . .

Veronica.

3

Triandria . .

Iris.

4

Tetrandria

Plantain.

5

Pentandria .

Periwinkle.

6

IIexandria . .

Lily.

7

Heptandria .

Ilorse-chestnut.

8

Oc'TANDRIA . .

Epilobium.

9

Enneandria .

Laurel.

10

Decandria . .

Pink.

11

Dodecandria .

House-leek.

12

ICOSANDRIA . .

Strawberrt/.

13

POLYANDRIA .

Ranunculus.

14

Didynamia . .

Snapdragon.

15

Tetradynamia

Stock.

1G

Monadelphia .

Mallow.

17

Diadelphia

Pea.

18

Polyadelphia

St.John s Wort.

19

Syngenesia

Cornflower.

20

Gynandria . .

Orchis.

21

Moncecia . .

Arum.

22

Dkecia . . .

Nettle.

23

Polygamia . .

Parietaria.

24

Cryptogamia .

Fern.

TAXONOMY.

1G3

The first thirteen of the Linnsean classes are divided into orders founded on the
number of ovaries or free styles composing- the pistil. In monogynia the pistil is
formed of a single carpel, or of several carpels united into one by their ovaries and
stvles ; in digynia there are two distinct ovaries or styles ; in trigynia three ; in tetra-
qynia four ; in pentagynia five ; in hexagynia six ; in polygynia any number above ten.
The 1 4th class contains two orders : gymnospermia, in which the pistil is composed
of four lobes simulating naked seeds ; angiospermia, in which the seeds are enclosed
in a capsule. The 15tli class is said to be siliquose or siliculose, according as the
fruit is or is not three times longer than broad. The 1 Gth, 17th, 18tli, 20tli, 21st, and
22nd classes have their orders founded on the number and connection of the stamens
and styles ( triandria , pentandria, polyandria, monogynia, polygynia, monadelphia, &c.).
The 19th class is divided into polygamia ccquales, in which all the centre flowers of
the capitulum have stamens and pistils, and those of the circumference have pistils
and are fertile ; polygamia frustranea, where the flowers of the circumference are
female and sterile; polygamia neeessaria, where the flowers of the centre are male,
and those of the circumference female and fertile, &c. The 23rd class is divided
into monoecious, dioecious, tricecious. The 24th class is divided into Ferns, Mosses, Alga,
and Fungi.

A complete classification ought to satisfy two conditions : the first that of
enabling one quickly to ascertain the name given by botanists to a plant, and to sepa-
rate it from the rest of the Vegetable Kingdom by differential characters, as salient
as possible. This object ought to be fulfilled by the system, which should be a true
alphabetical dictionary, facilitating research; and its divisions ought, therefore, to be
established on the most apparent characters, however bizarre and dissimilar they may
be. From this point of view the Linnsean classification is a chef d' oeuvre which will
perhaps never be surpassed, in spite of the inconveniences resulting from the not very
numerous difficulties to be overcome in applying it. Dichotomous keys are systems
which consist in placing before the student a series of questions wherein the choice
lies between two contradictory propositions, in such a manner that, the one being-
granted, the other must be necessarily rejected.

The second condition is that of placing each species and genus amongst those
with which it agrees in the most essential points of resemblance : if this object be
fulfilled, the method becomes a true science, its divisions being founded on the
most important organs, without regard to their number, or to the difficulty of
observing them. System enables us to discover the name of an individual from
its description ; method enables us to ascertain its position in the Vegetable
Kingdom ; — method is hence the complement of system.

The affinities which should form the basis of every natural method were first
established by A. L. de Jussieu. Before him, Magnol, of Montpellier, had introduced
into Botany families of which the arrangement was founded on the structure of the
calyx and corolla; Rivin had published a classification based on the form Yf the
corolla, on tin' number of the seeds, on the form, consistency, and cells of the
fruit ; Ray had classed upwards of 18,000 species, which he divided according to
the number of cotyledons, the separation or aggregation of the flowers, the presence

164

TAXONOMY.

or absence of the corolla, the consistency of tbe fruit, and tlie adhesion or not
of the ovary with the receptacular tube. The problem of a classification by
natural affinities had thus been long propounded ; it was solved by A. L. de
Jussieu, who discovered the grand principle of the relative value of characters. In a
Memoir on Ranunculaceoe, he enunciated and developed the relative and subordinate
importance of the different organs of a plant ; this was followed by his great work on
the Families and Genera of the Vegetable Kingdom ; and the clear principle of tbe
subordination of characters, which had guided him in his labouis, thei'eupon threw
great light on all other branches of Natural History.

TABLE OF THE NATURAL METHOD OF A. L. DE JUSSIEU.

Acotyledons

w f

Monocotyledons -

^ Apetalous
flower.

o

Monopetalous

flower.

Stamens inserted on the receptacle
„ „ calyx

„ „ ovary

„ „ ovary

„ „ calyx

„ „ receptacle

Staniiniferous corolla inserted on the receptacle
,, cal\ x

ovary

L

( Stamens inserted on the ovary

,, „ receptacle

„ „ calyx

Polypetalous j
flower. I

Male and female flowers on different plants

Classes

1 Acotyledonia .

2 Mono-hypogynia

3 Mono-pekigynia

4 Mono-epigynxa .

5 Epistaminia

6 Peeistaminia

7 Hypostaminia .

8 IIypocokollia .

9 Pericoroleia
j Epicorollia

( [ Synantheria

(Epicorollia
l CORISANTHERIA

12 Epipetalia

13 ITypopetalia

1 4 Peripetalia

15 Diclinia .

Examples

Fungi.

Oats.

Iris.

Orchis.

Aristolochia

Fumex.

Amaranth.

Belladonna.

Campanula.

j Cornflower.

| Elder.

Carrot.

Ilanuncidus.

Strawberry.

Fettle.

The successors of A. L. de Jussieu have followed in his path, but have differed
ns to the relative value of his characters ; and it has further been shown that single
characters of great importance may in certain cases be equalled, or even surpassed,
by several characters of secondary importance : here quality is replaced by quantity,
much as twenty sous are equal to one franc.

It may, however, be considered as proved, that the most constant characters
should rank the highest : now this constancy'- especially prevails in the reproductive
organs, and ' in accordance with the importance of their functions ; therefore the
floral organs have been rightly chosen to group species into genera, genera into
families (or orders), and these into classes. As regards constancy of characters, the
reproductive organs observe the following order: — the number of cotyledons, the
cohesion or separation of the petals, the insertion of the stamens, the presence or
absence of albumen and its nature, the direction of the radicle, the aestivation, the
degree of symmetry in the position, number, and form of the floral whorls, &c.

In addition to the preceding synoptical tables, it is well to give the Arrange-
ment of A. P. de Candolle, as followed in his ‘ Prodromus of the Vegetable
Kingdom ; ’ the Classification of Ad. Brongniart, according to which the Botanical

TAXONOMY.

165

School of the Jardin des Plantes in Paris is arranged ; and, finally, the Succession of
the Families established by A. de Jussieu, which we have adopted for our £ Flora of
Gardens and Fields,’ and which we shall follow in the present work.

[In this, the English edition, the system of De Candolle is followed; of which
a synopsis will be given at the end of the work. — Ed.]

Examples

Ranunculus.

Strawberry.

Belladonna.

Nettle.

Iris.

Ferns.
Mosses.
Fvnyi.

(The Families being enumerated in the description of the Classification of A. de Jussieu, we here confine
ourselves to the enumeration of the Classes.)

('IlYl’TOCiAlflM. — Vegetables deprived of stamens, pistil, and even of ovules. Embryo simple,
homogeneous, without distinct organs, usually formed of a single vesicle.

AMPHIGENS. — No axis or appendicular organs evident; growth peripheric; reproduction by naked
spores. Alya, Fungi, Lichens.

ACROGENS — Axis and appendicular organs evident ; stems growing at the extremity only, without
the addition of fresh portions at the base. Reproduction by spores covered by an integument,
but not adhering by a funicle to the walls of the capsules which contain them. Muscinea,
FUicinea.

PHAKEHOGAIVM. — Reproductive organs evident, formed of stamens, and of ovules, which are
either naked or enclosed in an ovary. Embryo compound, cellular, heterogeneous or formed of
many distinct parts. Old parts of the living stem increasing by the addition of new tissues.

MONOCOTYLEDONS. — Embryo with a single cotyledon. Stem composed of fibro- vascular bundles
scattered through the mass of the cellular tissue, not forming a regular circle; the living
stem not increasing by distinct concentric zones of wood and bark.

1 Provided with cells and vessels.

- The fikro-rascular bundles arranged in concentric layers, with the youngest outside.

* The fibro-vaseular bundles arranged without order, the youngest in the centre of the stem.

* Deprived of vessels, anil composed only of cells.

ARRANGEMENT OF

H

J3 S

A. r. DE CANDOLLE.

Classes

Exogens.1 2

Endogens.3

' Polypetalous corolla, and stamens inserted
on the receptacle .....

Polypetalous or monopetalous corolla, and
stamens inserted on the calyx .
Monopetalous staminiferous corolla, inserted
on the receptacle .....

A single floral envelope, or similar calyx
(. and corolla ......

( Visible and regular fructification
1 Invisible or irregular „ ...

Cellular4 Plants, j Foliaceous expansions ....

or Acotyledons. (No foliaceous expansions ....

1 Thalamifloral .

2 Calycifloral

3 CoRQLLIFLORAL

4 Monochlamydeous

5 Phanerogamic

6 Cryptogamic

7 Foliaceous .

8 Aphyllous .

CLASSIFICATION OF M. AD. BRONGNIART.

160

TAXONOMY.

Albuminous. — Embryo accompanied by albumen.

Perianth none, or sepals not resembling petals. Albumen farinaceous. Glwnaceee, Jnnccce,
Aroidece.

Perianth absent or double, with sepals or petals. Albumen not farinaceous. Pundaneee , Plice-
nicece, Lirioideec.

Perianth double, the inner or both petal-like. Albumen farinaceous. Bromeliaceee, Scitaminea.
Exalbuminous. — Albumen wanting. Orchidcce. Fluviedvs.

DICOTYLEDONS.— Embryo with two opposite, or more (and then whorled) cotyledons. Stem witli
fibro-vascular bundles forming a cylinder around a central pith, separable into an inner woody
zone and an outer bark zone, and increasing by concentric layers.

ANGIOSPERMS. — Ovules contained in a closed ovary, and fertilized through the medium of a
stigma.

Gamopetalovs. —Petals united.

Perigyxous. — Stamens and corolla inserted on the calyx. Ovary inferior. Campunulacece,
Asteroidece, Ltmicerinece, Coffeineee ( Rubiaceee ).

IIypog ynotjs. — Stamens and corolla inserted below the ovary.

ANISOGYNOUS. — Pistil composed of a less number of car-pels than there are sepals.

Isostemonous. — Number of stamens equal to the divisions of the corolla, .and alter-
nating with them. Asclepiadeee , Convolvidacece, Asperifoliece, Solaneee.
Anisostemonous. — Stamens partly abortive, four didynamous, or two. Pcrsonedee
Selag in ere, Vei • ben acete.

1SOGYNOUS. — Pistil usually composed of a number of carpels equal to the sepals. Primu-
laceee, Ericoideec, IHospyros.

Dia LfPETALOVS. — Petals free or absent.

II ypogynoits.— Stamens and petals independent of the calyx, inserted below the ovary.
perfect flowers, having petals, in most of the genera of each class.

Calyx usually persistent after flowering.

Poly stemonous. — Stamens usually' indefinite in number. Guttiferte, Malvacccr.
Oligostemonous. — Stamens usually definite in number. Crotonineee , Poly galea,
Geraniaceee, Terebinl/iaceee, Hesperideee, /Escidineee, C'elastrineee, Violacece.
Calyx falling, during or after flowering.

Albumen absent, or very thin. Cruciferte.

Albumen thick, fleshy or horny. Papaveraceer, Berberidea), Magnoliaceee, Rantm-
culacece.

Albumen double, the outer farinaceous. Nymphccacece.
imperfect flowers. — Corolla always absent. Piperacea , Urticeee, Polygoneee.
Perigyxous. — Stamens and petals inserted on the calyx,

Cyclospermous.— Embryo bent around a farinaceous albumen. Caryophyllacea, Cactaceee.
Perispermous. — Embryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy or horny albumen. Cramdacea ’,
Saxifrages, Passifloreee, Hamamelideee , Umbelliferee, Santa/aceee, Asarineee.
Aperispermous. — Albumen wanting or scanty'. Cncurbitacece, OF.notheree, Daphnacccc,
Proteaceee, Rliamnuceee, Myrtacece, Rosacea, Leguminoscc, Amentaceai.
GYMNOSPERMS. — Ovules naked, that is to say, not contained in a closed ovary and sin-mounted
bv a stigma, but directly receiving the influence of the pollen. Conferee , Cycadecc.

TAXONOMY.

167

SUCCESSION OF FAMILIES.

ACCORDING TO THE CLASSIFICATION OF A. DE JUSSIEU.

CRYPTOGAMS or ACOTYLEDONS.

CELLULAR.

Angiospores.

(Spores enclosed in the mother-cell, which persists,
under the name of theca). Alya, Characere,
Fungi, Lichens.

Gymnospores.

(Spores become, by the absorption of the mother-
cell, free in a common cavity). Ilepaticce,
Mosses,

VASCULAR.

Lycopodiaccer, Isoetre, Equisetacere , Ferns, Salvini-
aceee , Marsileaceee.

MONOCOTYLEDONOUS

PHANEROGAMS.

Aquatic and Exalruminous.

Naiadere, Pot ameer, Zosteracea, Juncagineee, Alis-
maceee, Butomnceee, Ilydrocharidece.

Albuminous.

Spadicifloral. (Flowers in a spadix). Lemnaceee,
Aroideec, Typhacea, Palmacete.

Glumaceous. (Perianth absent, replaced by
bracts). Graminere, Cyperaceee.

Enantioblaste.e. (Radicle antipodal to the
hilum). Eriocaulonece, Commehjnecp.

IIomoblaste.E. (Radicle facing the hilum).

Superovarian. (Ovary free). Juncear, Ponte-
dcriacecr , Aphyllanthece, Ldiaceee, Asparagi-
neer, Melanthacece.

Inferovarian. (Ovary adherent). Dioscorcer,
Irideee, Amaryllidece , Hypoxidere, Iletna-
doraeeee, Bromeliaccex, Musaeeer, Cannece.

Aschidoblaste.k. (Embryo undivided). Orel idea.

DICOTYLEDONOUS PHANEROGAMS.

G YMN 0 SPERMS.

Cycadece, Abietinece, Cupressineee, Taxinece, Gnetaceec.

ANGIOSPERMS.

DICLINOUS.

Peneantheje. (Incomplete flowers, that is to say,
with one or no perianth). Casuarinere, Myricecc,
Betulineee, Cupuliferee, Juglandece, Salicinece,
Balsamiferce, Platanece, Morece, Celtidecc, TJl-
rnacece , Urticece, Cannabineee, Cynocrambeec,
Ceratophylleec, Saurureee.

Plousiantheje. (Flowers with a double perianth).
Ovules 1-2, axile. Euphorbiaceee, Empetraceee.

Ovules numerous, parietal. Datisceee, Begoni-
acccc, Cucurbitaceee, Nepenthece.

Rhizanthe.e. (Parasites on the roots of other
plants). Balanophorece, Cytineee.

? APETALOUS.

(Flowers with stamens and pistils, and 1 perianth.)

Gitiandrous. (Stamens united to the pistil.)

Asarinece.

Perigynous. Gant ala cere, Lor antlia cere, Proteaccre,
Eleaynere, Thymeleee , Laurineee.

Cyclosperme.e. (Embryo annular). Polygonere,
Phytolaccece, Kyctaginere, Amarantacere, Cheno-
podiacere , Teiragoniacece.

$ POLYPETALOUS.

Cyct.osperjie.e. Portulacere, Paronychieee, Silencer

Alsinere , Elatineee.

Hypogynous.

PLEUROsrERMERL (Placentation parietal). Fran-
heniaceev, Tamariscinece, Violariece, Cistinerc,
Resedacere, Capparideee, Cruciferce , Futnariaceee,
Papaveracees, Sarraceniere. I) ro sera cere, Par-
nassians.

CHLAMYDOBLASTEiE. (Embryo enveloped in the
embryonic sac, which is thickened into an in-
ternal albumen). Xymphecacece, Nelumbiecc.

168

TAXONOMY.

Axosfermoits. (Placentation axile). Dilleniacea t,
Magnoliacea, Anonacea, Schizandrea, Berberi-
dea, Lardizabalece, Menispermacea, Coriariea,
Xantlioxyha, Diosmea, Rutacea, Zygopliyllea ,
Oxalidea , Li neat, Limnanthece, Tropaolea, Ra-
nunculacece, Balsaminea, Geraniacea, Malvacea,
Sterculiacea, Byttneriacca, Tiliacea, Camelli-
cicece, Hypericinea, Polygala, Sapindacca, Ilip-
pocastanea, Acerinea, Malpighiacea, Mcliacece,
Hcsperidece.

Perigynous.

Exalbuminotjs Axosperms. (Seeds axile, -with-
out albumen). Terebinthacea, Papilionacem,
Casalpinea, Mimosa, Amy dale at, Spireacea,
Dryadcat, Sanguisorba, Rosacea, Pomaceat, Caly-
canthea, Granatea, Myrtacea, Lyth rariea, Me-
lastomacea, Hippurideat, Callitrichinea, Trapea,
Haloragea, Onagrariea.

Pleurospkrme.e. Loasea, Passiflora , Ribcsiea,
Cactacea, Mesembryanthea.

Albuminous Axosperms. (Seeds axile, provided
■with albumen). Crasmlace.at, Francoacea, Sa.ri-
fragea, Hydrangea, Cunoniacea, Escalloniea,
Brexiacea, Philadelpldea, Hamamelidea , Cornea ,
Garryacea , Gvnneraceat , Araliacea, TJmbellifera.

Peri-Jiypogynous.

(Insertion perigynous or hypogynons, often
ambiguous.)

Bhamnea , Ampelidea, Celastrinea, Staphyleacea,
Pittosj)o?-ea.

$ MONOPETALOUS.

Semi-monopetalous.

(Petals free in some).

Ericacete, Rhodoracea, Vaccinea, Diapensiea, Epa-
cridea, Pyrolacea, Monotropea, Styracea, Jas-
mvnea, Oleinea, Ilicinea, Ebenacea, Myrsinea,
Prinmlacea, Plumbaginea, P/antaginea.

Eu-monopetalotjs.

(Corolla always clearly monopetalous and
stamniferous).

Hypogynons.

Anisandrous. (Stamens 4, dissimilar, or 2 by
abortion). Utriculariea, Globidunea, Selaginea,
Myoporinea, Slilbinea, Verbenacea, Labiatcc,
Acantliacea, Sesamea, Bignoniacea, Cyrtandra-
cea, Gesneriacea, Orobanchea, Personata.

Isandrous. (Stamens similar, in number equal to
the divisions of the corolla). Solanea, Cestrinea,
Nolanea, Borraginea, Cordiacea, Ilydrophyllea,
Hydroleacea, Polemoniacea, Dichondrea, Cus-
cuta, Convolvulacea, Gentianea, Asclepiadea ,
Apocynea, Dcsfontainea, Loganiacea.

Perigynous.

Rubiacea, Capri/oliacea, Valerianea, Eipsacea,
Campanulacea, Lobeliacea, Goodettuacea Bru-
noniacea, Stylidiea, Composita.

ATLAS OF BOTANY.

SECOND PART.

ILLUSTRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS OF FAMILIES.

I. RAMJNCULACEsE.

(Ranunculace.e, Jussieu. — P^eoniace.® and Ranunculace^e, Bartlmg.)

Calyx polysepalous. Corolla polypetalous, hypogynous, regular or irregular, im-
bricate, sometimes 0. Stamens numerous. Anthers adnate. Carpels usually dis-
tinct. Fruit an acliene or follicle, rarely a capsule or berry. Seeds erect, pendulous,
or horizontal. Embryo dicotyledonous, minute, at the base of a usually horny
albumen.

Herbs, rarely shrubs ( Pceonia Moutan), or woody climbers {Clematis). Leaves
radical or alternate, rarely opposite {Clematis), simple or compound, petiole often
dilated, amplexicaul, or rarely furnished with stipuliform appendages {Thalictrum,
Ranunculus). Flowers usually terminal, solitary, racemed, or panicled, usually
regular, sometimes irregular {Delphinium, Aconitum), £ , or rarely dioecious by sup-
pression {Clematis). Sepals 3 — oo , usually 5, free, rarely persistent {Helleborus,
Pceonia), often petaloid, usually imbricate, rarely valvate {Clematis). Petals equal
and alternate with the sepals, or more ( Ficaria , Oxygraphis, &c.), hypogynous, free,
clawed, imbricate, deciduous, equal or unequal, various in form, often 0. Stamens
usually many, many-seriate, hypogynous ; filaments filiform, free ; anthers terminal,
“2-celled, cells adnate, extrorse or lateral. Carpels few or many, rarely solitary
{Actcea), free, rarely coherent {Nigella) ; style simple ; stigma on the inner surface of
the top of the style, or sessile ; ovules anatropous, sometimes solitary, ascending with
a ventral raphe, or pendulous with a dorsal raphe ; sometimes numerous, attached
to the ventral suture, 2-seriate and horizontal. Fruit of pointed or feathery
achenes, or of follicles, which are rarely united into a capsule {Nigella), or of 1 -few-
seeded berries {Actcea). Seeds erect, pendulous, or horizontal ; testa coriaceous in
the achenes, and raphe little prominent ; testa crustaceous and fleshy-fungoid in the
follicles, with the raphe very prominent and almost carunculate. Embryo minute at
the base of a horny, or rarely fleshy albumen {Pceonia).

We have illustrated the family of llanunculacece in greater detail than the others, in
commemoration of the fine work of A. L. de Jussieu, read before the Academie des Sciences,
in 1773, which may be regarded as the date of the birth of the Natural System. B. de Jussieu,
the uncle of Antoine Laurent, had long studied the relationships existing between the different
large groups of the Vegetable Kingdom ; but he did not attempt to estimate the relative value of
the characters they presented, contenting himself with arranging in accordance with his views
the flower-beds of the garden of the Trianon, which he formed for the instruction of Louis XV.
Thirty years later, having become old and infirm, his nephew, Antoine Laurent, was charged
with the completion of this garden, and made a special study of Ranunculacece, which at once
revealed to him the scientific basis of his uncle’s classification. He could not have chosen a
more instructive family in a philosophical point of view, because of the numerous anomalies it

172

1. RANUNCULACEiE.

presents in the form and structure of the calyx and corolla of such genera as Columbine,
Aconite , Larkspur, Hellebore, Itannnculus, Anemone, Clematis, Actcea, Thalictrum, &c., which,
nevertheless, all agree in the separation of their sepals and petals, the insertion of their
numerous stamens, the direction of their anthers, the form of their ovaries, and especially in
the structure of their seed ; all of which, no doubt,, led to Antoine Laurent’s discovery of the
grand principle of the relative value of characters. From these he was at once able to reason
out and to formulate the pregnant axiom which his uncle had foreshadowed : that it is not by
the number of characters, but by their value and importance, that the problem of the Natural
Method can be solved. In his paper on Ranunculacece he enumerated and developed those
views of the relative and subordinate importance of the organs of plants which other botanists,
Linnaeus included, had failed to perceive ; together with those principles of a natural classifi-
cation which decided the Academy of Sciences to elect him a member. ‘ Antoine Laurent,’
says his son, in the ‘ Dictionnaire Universelle d’Histoire Naturelle ’ (art. Taxonomie), ‘ supple-
mented this discovery in the following year (1774) by a second paper, in which he extended
his examination of a single family to all others. It hence became necessary to reconstruct the
“Ecole Botanique ” of the King’s Garden, which was rapidly increasing under the powerful
influence of Buffon ; and where the method of Tournefort, hitherto adopted, no longer kept
pace with the progress and wants of science. Nor could the system of Li vinos us, though it
prevailed almost throughout the rest of Europe, be accepted in the Paris garden, which was
controlled by Buffon under the directorship of Bernard de Jussieu. The latter was now old
and nearly blind, and as he did not insist on his nephew’s following his own arrangement of
the Trianon garden, it would appear that he was not himself fully satisfied with it.’ Antoine
Laurent hereupon adopted the new classification which he had proposed in 1 774 to the Academy,
and thus became, as his son expressed it, both the lawgiver and administrator of the law —
legis simul lator et minister .*

From this memorable epoch dates the commencement of Jussieu’s preparations for his
great work on the Families and Genera of the Vegetable Kingdom, upon which he worked
unceasingly and single-handed for fifteen years, analysing all the genera, investigating the
germination of their seeds, and finally embodying his materials in the ‘Genera Plantarum,’
which was published in 1789. In the Introduction, A. L. de Jussieu enunciates the lucid
principles which guided him, and illustrates their application whilst in his co-ordination of
the families and genera, he supplements by profoundly judicious notes the artificial character
inherent in every linear series. He further indicates the manifold relationships that exist
between the various groups of the Vegetable Kingdom; and the very doubts which he ex-
presses betray that fine instinct for affinities with which he was gifted.

Science has advanced since 1789; new types have been added to the family of llanunculacece,
without disturbing any of the characters assigned to it by Jussieu. The most recent work on
the subject is the ‘Genera Plantarum’ of the eminent botanists Bentham and Hooker fil. ;
from which we shall borrow the description of all the known genera of Ranunculacece.

Tribe I. Clematide^e, D.C. — Sepals valvate, petaloid. Petals 0, or narrow, flat,
shorter than the sepals and staminoid. Carpels 1-ovuled ; ovule pendulous, raphe

1 The precious manuscript, which is wholly in the
author’s handwriting, and which describes the ar-
rangement of this garden, still exists. It is headed
by an observation of its previous possessor, Andr6
Thouin, Professor of Horticulture in the Royal Garden,
to the effect that this catalogue was the first drawn

up in Paris in which both the binary nomenclature of
Linnaeus and the natural families established by Jussieu
are adopted. Thouin adds that the laying out of the
Botanic Garden was begun in the autumn of 1773, and
was completed in the following spring, that is, during the
vacation, so as not to interfere with the Botanical course.

1. RANUNCULAOEiE.

173

dorsal. Aclienes numerous, often plumose. — Stem herbaceous or woody, climbing.
Leaves opposite. Flowers cymose, sometimes dioecious.

1. * Clematis. — Petals 0, or represented by the outer stamens becoming petaloid. Carpels
numerous. Achenes capitate, sessile or sub-stipitate, tipped by the persistent naked or bearded
or feathery style. — Stem woody, climbing, or sub- woody, or herbaceous. Leaves several- (rarely
1-) foliolate, petiole often twining, but not becoming a tendril. Flowers solitary or panicled,
often polygamo-dioecious. Nearly cosmopolitan.

Section I. Flamimda. — Involucre 0. Petals 0. Achenes with a feathery tail.

Section II. ViticcUa. — Involucre 0. Petals 0. Achenes with a short tail, not feathery.

Section III. Cheiropsis. — Involucre calyciform, of 2 connate bracts, situated under the flower.
Petals 0. Achenes with a feathery tail.

Section IV. Atragene. — Involucre 0. Outer filaments dilated, and passing into petaloid staminodes.
Achenes with feathery tails.

'2. Naravelia. — Petals linear or clavate, quite distinct from the stamens. Carpels nume-
rous. Achenes stipitate on a thick hollow receptacle, terminated by the persistent bearded
style. — Stem woody, climbing. Leaves 2-foliolate, petiole cirrhiform. Flowers panicled.
Tropical Asia i.

Tribe IT. Anemones, D.C. — Sepals imbricate, usually petaloid, sometimes
spurred (Myosnrus) . Corolla 0, or petals plane, claw not nectariferous ( Adonis ) or

Clematis. Clematis. Clematis.

Flower. Flower cut vertically (mag.). ristil (mag.).

Clematis.

Diagram.

174

1. RANUNCULACEiE.

nectariferous ( Callianthemum , Myosurus). Carpels 1-ovuled ; ovule pendulous, raphe
dorsal. Achenes dry, rarely fleshy [Knowltonia). — Stem herbaceous, erect. Leaves
all radical, or the cauline alternate. Flowers often involucrate.

3. ^Thalictrum. — Involucre 0. Sepals 4-5, petaloid. Petals 0. Carpels more or less
numerous, on a narrow receptacle ; style short, deciduous, or 0. Achenes often stipitate,
ribbed, nerved, or winged. — Herbs with perennial rootstock. Leaves 2-3-pinnatisect.
Flowers often polygamous, panicled or racemose, dull green, yellow, purple, or whitish,
usually small. Europe, Asia, America.

4. * Anemone. — Involucre usually distant from the flower, of three whorled leaflets. Sepals
petaloid, 4—20. Petals 0, or represented by the outer stamens changed into stipitate glands.
Carpels numerous. Achenes in a head, terminated by the persistent naked or bearded style.
— Scapigerous herbs with perennial rootstock. Leaves radical, lobed, or dissected. Flowers
rarely yellowish. Stamens shorter than the sepals. Extra-tropical regions.

Section I. Pulsatilla. — Outer stamens without anthers, gland-like. Achenes terminated by a
bearded feathery tail.

Section II. Anemone. — Stamens all fertile. Achenes terminated by a short point, not feathery.

Section III. Hepatica. — Involucre close to the flower, and simulating a calyx. Achenes terminated
by a short style, not bearded.

5. Knowltonia. — Sepals 5, herbaceous, deciduous. Petals 5-16, without a nectariferous
hollow. Carpels numerous. Achenes capitate, fleshy or pulpy ; style deciduous. — Herbs
with perennial rootstock, and the habit of Umlell ifevw. Radical leaves stiff, ternately decom-

Thalictrum.
Pistil (mag.).

Thalictrum.

Thalictrum.

Thalictrum ftavum . Pendent seed.

Carpel entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Thalictrum.
Flower (mag.).

1. BANUNCULACEiE.

175

pound, caulino small or bract-like, or 0. Flowers greenish or yellowish, peduncles often
irregularly umbellate. Sou'll Africa.

0. * Adonis. — Sepals 5-8, coloured, deciduous. Petals 5-16, often spotted at base, but with
no nectariferous hollow. Carpels numerous. Achenes in a head or spike ; style short, per-
sistent, straight or hooked. — Annual or perennial herbs. Leaves pinnatipartite, multifid,
segments narrow. Flowers solitary, yellow or red. llurope, Asia.

7. *Callianthemum. — Sepals 5, herbaceous, deciduous. Petals 5-15, with a basal nectari-
ferous pit. Carpels numerous. Achenes capitate ; style short, persistent. Alpine, low

Pasqne flower.

( Anemone Pulsatilla.)

Anemone Pulsatilla. Anemone Pulsatilla.
Pistil (mag.). Andrcecium and pistil.

Anemone Pulsatilla. Diagram. Anemone Pulsatilla.

Stamen (mag.).

Anemone Ilepatica.
Carpel entire and
cut vertically (mag.).

Anemone Ilepatica. .
Fruit and involucre
(mag.).

Anemone Pulsatilla.
Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Anemone Pulsatilla.
Ripe achcne cut vertically.

1. RANUNCULACEiE.

Myosurus.

Diagram.

Myosurus.

Young carpel (mag.).

Myosurus.

Achene cut Myosurus.

vertically (mag.). Petal (mag.).

Adonis wslicahs.

Myosurus.

Plower cut vertically (mag.).

Myosurus.
Stamen, outer
face (mag.).

1. KANUNCULACEiE.

177

herbs ; rootstock perennial. Radical leaves decompound ; cauline few or 0. Flowers white.
Europe, Asia.

8. Myosurus. — Sepals 5 (rarely 6—7), prolonged into a spur below their insertion. Petals
as many as the sepals, narrow, spathulate ; claw filiform, tubular, nectariferous at the top.
Carpels numerous. Achenes minute, in a long spike, laterally attached ; style short, per-
sistent.— Annual, small herbs. Leaves entire, all radical. Scapes 1 -flowered, naked. Flowers
minute. Europe, Asia, Africa, Australia, New Zealand.

Tribe III. Ranuncule^e, D.C. — Sepals imbricate. Petals with a nectariferous
claw, rarely 0 ( Trautvetteria ). Carpels 1-ovuled ; ovule ascending, raphe ventral.
Achenes dry. — Herbs. Leaves radical or alternate.

Ranunculus.

Acbene, entire snii cut vertically 'nm;.).

Ranunculus.

Petal, inner face (mag.).

Ranunculus.
Upright seed (mag.).

Ceratocephalus.
Ripe pistil.

N

I. RANUNCULACEiE).

178

Cevalocephalus,

Achene

cat vertically (mag.).

Ceratocephalus.
Flower cut vertically (mag.). Young carpel (mag.).

Ficaria.

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Ficaria.

Pistil.

Ceratocephalus,
Seed (mag.).

Ficaria.

Ficaria Petal, inner Ficaria.

Carpel (mag.). face (mag.). Stafirren(mag.).

9. Trautvetteria. — Sepals 3-5, concave. Petals 0. Carpels numerous. Achenes capitate,
membranous ; style very short. Embryo rather large. — Herbs with perennial rootstock.
Leaves palmatilobed, cauline few. Flowers in a corymbose panicle. North America and Japan.

10. * Ranunculus. — Sepals 3-5, caducous. Petals as many, or more numerous, with a
basal nectariferous pit or scale. Carpels numerous. Achenes in a head or spike, beaked by
the short style. — Annual, or oftener perennial herbs. Leaves entire or cut. Plowers white,
yellow or red, solitary or panicled. Almost cosmopolitan. — The aquatic species have been
made into a separate genus ( Batrachium ) by several modern botanists, on account of their
transversely wrinkled achenes, and habitat. Ficaria has been separated, from having three
sepals, 6-9 petals, and obtuse carpels ; and Ceratocephalus, because the base of the carpels
presents two external gibbosities, and internally two empty cells, and the carpels are further
produced into a horn five to six times as long as the seed.

11. Hamadryas. — Flowers dioecious by suppression. Sepals 5-6, caducous or subpersistent.
Petals 10-12, with a basal scale. Carpels numerous. Achenes capitate, tipped by the short

I. KANUNCULACEiE.

179

stylo. — Low herbs, with perennial rootstock, only differing from Ranunculus in the dioecious
flowers. Antarctic America.

12. Oxygraphis. — Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 10-15, with a basal nectariferous pit.
Carpels numerous. Aclienes capitate, beaked by the persistent style. — Low herbs, rootstock
perennial. Leaves radical, entire. Scapes naked. Flowers solitary, golden-yellow. Mountains
of extra-tropical Asia.

Tribe IY. Hellebores, D.G. — Flowers regular or irregular ( Aconitum , Del-
phinium). Sepals imbricate, petaloid. Petals small, or irregular and nectariferous,
or 0 ( Caltlia , Hydrastis). Carpels several-ovuled, dehiscent when ripe, rarely berry-
like ( Adoea , Hydrastis), follicular, free, rarely connate into a several-celled capsule
(Nigella). Herbs. Leaves all radical, or the cauline alternate.

Call/ta pahulris.

Cattha. Young carpel (mag.).

Cattha.

Seed with fungoid chatnza (mag.).

Cattha.

Flower cut vertically.

Cattha.

Pistil and portion of androecium.

L>. ‘Caltha. — Sepals 5-oo , equal, coloured, deciduous. Petals 0. Carpels few or many,
sessile; ovules many, 2-seriate, follicular when ripe. Seeds obovoid ; testa crustaceous,
smooth, raphe prominent. — Glabrous perennial herbs, tufted, or with a perennial rootstock,
Leaves radical, palminerved, entire or crenulate, cordate or auricled, cauline few or 0.
Flowers yellow or white, one or few. Stamens and carpels numerous or few. Europe, Asia,
America, Australia, New Zealand.

1 1. Calathodes. — Sepals 5, regular, coloured, deciduous. Petals 0. Carpels numerous,
sessile, distinct ; ovules 8-10, 2-seriate near the base of the suture. — A perennial erect herb,

ISO

I. RANUNCULACEiE.

habit of Trollius. Leaves cauline, palmatilobecl or dissected. Flowers yellow, solitary.

Eastern Himalaya.

15. Glaucidium. — Sepals 4, regular, deciduous. Petals 0. Carpels 1 or few, sessile, slightly
coherent at the base ; ovules numerous, many-seriate along the ventral suture. Follicles
square, with dorsal dehiscence. Seeds numerous, oblong, depressed ; testa finely crustaceous ;
raphe very prominent, almost winged. — A perennial upright herb. Leaves palmatilobed.
Flowers solitary, ample, lilac or pink. Japan.

16. Hydrastis. — Sepals 3, regular, petaloid, caducous. Petals 0. Carpels numerous, sessile,
distinct, 2-ovuled, fleshy when ripe, and forming a bead, as in Rubus. — A perennial erect herb.
Leaves palmatilobed, or dissected. Flowers solitary, small, white. Stamens a little longer
than the sepals. North America.

Troll uts. Diagram.

Trollius.

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Trollius.

Pistil.

Trollius.

Fruit.

Trollius.
Petal, inner
face (mag.).

Trollius.
Stamen (mag.).

17. *Trollius. — Sepals 5-oo , regular, petaloid, de-
ciduous. Petals 5-8, small, clawed, rarely oo , long-linear ;
blade entire, with a nectariferous pit at the base. Carpels
many, free, sessile, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe.
Trollius europaus. Seeds oblong, usually angular; testa crustaceous, rather

smooth.— Erect herbs ; rootstock perennial. Leaves palmati-lobed or -sect. Flowers solitary
or few, large, yellow or lilac. Europe, Asia, North America.

T roll lire. Flower cut vertically.

I. EANUNCULACEiE.

181

18. *Helleborus. — Sepals 5, regular, petaloid or sub-herbaceous, usually persistent.
Petals small, clawed, nectariform ; blade furnished at the base with an inner lip, or a scale.
Carpels many, sessile or subsessile, distinct or coherent at the base, many-ovuled, dehiscing
inwards at the top -when ripe. Seeds 2-seriate ; testa crustaceous, shining. — Erect herbs;
rootstock perennial. Leaves palmati-sect or -lobed, or digitate, cauline few, the upper sometimes
involucriform or all bracteiform. Flowers large, white, greenish, yellowish or livid, solitary
orpaniclecL Sepals large. Follicles coriaceous or membranous. Europe and Western Asia.

II. niger. Flower cut vertical!}’.

II. niger. Diagram.

II. niger. Pistil.

Iltlleborus niger.

II. niger .
Petal .

//. fcetidus. Eranthis.
Petal. Petal (mag.).

Eranthis.

Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Eranthis hit mails .

Eranthis. Flower cut vertically.

Eranthis. Diagram.

182

I. RANUNCULACEiE.

19. * Eranthis. — Sepals 5-8, regular, petaloid, deciduous. Petals small, nectariform,
clawed ; blade furnished at the base with an inner scale-like lip. Carpels many, distinct,
stipitate, many ovulcd, follicular when ripe. Seeds ovoid or sub-globose ; testa crustaceous,
smooth. — Low herbs ; rootstock perennial, tuberous. Leaves radical, palmatisect, cauline
solitary, amplexicaul beneath the flower or peduncle, segments simulating the whorled leaflets
of an involucre. Flower solitary, yellow ; sepals narrow. Europe, and Mountains of Asia.

20. Coptis. — Sepals 5—6, regular, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 5-6, small, cucullate or
linear. Carpels many, stipitate, distinct, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds with
crustaceous shining testa. — Low herbs; rootstock perennial. Leaves radical, ternately
dissected. Scapes naked, 1-3-flowered. Flowers white. Europe, Asia, North America.

Nigella saliva.

Nigella. Nigella.

Stamen (mag.). Diagram.

Nigella .
Fruit.

Nigella.

Pistil.

Nigella.

Seed, entire and cut vertically.

N. Damascena.

Fruit cut transversely to show
the cells and the spurious cells.

21. * Isopyrum. — Sepals 5—6, regular, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 6, very short, nectari-
form or 0. Carpels 2-20, sessile, distinct, 3-oo -ovuled, follicular when ripe.— Slender low
herbs ; rootstock perennial. Leaves ternately decompound ; cauline alternate or subopposite,
or 0. Flowers solitary or loosely panicled, white. Petals variable in form. Stamens some-
times reduced to about 10. Europe, Asia, North America.

22. * Nigella. — Sepals 5, regular, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 5, clawed ; blade small,
2-fid. Carpels 3-10, sessile, more or less coherent, many-ovuled, opening when ripe at the top

I. K ANUN CUL ACEiE.

183

of the ventral suture. Seeds angular ; testa crustaceous or sub-fleshy, often granular. — Erect
o-labrous herbs. Cauline leaves pinnatisect, segments very narrow. Flowers white, blue,
or yellowish, sometimes involucrate with one floral leaf. Europe, Western Asia,.

Oaridelta.
Fetal (mag.).

Garidella. ■ Oaridella. . Columbine.

Diagram. Flower cut vertically (mag.). ( Aeuilegia vulgaris .)

Oaridella.

Stamen.

Columbine.
Flower cut vertically.

Columbine. Diagram.

Columbine.

Fruit.

184

I. RANUNCULACEiE.

22 b. Garidella. — Sepals 5, petaloid, caducous. Petals 5, 2-labiate. Follicles 2-3, sessile,
coherent at the base, and opening at the top ; style very short. Seeds 2-seriate. — Slender
herbs. Leaves finely multifid. Flowers small, white. Mediterranean Eegion.

23. *Aquilegia. — Sepals 5, regular, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 5, like a cornucopia or
hood, attached by the margin of the limb, and nectariferous at the base of the cavity. Lower
stamens reduced to scale-like staminodes. Carpels 5, sessile, distinct, many-ovuled, follicular
when ripe. Seeds with crustaceous, smooth or granular testa. — Erect herbs; rootstock
perennial. Leaves ternately decompound. Flowers conspicuous, blue, yellow, scarlet, or parti-
coloured, solitary or panicled. Europe , Asia, North America.

24. * Delphinium. — Sepals 5, petaloid, unequal, subcoherent at the base, the posterior
turned up in a horn or spur. Petals 2 or 4, small, all sometimes united, the two upper pro-
longed into a pointed spur included in that of the calyx ; the two lateral not spurred, or 0.
Carpels 1—5, sessile, distinct, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds subfleshy. — Annual
herbs, or with perennial rootstock, erect, branched. Leaves palmatilobed or dissected.

Lark-pur. ( Delphinium consolida.)

Larkspur.

Stamen

(mag.).

Larkspur. Larkspur.

Ripe Pistil, with a

carpel. stamen (mag.).

Larkspur.
Andrcecium and
pistil.

Larkspur. Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Larkspur. Seed, entire and cut

Diagram vertically (mag.).

Larkspur.

Corolla.

Larkspur.
Upper sepal.

I. RANUNCULACEJE.

185

Flowers rather large, in a loose raceme or panicle, blue, purplish, pink or white, rarely
yellow. Filaments sometimes dilated at the base. Europe, Asia , North America.

25. *Aconitum. — Sepals 5, petaloid, unequal ; posterior large, helmet-shaped, covering the
corolla ; 2 lateral larger than the 2 anterior. Petals 2-8, small, very unequal, the two upper
with long claws, cucullate at the top, hidden under the helmet ; the lower minute, filiform,
often 0. Carpels 3-5, sessile, distinct, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds with spongy
testa, deeply wrinkled. — Erect herbs ; rootstock perennial. Leaves palmati-lobed or -sect.
Flowers racemed or panicled, blue, purplish, yellow or white ; pedicels bracteolate. Filaments
usually dilated at the base. Europe , Asia.-

Aconite.

Seed, entire awl cut vertically (mag.). Aconite. Diagram.

Aconite.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

20. *Actsea. — Sepals 3-5, subequal, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 4-10, small, clawed,
spathulate, flat. Carpel solitary, many-ovuled, berried when ripe. Seeds depressed ; testa
crustaceous, smooth. — Herbs ; rootstock perennial, fusiform ; stem erect. Leaves ternately

186

I. RANUNCULACEiE.

decompound. Flowers small, in short racemes that lengthen after flowering. Stamens longer
than the sepals. Stigma sessile, dilated. Europe, Asia, North America.

Actcea.

Flower cut vertically (mag.)*

27. Cimicifuga. — Sepals 4-5, subequal, petaloid,

deciduous. Petals 1—8, small, clawed, 2-lobed, or 0.
Carpels 1—8, distinct, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe.
— Herbs, habit and foliage of Adcea. Flowers small, very

numerous, in elongated racemes. Europe, Asia, North
America.

28. *Botrophis. — Sepals 4-5, petaloid, equal. Petals
0. Outer stamens dilated, terminated by an imperfect
anther. Carpel solitary, 1 -celled; ovules 2-sei’iate. Follicle
substipitate. — Herbs, leaves 2-3-sect, segments incised,
toothed. Flowers racemose, white. North America.

29. Xanthorhiza. — Sepals 5, subequal, petaloid, de-
ciduous. Petals 5, small, clawed, gland-like, dilated at
the top. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals, or 10.

Actcea spicata. Carpels 5—10, distinct, sessile, 2-ovuled on the middle of

the inner suture, opening in follicles when ripe, and
one-seeded by suppression. Seed pendulous. — Shrubs or under-shrubs, dwarf ; stem yellow
within. Leaves pinnatisect, proceeding in early spring from a scaly bud. Racemes com-
pound, pendulous. Flowers small, blackish-purple, often polygamous. Stamens short.
North America.

Actcea. Actcea.

Stamen (mag.). Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Actcea .

Fruit (mag.).

A ctcea.

Pistil (mag.).

Tribe V. P^onie^e, D.C.

30. * Pseonia. — Sepals 5, imbricate, herbaceous, persistent. Petals 5-10, conspicuous,
broad, without a nectariferous pit. Carpels 2-5, many-ovuled, girt at the base with a fleshy
disk, which is often spread over the base of the calyx, or forms an irregular cup more or less
enveloping the ovaries. Fruit of coriaceous follicles. Seeds large, albumen fleshy. — Herbs
with perennial fusiform rootstock, or with branching, more or less woody stems. Leaves

I. BANUNCU LACEiE.

187

Peony.
Stamen,
Miner faoe.

Peony.

Seed, entire and
cut (mag.).

Pceonia Mo u tan.
Calyx, torus and pistil.

Peony. (Pceonia, officinalis.)

Peony. Diagram.

Peony.

Flower cut vertically.

Peony. Calyx, torus, and pistil.

Peony. Fruit.

188

I. RANUNCULACEiE.

ample, pinnatisect or decompound. Mowers conspicuous, purplish, white, or red. Europe,
Asia.

Ranuncidaceee approach Dilleniacece in the distinct imbricate sepals, polypetalism, hypogyny, polyandry,
adnate anthers, distinct carpels, anatropous ovules, capsular or follicular fruit, erect albuminous seed,
minute basilar embryo, and terminal inflorescence. Dilleniacece only differ in habit, persistent sepals, and
especially in having arillate seeds. Magnoliacece offer the same analogies and differences ; and are also
distinguished by their habit and their many-seriate petals. Berberideat have, like Ranuncidacecc , distinct
sepals and petals, often nectariferous, adnate anthers, one or more free carpels, and albuminous seed ; but
their flower is iso- or diplo-stemonous, their anthers open by valves, and their embryo is axile and not
basilar. Papaveracece differ in their syncarpous pistil, 2-merous flower and milky juice. Similar
relations exist with Nympheeacea ?, which further differ in their habit, 1-flowered scape, many-seriate
petals, largely dilated filaments, rayed stigma, and arillate seeds. Finally, some affinity has been discovered
with Sarracenieee , which are distinguished by their peltate and petaloid stigma, their radical leaves with
tubular petiole, undeveloped blade, and 1-flowered scape. Ranunculacece are universally distributed,
but most inhabit temperate and cold regions of the northern hemisphere ; as throughout Europe, from the
sea-shore to the limit of perpetual snow. They are rarer in North America and temperate Asia. Clematis
alone is tropical, and is distinguished from all the other genera by its sarin entose habit and opposite leaves.
Few Ranunculi inhabit the high mountains of the equator. Ranunculus, Caltha, and Clematis occur nearly
everywhere. Adonis, Ceratocephalm, Bran this, Itelleborus, Garidella, Nigella, Pceonia, &c., belong exclu-
sively to the Old World ; Cyrtorhyncha, Hydrastis, Trautvetteria, Botrophis, and Xanthorhiza are their
New World representatives. Kumvltonia inhabits South Africa, Ilamadryas extra-tropical South America,
and Xaravelia tropical Asia; the other genera are dispersed over the northern hemisphere.

Most Ranunculacece are acrid, and more or less poisonous; but these properties are volatile, and
driven off by cooking and drying ; except in some cases, where they are alkaline, and consequently more
fixed and powerful. Their roots, when perennial, contain, besides the acrid, a bitter extractive principle,
contained in various proportions, with a volatile oil, which renders them drastic and emetic. Their seeds
are acrid ; some contain both a fixed and a volatile oil, and are aromatic. Clematis erecta, Vitalba and
Flammula, are very aerid and vesicant. The juice of the leaves of C. Vitalba is used by beggars to
produce superficial sores and thus excite pity. C. cirrhosa from the Mediterranean region, C. crispa from
North America, and C. mauntiana from Madagascar, replace cantharides in those countries. The numerous
Ranunculi are often popularly used as vesicants ; the most acrid are R. Thora, an alpine plant, and
R. sceleratus, named by the Romans Sardonia, because it excites convulsive sardonic laughter: slow
cooking dissipates its poisonous properties, and renders it eatable as a potherb. So it is with Clematis Flam-
mula, one of the most acrid species, the young shoots of which may be eaten without danger. Ranunculus
Ficaria, a common plant in damp hedges and woods, is very acrid before flowering, but the mucilage and
starch which are developed later render it eatable. R. alpestris is a vesicant and strong purgative ; yet
the Alpine hunters chew its leaves to keep off giddiness and to strengthen them.

Anemones are equally vesicant. A. nemorosa is used as such in some parts of Europe, and A. helle-
borifolia replaces cantharides among the Peruvians ; as does Kumvltonia, of South Africa. The Italians
prepare a rubefacient water with A. apennina, which the ladies are said to use to heighten their com-
plexion. A. ranunetdoides , a common northern species, is so acrid that the Kamtschatkans poison their
arrows with it. A. Pulsatilla is the richest in medical properties: though nearly inodorous, yet if bruised,
it emits a vapour that violently irritates the mucous membrane of the eyes, nose, and back of the mouth,
owing to the presence of a volatile acid, an alkali named anemonine, and a volatile oil. In a fresh state it
is used in paralysis, especially of the retina, in rheumatism, aud in obstinate cutaneous diseases.

Thalictmm Jlamm, ‘ rhubarbe des pauvres,’ is administered in jaundice and intermittent fevers.
T. Cornuti is regarded in North America as a powerful alexipharmic. Delphinium Consolida, Larkspur, is
aperient, diuretic and vermifuge ; the seeds of 1). Staphisagna are drastic, emetic, and employed exter-
nally in a powder to destroy lice, and in skin diseases. The seeds of the Nig dice are slightly acrid and
aromatic; they are used in the South of Europe and in the East to flavour bread. Coptis trifoliuta is a sub-
arctic plant of both worlds, renowned for its stomachic properties ; it yields a yellow colouring principle.
The root of C. Tecta is much celebrated in India and China as a powerful stimulant of the digestive
organs. Hydrastis canadensis yields both a dye and a tonic medicine.

II. DILLENIACEiE.

189

ITelleborus niger, foetidus, viridis, and orient a! is contain a bitter substance, united to a resinous principle,
which is a drastic purgative, and poisonous in large doses. The Aconites are narcotic acrid herbs, con-
taining an alkaloid called aconitine, combined with a peculiar acid, and resinous or volatile principles; the
leaves and seeds of Aconitum Napellus and A. panicidatwn are of use in small doses for exciting the glandular
and lymphatic systems, but are very poisonous in large doses. A.ferox,1 a native of Nepal, is reputed to
be the most poisonous of all. Actcea spicata was formerly given internally for asthma and scrofula, and
externally for skin complaints. Cimicifuga serpentaria, of a nauseous smell and bitter taste, is in North
America reputed to be a specific against the bite of the rattlesnake. C. feetida, a widely diffused plant
of cool northern regions, was formerly used in dropsy as a purgative : its name is derived from its supposed
property of driving away bugs. The root and wood of Xanthorhiza apiifolia, a North American undershrub,
contain a bitter resin and yellow dye, and are renowned as tonics. Pceonia officinalis was formerly famous
in sorcery: its fresh seeds were used as emetics in epilepsy; and in some countries, necklaces made of
them are still used to ward off convulsions from children. The Siberian P. anomala has a bitter root
without acridity, smelling of violets, which is very useful in intermittent fevers.

II. MLLENIACEaE.

(Dillene.e, Salisbury. — Dilleniace.<e, D.C.)

Candollea cunei/ormis.

Candollea.

Candollea. Diagram. Pistil (mag.).

Candollea.
Ovary cut

transversely (mag.).

Candollea.
Ovule with
its arilla (mag.).

(?) Candollea.
Seed, with jagged
arilla (mag.).

(?) Candollea.
Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

Candollea. Group
of stamens (mag.).

I) Ulema.
Embryo (mag.).

Candollea.
Part of pistil aud
andrcecium (mag.).

Sepals usually 5, imbricate, persistent. Petals usually 5, hypoyynous, imbricate,
deciduous. Stamens oo, hypoyynous. Ovaries usually distinct, 1-celled, 1 -several-

1 Referred to a var. of A. Napellus by Hooker fil. and Thomson (FI. Ind. i. 57).

190

III. CALYCANTHEiE.

ovuled. Ovules anatropous. Carpels follicular, or berried. Seeds erect or ascending,
usually arillate, albuminous. Embryo dicotyledonous, minute, straight, axile.

Stem arborescent or frutescent, sometimes climbing, rarely sub-woody or
herbaceous ( Acrotrema ,, Iiibbertia). Leaves alternate, very rarely opposite ( Iiibbertia ),
entire or toothed, rarely pin natifid or 3-fid; stipules 0, or adnate to the petiole,
and caducous. Flowers $ , or polygamous, rarely dioecious, solitary, or racemose,
or panieled, usually yellow. Sepals 5, rarely fewer ( Tetracera , &c.), or oo ( Empe -
doclea), imbricate, persistent. Petals 5, or fewer [Davilla, &c.), alternate with the
sepals, liypogynous, imbricate, deciduous. Stamens oo, rarely definite ( Hibbertia ,
&c.), liypogynous, sometimes unilateral ( Hibbertia ), usually free, rarely mon-poly-
adelphous ( Hibbertia , Candollea) ; anthers introrse or extrorse, cells linear or sub-
globose, adnate, often separate and overtopped by the connective, opening vertically
or by an apical pore. Ovaries several, distinct or coherent, sometimes solitary ( Em -
pedoclea, Doliocarpus, Delima, &c.) ; styles terminal or sub-dorsal, divergent ; stigmas
simple or sub-capitate; ovules 2 or several, 2- seriate, ascending, raphe ventral, rarely
solitaiy and ei'ect {Schumacher ia) , anatropous or lialf-anatropous. Carpels some-
times dehiscing by the ventral or dorsal suture or indeliiscent, crustaceous or
berried. Seeds solitary or few, ovoid, arillate (except Dillenia), testa crustaceous,
aril pulpy or membranous, cup-shaped, laciniate ; albumen fleshy. Embryo minute,
straight, basilar ; radicle near the hilum, inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Can dull eft. Dillenia. Acrotrema. Delima.

Iiibbertia. Wormia. Tetracera. Davilla.

Dillen iacece are more or less closely allied to Magnoliaeecc, Anonaeece , and Ranunculaceee. (See these
families.)

Dilleniacece are chiefly natives of the southern hemisphere. Tropical America and Asia possess about an
equal number of species; they are rare in Africa. Dillenia is confined to tropical Asia; Hibbertia and
Catulollea are specially extra-tropical Australian. Hitherto none have been found in South Africa or tem-
perate South America.

Dilleniacece are astringent and some are so used medicinally. The fruits of a very few are acidulous;
others are reputed tonic stimulants. The leaves of Davilla elliptic a, a Brazilian shrub, are vulnerary ;
those of Curatellu Cambaiba , applied to ulcers, are detergent. Tetracera Tigarea, of Guiana and the
Antilles, is a sudorific and diuretic; a decoction of it is given for syphilis; and a vinous infusion of its
seeds is said to be efficacious in intermittent fevers, chlorosis, and scurvy. The astringent bark of Dillenia
serrata is employed in Asia for ulcerated sores. The acid but uneatable fruit of D. speciosci serves to season
dishes; and a syrup of the juice of the unripe fruit allays coughs, assists expectoration, and cures angina
and aphthpe ; its bruised bark is applied as a cataplasm in arthritis, and, like that of other species, is used
for tanning.

III. CAL YCANTUEAf, Lindl.

Corolla 0. Stamens numerous, inserted on the calyx. Carpels numerous, free ,
inserted within the receptacular tube. Embryo dicotyledonous, exalbuminous. Stem
woody. Leaves opposite, exstipulate.

Shrubs with 4-anglecl stems. Leaves opposite, petiolate, entire, exstipulate.

III. CALYCANTHEiE.

191

Flowers £ , regular, appearing with the leaves or earlier, terminal or axillary, often
sweet-scented or aromatic. Calyx coloured, segments numerous, many-seriate, im-

Chimonanthus. Flower cut vertically.

Chimonanthus. Diagram.

Chimonanthus .
Flower-bud (mag.).

bricate, all alike, or the outer bracteiform and the inner petaloid, rising from a
receptacular cup (calyx-tube of old botanists), short, urceolate. Corolla 0. Stamens
numerous, inserted on a fleshy ring lining the calyx-throat, outer fertile, inner
sterile, persistent or deciduous, free, or coherent at the base ; filaments short, subu-
late or filiform ; anthers extrorse, 2-celled, ovoid or oblong, adnate, dehiscence longi-
tudinal. Ovaries numerous, inserted on the inner wall of the receptacular cup, free,
1 -celled, 1-ovuled ; styles as many as ovaries, terminal, simple, filiform or compressed,
subulate ; stigmas undivided, obtuse, terminal ; ovules solitary, or rarely two, of which
one is smaller, superimposed, ascending from the bottom of the cell, anatropous,

192

IY. MAGNOLIACEiE.

raphe ventral. Achenes numerous, included in the receptacular tube, accrescent,
herbaceous, sub-fleshy, ovoid or oblong. Seed solitary, upright ; testa membranous.
Embryo exalbuminous ; cotyledons foliaceous, convolute ; radicle superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Chi mooan thus. Calycanthus.

The affinity of Cahjcnnthea with Myrtacece will be pointed out in the description of the latter. They
also approach Granatecc in their coloured calyx, the number and insertion of the stamens, the carpels
enclosed in the receptacular tube, exalbuminous embryo, convolute cotyledons, woody stem, generally
opposite leaves and terminal flowers ; they are distinguished by their apetalous flowers, extrorse anthers,
free and one-ovuled ovaries, and dry fruit. They have also some affinity with Monimiacece, from their
apetalous flowers, two-seriate calyx, numerous stamens inserted on the calyx-throat, numerous free
ovaries inserted on the inner wall of the receptacular cup, one-celled and one-ovuled anatropous ovules,
simple styles, woody stem and opposite leaves; but in Mommiacecc the flowers are diclinous, the perianth
is c-alycoid, the ovule is pendulous, the fruit is a drupe and the embryo small in a copious albumen.
Finally, Calycanthus has been compared with Rosa ; but its four-angled stem, opposite exstipulate
leaves, sterile stamens and extrorse anthers readily distinguish it.

Calycanthus, of which two species are known, inhabits North America ; Cliimonanihm grows in Japan.
C'llycanthece are aromatic, and the bark of Calycanthus Jloridus is used in America as a stimulating tonic.

IV. M A GNOLIA CEJf.

(Magnolia:, Jussieu. — Magnoliacea:, D.C. — Magnoliea: et Winterea:, Br.)

Flowers $ . Sepals usually 3. Petals 6-00 , free, hypoyynous. Stamens 00,
hypogynous ; anthers adnate. Carpels usually 00, distinct or coherent , 1 -celled, l-2-oo -
ovuled. Ovules anatropous. Albumen copious, not ruminate. Embryo dicotyle-
donous, straight, minute, basila^r. Stem woody. Leaves alternate.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, coriaceous, entire or rarely lobecl
(Liriodendron) , penninerved, reticulate, sometimes minutely pellucidly dotted ;
stipules membranous, convolute in bud, or opposite, rarely 0 ( Drimys , Illicium).
Flowers g , or very rarely incomplete ( Tasmannia ), usually large, terminal or axil-
lary, solitary, rarely racemose or fascicled. Sepals 3, rarely 6, or 2-4, usually
petaloid, free, imbricate, deciduous. Petals 6-00 , inserted at the base of a stipiti-
form torus, 1-2- oo-seriate, imbricate, deciduous. Stamens 00, several-seriate,
inserted with the petals ; filaments free ; anthers 2-celled, adnate, extrorse ( Lirioden-
dron, Drimys, Illicium), or bursting laterally, or introrse ( Magnolia , Talauma,
Michelia, &c.), dehiscence longitudinal or transverse (Tasmannia) . Ovaries 00 or
few, sometimes many-seriate in a head or spike, free or rarely coherent (Manglietia) ,
sometimes wliorled at the top of the receptacle (Illicium), always 1-celled ; styles con-
tinuous with the ovary, stigmatiferous within and near the top ; ovules on the
ventral suture, either 2, collateral or superimposed (Magnolia, Liriodendron), or
more and 2-seriate (Michelia, Manglietia) ; pendulous, rarely erect at the base of the
cell, and solitary (Illicium), anatropous. Fruit various: carpels subpedicelled, free
or coherent, either 2-valved and capsular, with dorsal or ventral dehiscence (Mag-

IV. MAGNOLIACEiE

193

Magnolia purpurea.

Magnolia.

Frnits and seeds suspended outside the pericarp.

194

IV. MAGNOLIACEiE.

I Hie turn.
Fruit.

fflicium.

Seed witli crii6taceous testa,
cut vertically (mag.).

Tasmannia.
Flower (mag.).

Tasmannia.
Calyx and pistil cut
vertically.

nolia, Michelia, Manglietia, Illicium), or indehiscent and fleshy ( Drimys ), or woody and
breaking transversely at the base ( Talauma ), or a samara {Liriodendron) . Seeds
sessile or funicled, often suspended outside the pericarp ( Magnolia ) ; testa fleshy
{Magnolia) or crustaceous {Illicium). Embryo minute, straight, at the base of a
fleshy copious albumen ; radicle and cotyledons very short.

Tribe I. Magnolie^e, D.C. — Flowers g . Carpels imbricate, many-seriate, in a
head or sj^ike. — Stipules enveloping the leaves.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Talauma. Magnolia. Liriodendron. Michelia.

Tribe 11. Illiciea:, D.C. — Flowers $ or polygamous. Carpels whorled and
1 -seriate, or solitary. — Leaves minutely pellucidly dotted, exstipulate.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Drimys. Illicium. Tasmannia.

Tribe III. Trochodenpre^e,1 Benth. et Hook. Jil. — Sepals and petals 0. Flowers
polygamc-dioecious. Carpels whorled, 1-seriate.

GENERA.

Trochodendron. Euptelea. Cercidiphyllum.

Magnoliacece, which are very near Schizandrece, Anonacece and Myristiceat (see these families), are
equally connected with Dilleniacece, by their hvpogynism, aestivation, polyandry, adnate anthers, free
ovaries, anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, albuminous seed, straight minute basilar embryo, woody stem
and alternate leaves. Dilleniacece differ only in the quinary flowers, the often unilateral and polyadelphous
stamens, the erect or ascending ovules, and the arillate seed. Magnoliaccce also approach Rammculacecc ,
through Dilleniacece ; but are easily distinguished by their habit. Magnolie.ee are chiefly North American ;
they are also numerous in subtropical Asia, Japan and India. I/liciece are scattered over America, Eastern
Asia, Australia, New Zealand, and the Moluccas.

The properties of Magnoliacece resemble those of Anonacece, but their leaves and bark are more intensely
bitter, owing to extractive resinous principles. The pericarps and seeds contain a fixed oil, with an often
acrid aroma. The fruits are rarely eatable, but many are tonic and stimulant, and are sometimes used as
condiments. Michelia Champaca is cultivated throughout tropical Asia, on account of its sweet-scented

1 This tribe, which embraces three species of very
anomalous structure, has been added to Magnoliaccce
by Bentham and Hooker fil. (Gen. PI. i. 954). Euptelea

contains two species, one Assamese, the other Japanese
Trochodendron one, and Cercidiphyllum two, all from
Japan. — Ed.

Y. SCHIZANDRE2E.

195

flowers, which, however, become foetid as they wither; all parts of the tree are aromatic, bitter, and acrid ;
an infusion of its powdered bark is a powerful emmenagogue ; its young buds are administered in urethritis,
and its powdered leaves are recommended for gout, and are applied as a lotion in rheumatic and arthritic
pains; lastly, its seeds, which contaiu a very acrid substance, are rubbed, with ginger and galenga, over
tlie region of the heart, to cure infantile intermittents. The bark of Talauma ( Aromaclenclron ) elegans is a
renowned stomachic in Java; its slightly bitter leaves are antispasmodic and antihysteric. Of the Asiatic
deciduous-leaved species, Magnolia Tulan has been cultivated from time immemorial in China, and its
very bitter seeds used as a febrifuge; and the Himalayan M. Campbellii , a lofty tree with large red flowers,
is one of the most splendid plants hitherto discovered. The principal American species are M. grandijlora,
auriculata, and macrophglla , of which the bitter and slightly aromatic bark is a tonic. The fruit and seeds of
M. glaucn and acuminata are stimulants. The bitter, pleasantly aromatic bark of the Tulip-tree (Lirio-
dendron tulipifera ), which attains a height of 100 feet in North America, is regarded as an excellent sub-
stitute for casearilla and quinine.

In lUicivtr . which, from their punctate pellucid leaves and 1-seriate wliorled carpels, rather form a
distinct order than a tribe of Magnofiacece, the aroma of the volatile oil and resin supersedes the bitterness,
and gives them stimulating virtues; as in Drimys Winteri of Antarctic America, D. Granatensis of New
Granada, 1). axillaris of New Zealand, the Tasmannias of Australia, aud especially the ‘ Badiane ’ ( Illicium
anisatum), a Chinese shrub, the fruit of which, called Star Aniseed from its smell and wliorled carpels, is a
powerful stimulant, which enters into the composition of Dutch aniseed cordial. I. religiosum, transported
from China to Japan, and perhaps only a variety of the latter, possesses the same properties, but in an
inferior degree.

V. SCllIZANDREsE.

(Schizandre^e, Blumc. — Magnoliacearttm tribe III., Benth. et Hook, fit.)

Sarmentose glabrous shrubs, with mucous juice. Leaves alternate, simple,
penniuerved, entire or toothed, sub-coriaceous, often pellucidly dotted {Schizandra) ,
exstipulate. Flowers diclinous, axillary, solitary, small, usually scented. Perianth
ternary, multiple ; sepals and petals hypogynous, 9-12-15, 3- oo-seriate ; passing
gradually from the small outer to the petaloid inner. Flowers $ : Stamens oo, or
5-15, distinct, or united into a globular mass ; filaments very short, thick, free or
coherent ; anthers adnate, cells short, rounded, more or less separated by the connec-
tive. Flowers ? : Carpels co, in a head ( Kadsura ) or spike ( Schizandra ) ; stigmas
sessile, decurrent on the inner edge of the ovary ; ovules 2-3, superimposed,
pendulous, anatropous. Berries indeliiscent. Seeds sunk in pulp ; albumen oily,
copious. Embryo minute, straight, basilar ; cotyledons divaricate ; radicle near the
liilum, oblong, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Schizandra. Kadsura.

Ibis little family, annexed by Rentham and Hooker fil. to Magnoliaceee, is in fact only distinguishable
from them by its climbing stem, exstipulate_ leaves, diclinous flowers, and flesh}' 2-3-seeded carpels.
It also approaches Mi mspcrmecc, Lardtzabalece, and Anonacece (see these families). Schizandrece inhabit
Eastern temperate and tropical As species grows in the warm regions of North America. The

mucilaginous berries of some are eatable, but tasteless.

o 2

196

VI. ANONACEiE.

VI. A NONAGE AE.

(Anon.®, Jussieu.— GLYPTOSPERMiE, Ventenat. — Anonace.e, Dunal.)

Flowers £ . Sepals 3. Petals usually 6, 2 -seriate, hypogynous, most often
valvate. Stamens qo, rarely definite, hypogynous [on a large torus — Ed.], many-
seriate ; anthers adnate. Ovaries usually many, distinct, 1-2- cn-ovuled ; ovules
erect or ascending. Fruit a capsule or berry [very rarely capsular — Ed.]. Albumen
ruminate. Embryo minute, basilar.

Trees or shrubs, sometimes climbing, generally aromatic, with acrid juice.
Leaves alternate, distichous, plaited in vernation, simple, entire, penninerved,
pubescent when young ; petiole usually jointed or swollen at the base; stipules 0.
Flowers $ , rarely diclinous, solitary, or fascicled on axillary peduncles, rarely
lateral or leaf-opposed ; corolla membranous, coriaceous or fleshy, greenish purple or

VI. ANONACEiE.

197

II

Ilf

y

\t' -

P ’1' ! Lr/ |j M/%

' 1 ' /fill ft

J ill A || M

j w j

Asimina.

Seed , entire and cut
vertically.

Asimina. Asimina.

Transverse section o £ Transverse section of

anther. carpel (mag.).

Asimina.

Adnate anther, dorsal and
ventral face (mag.).

Asimina.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Asimina.

Very young carpel, entire and
cut vertically.

Asimina.

Pollen-grain.

Asimina.

Embryo.

Asimina. Fruit.

198

VI. AN0NACE2E.

yellowish. Sepals 3, rarely 2 ( Disepalum ), distinct or united at the base, or coherent
in a 3-lobed or -toothed calyx ( Oyathoealyx ), valvate or imbricate in bud. Petals
usually 6 2-seriate, rarely 4 2-seriate {Disepalum), or only 3 1-seriate ( Unona ), rarely
coherent ( Hexalobus ), liypogynous, valvate, or rarely imbricate in bud. Stamens in-
definite, multi-seriate on a thick torus ; anthers adnate, 2-celled, cells dorsal or
lateral, opening by a longitudinal slit, contiguous or separate, usually concealed by
the overlapping dilated tops of the connectives ; rarely definite, with the anthers not
concealed by the connective, hardly or not at all dilated [Miliusa, Orophea,
Bocagea, &c.). Carpels oo, rarely definite ( Asimina , Xylopia, Bocagea, &c.), or
solitary {Cyathocalyx) , distinct, or rarely coherent {Anona, Monodora), sessile on the
top of the torus ; style short, thick, or 0 ; stigma thick, capitate, or oblong, some-
times furrowed or 2-lobed or radiate {Monodora) ; ovules 1-2, erect, basilar, or l-cr_,
fixed either to the suture, or very rarely all over the walls of the ovary {Monodora) ,
anatropous, raphe ventral, micropyle inferior. Ripe Carpels sessile or stipitate,
distinct, or united into a cc-celled fruit {Anona), or 1-celled {Monodora) , dry, fleshy
or pulpy, indehiscent or 2-valved. Seeds with copious ruminate albumen. Embryo
minute, basilar ; radicle near the hiluin, inferior.

*Uvaria.

Hexalobus.

Popowia.

Rollinia.

Orophea.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Ellipeia.

UnoDa.

Oxymitra.

*Anona.

Alphonsea.

Guatteria.

*Asimina.

Goniothalamus.

Melodorum.

Bocagea.

Duguetia.

Polyaltliia.

Mitrephora.

Xylopia.

*Eupomatia.

Artabotrys.

Anaxagorea.

Monodora.

Miliusa.

The genus Eupomatia , which is closely allied to Anonacea, presents remarkable anomalies of structure.
Sepals and petals united into a conical mass, inserted on the upper edge of a turbinate torus, from which
it is transversely separated like an operculum. Stamens numerous, perigynous ; inner many-seriate,
sterile, petaloid ; outer few-seriate, linear-lanceolate ; connective longer than the anther-cells, acuminate.
Ovary inferior, buried in the torus, and composed of several thick carpels; ovules numerous, inserted on
the ventral suture ; styles connate, terminated by a plane stigma, hollowed into as many areolae as there
are carpels. Fruit a truncate berry, crowned by the margin of the torus. Seeds angular. — The sterile
inner stamens are connivent, and very closely imbricate over the stigma, which are thus shut off
from communication with the outer fertile stamens, rendering fertilization impossible ; but, as
R. Brown observed, they are gnawed by insects, whose introduction thus assists the transport of the pollen
to the stigma.

Anonacea are near Myristiceee (see this family). They approach Schizandrea, Lardizabaleee and Mcni-
spermece in the ternary arrangement of the calyx and corolla, hypopetalism, extrorse anthers, berried fruit,
copious albumen, basilar embryo (at least in Lardizabaleee and Schizandrea), alternate leaves and axillary
flowers ; but in Schizandrea the flowers are diclinous, the aestivation imbricate, the ovules pendulous, the
radicle superior, and the albumen is not ruminate. The affinity with Magnoliacca rests on the same
features, and the diagnosis on the same differences; besides which, in the latter, the leaves are stipulate,
and the seeds have generally a fleshy testa {Magnolia). Anonacea are also near Dilleniacea in hypo-
petalism, polyandry, adnate anthers, polygyny, erect anatropous ovules, copious fleshy albumen, basilar
embryo, woody stem and alternate leaves; but in Dilleniacea the leaves are sometimes stipulate, the
flowers are terminal and quinary, the aestivation is imbricate, and the albumen is not ruminate.

Anonacea are nearly all tropical. Some {Asimina) reach 33° N. latitude in America. Asia and
America possess about the same number of species; somewhat fewer are met with in Africa. Anona and
llollinia have not yet been observed in Asia. Several Anonas inhabit Africa.

VII. MENISPERMEiE.

199

The bark of Anonacece is usually more or less aromatic aud stimulating; in some species the taste is
acrid and almost nauseous ; the leaves possess similar but less powerful properties, the fruits are aromatic
and hot ( Xylopia ), or nearly inodorous, and these alone are eatable. The Malayans use the bark of
several Anonacece, reduced to pulp, for bruises and rheumatic pains, and the fruit of others as a stomachic.
With the flowers of TJvaria odorata, and with other aromatics and Curcuma root, they prepare an ointment
with which they anoint themselves, to ward of!' fever in the rainy season. European women in
India, it is said, macerate these scented flowers in cocoa-nut oil, as a hair oil. The root of Polyalthia
mucrophylla is strongly aromatic, and the Javanese mountaineers use an infusion of it in eruptive fevers;
they also use the fruits of P. subcordata to allay nervous colics. Artabotnjs suaveolens grows in nearly
all the islands of the Malay Archipelago; from its infused leaves is prepared an aromatic medicine,
whicli is very efficacious in inducing reaction during the cold stage of cholera. The aromatic fruit of
Xylopia yrandiftora furnishes the Brazilians with a eoudiment and a stimulating drug ; that of X. frutescens,
a shrub found throughout tropical America, is used as pepper by the negros ; that of X. lonyifolia, which
grows on the shores of the Orinoco, is reckoned one of the best substitutes for quinine. X. cethiopica
furnished the ancients with Ethiopian pepper, before black pepper was introduced from India. The
Asiminas of North America are remarkable for their nauseous odour; the leaves of A. triloba are used to
hasten the ripening of abscesses; its berries are eatable, but its seeds are emetic. Many species of Anuna
produce agreeable fruits, much esteemed in the tropics, as the Peruvian Cherimoya ( Anona Ckerimolia) ,
the Sweet Sop (A. squamosa), and the Custard-Apple (A. muricata). The West Indian A. reticulata has a
mucilaginous, astringent, disagreeably tasted fruit, and is employed as an anti-dysenteric and vermifuge.
All these arc natives of America, whence they have been transported by man to the Old World.

VII. MENISPERMEsE.

(Menisperma, Jussieu. — MexlspebmoidezE, Ventenat. — Menisperme^e, D.C.)

Flowers dioecious. Sepals usually 6, free, 2-seriate, imbricate. Petals hypo-
gynous, usually 6, imbricate , 2-seriate. Stamens inserted on the receptacle, equal and
opposite to the petals, rarely more or feiver, sterile or 0 in the 5 flowers. Carpels
usually 3, rarely 00, distinct, 1 -ovuled, rudimentary or 0 in the $ jlowers. Drupes
with the stylary scar often basal. Seeds albuminous or not. Embryo usually curved-,
radicle facing the stylary scar. — Stem usually woody, climbing or twining. Leaves
alternate , exstipulate.

Stem climbing ; branclilets finely striate, sometimes twining, woody, or suffru-
ticose, rarely herbaceous and springing from a woody rhizome (Cissampelos) . Leaves
alternate, exstipulate, usually palminerved, entire or palmilobed or peltate, rarely
compound ( Burasaia ), petiole spuriously jointed at the base, and sometimes at the
top. Flowers dioecious, small, in a panicle, raceme or cyme, rarely solitary, some-
times accompanied by cordate bracts (Cissampelos). Sepals usually 6, 2-seriate,
sometimes 9 3-seriate or 12 4-seriate, rarely 4 ( Cissampelos ), sometimes 4 or 8
1 Henispermum), very rarely 5 (Sarcopetalum) , usually distinct, very rarely coherent
iSynclisia, Cyclca). Petals usually 6, 2-seriate, imbricate, but equal and simulating
a single series, smaller than the inner sepals, rarely 4 or 8 (Cycleci), very rarely 1, 3,
or 5 (Stephania), or 2 ( Cissampelos ), or 0 ( Anamirta , Abuta, &c.), very rarely united
(Cissampelos). Stamexs as many as petals, usually 6, opposite to the petals, very
rarely 3 ( Triclisia , &c.'), or 1-8 (Cycled), or 9 ( Limacia , &c.), or 00 ( Menispermum ) ;

200

YIT. MENISPERMEiE,

Men ispermum canadense.

Men ispermum canadense.
Raceme of fruits.

M. virginicum.
Anther
(mag.).

Slephania.
Staminal
column, anther
peltate at the top,
with circular
dehiscence (mag.).

Cocculus.
Young carpel,
cut vertically
(mag.).

Menispermum. Menispermum.

Diagram . Vertical section of carpel and seed (mag.).

M. canadense.
Ripe carpel (mag.).

M. canadense

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

M. virginicum.
Petal 'mag.).

Stephania.

J flower (nmg.).

VII. MENISPERMEiE.

201

filament s more or less free, or united in a monadelplious column ; anthers various,
free or united, usually extrorse, 1-2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal, transverse, or
circular ( Stepliania ). Carpels usually 3, rarely G ( Coscinium , Sarcopetalum, Fi-

braurea), or 9-12 ( Tiliacora , Sciadotenia), or 2 4 (Menispermum), or 1 ( Gissampelos ,
Cyclea, Stepliania) ; styles terminal, simple or lobed, often becoming basilar from the
curvature of the ovary ; ovules solitary 1 in the carpels, half-anatropous, peltately
attached to the ventral suture of the carpel, or very rarely anatropous ; micropyle
superior, chalaza facing the base of the ovary. Ripe carpels drupaceous, sessile, or
stipitate ; scar of style subterminal, excentric, or more often sub-basal ; endocarp
straight, or often curved like a liorse-slioe, with its ventral surface intruded as a
hemispherical, peltate, or flattened projection, to which the seed is ventrally
attached. Seed of the form of the cavity, concave or furrowed on its ventral surface ;
testa thin, membranous ; albumen more or less copious, sometimes ruminate (A na-
vi irta, Abuta, &c.), or 0 ( Pachygone , Botryopsis, Trielisia, &c.). Embryo usually
curved, rarely straight ( Anomospermum ) ; radicle facing the scar of the style ; cotyle-
dons linear and contiguous, or large and thick, or foliaceous and divaricate.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Aspidocarya.

Parabaena.

Tinospora.

Jateorliiza.

Anamirta.

Coscinium.

Tiliacora.

Limacia.

* Cocculus.

Menispermum.

Stephania.

* Gissampelos.

Cyclea.

Pachygone.

Hyperbsena.

Trielisia.

Fibraurea.

Centitaxis.

Antitaxis.

Burasaia.

Menispenncee. are closely allied to Anonaceee, Lardisabalece, Berber idea, and Schizandrea. They are
connected with Lardizabalecv by their hypopetalism, two-seriate sepals and petals, usually monadelphous
stamens, extrorse anthers, distinct and fleshy carpels, woody twining stem, alternate exstipulate and
sometimes compound leaves ( Burasain ), and diclinous racemed flowers; but in Lardizabaleee the carpels
nearly always contain several ovules scattered over the walls of the ovary, and the embryo is minute, at
the base of a very abundant horny albumen. Berbcridcce are similarly related, but differ in their § flowers,
free filaments, the dehiscence of their anthers, their solitary carpel, erect stem, penninerved leaves,
&c. Anonaceee are connected with Menispenneee by their woody stem, alternate and exstipulate leaves,
often diclinous flowers, hypogynous 2-seriate petals, extrorse anthers, free often 1-ovuled and fleshy
carpels; they are distinguished from them by their habit, inflorescence, aromatic odour, rarely climbing
stem, penninerved leaves, ruminate albumen, See. Schizandreee approach Menispenneee in their woody
climbing stem, alternate exstipulate leaves, diclinous flowers, several-seriate sepals and petals, extrorse
anthers, and free carpels, fleshy when ripe ; they are distinguished by the 2-ovuled ovaries, the straight
minute embryo at the base of an abundant albumen, and the penninerved leaves.

Men ispermea principally inhabit the intertropical regions of both worlds. Few are met with in North
America, Western Asia, South Africa and extra-tropical Australia; none in Europe.

This family has several species used in medicine; some possess a bitter principle in their root, which
stimulates the digestive organs; others are acrid and diuretic. Many contain in their herbaceous organs
an abundant emollient mucilage. The pericarp of some is narcotic, acrid, and very poisonous. Cocculus
palmatus is a tropical African and Madagascar perennial, whose turnip-shaped root (the Calumba-root of
commerce) is one of the most efficacious of tonics, and prescribed for obstinate colic, dysentery and sick-
ness : it is adulterated with other roots from India and llarbary, which bear its name without having its pro-
perties. C. peltatus, of Malabar, and C. Jiaveseens, of the Moluccas, are the best substitutes for it. Among
the Brazilian Menispenneee with a bitter tonic root, are Cocculus plat-yphyUus, cinerascens, and Cissampelus

1 Two in FU ruuria, of which one alone is further developed. — Ed.

202

VIII. BERBERIDEiE.

ovalifolia, C. Pareira is a southern Brazilian shrub, the root of which, called ‘ Pareira Brava,’ is woody, in-
odorous, of a taste at first mild, then bitter and somewhat acrid ; it was formerly renowned as a lithotriptic,
and is still used in Martinique against the bite of the Trigonocephalus. Cissampelos Caapeba , from the
Antilles, and C. mauritiana, from the Mascarine islands, are used as substitutes for the Pareira Brava.
The root of Coscinium fenestration , of Ceylon, is a stomachic. The negros of Senegambia employ that
of Cocculus Pah's as a diuretic and febrifuge. The roots of Cissampelos glaberrirnus and ebracteatus are ad-
ministered in Brazil in cases of snake-bites. Cocculus crispus, of the Moluccas, contains a glutinous and
bitter juice, commonly used by the Indians in intermittent fevers, jaundice, and intestinal worms.

The bark of several species is extremely bitter; some yield a yellow dye. Anamirta Cocculus is a
tropical Asiatic shrub, whose extremely poisonous fruits are used in India to intoxicate and poison fish,
which are thus obtained in abundance, but are sometimes dangerous to eat, the narcotic principle con-
tained in the seed ( pieroto.vine ) being scarcely less deleterious than strychnine. In England beer is some-
times adulterated with Cocculus indicus.

VIII. BERBERIDEyE.

(Berberides, Jussieu. — Berberide^e, Ventenat. — Berberacea:, Lincll.)

Barberry.

Fruit.

VIII. BERBEKIDEiE.

20:3

Epintediuvt.

rutil (mag.). Epimtdium alpinum.

Epi medium.
Imier petal (mag.).

Barberry..

Petal showing its two
glands (mag.).

Barberry.

Pistil with a petal and
stamen (mag.).

Barberry.

Normal leaves in the axil of a spinous leaf
with abortive blade.

Barberry.
Pistil (mag.).

Barberry.

Dehiscing stamen (mag.).

Epimedium.
Flower (mag.).

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Cunlophyilum.
Carpel opening before
maturity, to emit two
upright basilar ovules.

204

YIII. BERBERIDEiE.

Can lophyll um . Caulophyllum.

Fruit, le«aving naked two seeds, Fertile drupe-like seed, cut
one of which is abortive, ’ the vertically, borne on a well*
other globular and drupe-like. developed funicle.

Berberidopsis.
Flower (mag.).

Berberidopsis.
Andrcecium
and pistil
(mag.).

Berberidopsis.
Pistil (mag.).

Sepals 3-4-9, 1-3 -seriate. Petals hypogynous, 4-G-8-9- oo, 1-2-3 -seriate.

Stamens as many as the petals, hypogynous. Anthers extrorse, usually opening by
valves, bursting from below upwards. Carpel solitary, 1-celled, several-ovuled. Fruit
a berry or capsule. Seeds albuminous. Embryo dicotyledonous, small, axile.

Herbs or shrubs with cylindric stem and branches, juice watery. Leaves
sometimes simple (1-foliolate), or pinnate, with usually spiny teeth, occasionally
reduced to simple or branching spines ( Berberis ), sometimes 2-3-pinnate ( Epime -
dium, Nandina, Leontice, &c.), sometimes palmilobed ( Diphylleia , Jeffersonia) ; stipules
2, petiolar, minute, caducous. Flowers $ , regular, very rarely without perianth
(Achlys), axillary, solitary {Jeffersonia, Podophyllum), or in racemes {Berberis, Epime-
dium, Leontice ), panicles {Bongardia), cymes {Diphylleia), or spikes {Achlys). Calyx
of 3, 4, or 9 1-3-seriate sepals, often petaloid, quite distinct, mstivation imbricate.
Petals inserted on the receptacle, as many as the sepals in the several-seriate
calyces, double in the 1-seriate calyces, biglandular at the base {Berberis), or with a
nectariferous pore at the claw {Bongardia) , or nectariform {Leontice, Caulophyllum),
or hooded or lengthened into a spur {Epimedium), or like the sepals {Aceranthus,
Diphylleia). Stamens inserted on the receptacle, usually as many as the petals,
very rarely twice as many ( Podophyllum ) ; filaments free, short, flattened, often irri-
table ; anthers 2-celled, extrorse, opening by two valves raised from below upwards,
or sometimes by two longitudinal slits {Nandina, Podophyllum). Carpel solitary,1
1-celled ; style terminal, very short, often 0 ; stigma usually lai’ge, peltate, umbili-
cate ; ovules numerous, ascending from a parietal placenta, or few, erect and basal or
sub-basal, anatropous. Berry or capsule fleshy or membranous, indehiscent, some-
times dehiscent {Epimedium, Vancouveria, Jeffersonia) ; sometimes the ovary breaks
up after fertilization, and disappears when ripe, leaving the drupe-like seeds exposed
{Caidophyllum) . Seeds ovoid or globose, erect or horizontal ; testa crustaceous, mem-
branous or fleshy ; hilum sublateral, near the base, sometimes carunculate ; albumen
fleshy, or sub-liorny. Embryo straight, axile ; cotyledons flat, elliptic ; radicle longer
than the cotyledons.

1 The very anomalous Chilian genus Berberidopsis parietal placentas. It is referred to Bixacea by
is a climber with three carpels connate into a 1-celled Baillon. — Ed.
ovary, with many almost orthotropous ovules on three

IX. LARDIZABALEiE.

205

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Berberidopsis. Berberis. * Mahonia. ’ Leon t ice. *Nandina.

Caulopliyllum. Yancouveria. * Epi medium. Aceranthus. Diphylleia.

Jeffersonia. * Podophyllum. Achlys.

Berberidece are closel)' allied to Lardisabalece (see that order) ; the genus Berberidopsis, of which the
1 -celled ovary, with three parietal placentas, is an exception to the normal Berberidece, establishes the
passage of these to Lardizabalece, through the genus Decaisnea, of which the carpels with two series of
ovules gape when ripe. Berberidece also approach Magnoliacece in their hypopetalism, the distinct several-
seriate sepals, the adnate anthers, albuminous seed, straight embryo, woody stem, and alternate leaves
with caducous stipules; but Magnoliacece differ in their habit, scented wood, polyandry, and the number
and mode of dehiscence of their carpels. Berberidece resemble Banunculacece (see this order), and slightly
Papaveracece, which differ in habit, milky juice, terminal inflorescence, polyandry, introrse anthers, and
the structure of the fruit and seed. Berberidece have also some analogies with Anonacece, founded on the
ternary arrangement of the flower, the free sepals, hypogynous 2-seriate petals, isostemonv ( Boca yea) ,
adnate anthers, thick capitate and often sessile stigma, the erect anatropous ovules, and berried fruit ;
but Anonacece are distinguished by their habit, their distichous entire often climbing stem, terminal
usually polyandrous flowers, the ternary carpels, and ruminate albumen.

Berberidece grow in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, the Andes, and extra-tropical
South America. They are absent from tropical and South Africa, Australia and New Zealand.

The berries and herbaceous parts of Berberidece contain free malic acid ; the root and bark of several
species yield a yellow bitter extractive (berberine) possessing properties analogous to those of rhubarb.
This is especially the case with the common Barberry ( Berberis vulgaris), a shrub which grows on calcareous
soils in Europe and Northern Asia; the tincture yielded by the bark of its root and stem is purgative, and its
yellow colour induced doctors formerly to administer it for jaundice; its acid berries form a very pleasant
preserve, and the young acid astringent leaves are used to strengthen the gums. B. fascicularis ( Malionia )
is esteemed in California for its mildly acid berries. The wood of the Indian and South American
Berberis is used as a dye. B. Lgciiim, the Lycium indicum of Dioscorides, is used to this day in India
for ophthalmia. — Ed.] The root of Caidophyllum thalictroides is valued as a sudorific in North America,
and its seeds form a substitute for coffee. Bongardia Chrysogonum grows in Greece and the East; its
leaves are eaten like those of sorrel ; its root was formerly considered an alexifer. The powdered root of
Leantiee Leontopeta/um, a plant of Asia Minor, is used at Aleppo as a soap for cleaning stuffs; the Turks
also use it as a corrective for an overdose of opium. Podophyllum pcltatum, from North America, connects
Berberidece with Papaveracece ; its herbaceous parts are narcotic and poisonous ; its root contains a bitter
gum-resin, which purges as effectively as jalap; its berries are very acid, but may be eaten with
impunity, as may those of P. himalayense [which are insipid. — Ed.].

IX. LARDIZABALECE, Br.

(Menispermacearum tribus, D.C. — Berberidearum tribus, Benth. et Hook, fit.)

Twining, or rarely erect shrubs ( Decaisnea ), branches striate. Leaves alternate,
compound, 2-3-temate ( Lardizabala ), or 3 5-foliolate ( Boquila , Parvatia), or pinnate
( Decaisnea ), or digitate (Akebia, Holboellia ) ; leaflets toothed or sinuate, petioles and
petiolules swollen at the base and top, exstipulate. Flowers diclinous or poly-
gamous, in solitary or fascicled axillary racemes, naked or bracteolate. Flowers $ :
Calyx coloured, 6-phyllous, 2-seriate, or rarely 3-pliyllous [Akebia), aestivation im-
bricate, the outer sepals often valvate. Petals 6, inserted on the receptacle, much
smaller than the sepals, or 0. Stamens 6, inserted on the receptacle, opposite to

206

IX. LARDIZABALEiE.

Lardizabala'.
Diagram g .

Lardizabala.
Diagram Q.

Lardizabala.

Expanded flower (mag.).

Lardizabala.

Pistil.

Lai d izabala biter n at a.
Fruit.

Decaisnea.

Lardizabala. Lardizabala. Transverse section

Transverse section of ovary. Seed, entire and cut transversely (mag.). of carpel.

the petals ; filaments cylindric, monadelphous or rarely free ( Ahebia , Holbcellia ) ;
anthers extrorse, apiculate, very rarely muticous [Ahebia). Ovaries rudimentary,
2-3 or more, fleshy. Flowers ? , a little larger, calyx and corolla as in the $ .
Stamens 6 ; anthers imperfect or 0. Ovaries 3, rarely 6-9 [Ahebia), distinct, sessile,
1-celled ; styles short or obsolete ; stigmas terminal, papillose, peltate, obtuse or
conical; ovules many, rarely few [Boquila), inserted all over the wall in separate
alveola;, or 2-seriate along the ventral suture [Decaisnea) , anatropous or campylo-
tropous. Ripe carpels baccate, indehi scent or dehiscent [Decaisnea). Seeds
buried in the pulp, testa thin. Embryo usually minute, at the base of a copious
fleshy-horny albumen ; cotyledons flat.

X. NYMPHJEINEiE.

207

GENERA.

Lardizabala. Boquila. l’arvatia. Decaisnea. Stauntonia.

Holbcellia. Akebia.

Litrdizabalece approach Berberidece in their hypopetalism, petaloid sepals aud 2-seriate petals, isoste-
monisra, extrorse anthers, berried fruit, albuminous seed, alternate compound leaves, and racemed flowers;
they differ in their diclinism, united filaments, anthers dehiscing- longitudinally, and several carpels.

For the affinity with Menispermece, see that order. Lardizabalea also approach Mar/noliacete in their
ternary perianth, hypopetalism, extrorse anthers, free carpels, albuminous seeds, and basilar embryo ; but
in M(ujnoHacc(e the stem is not twining, the leaves are always simple aud stipulate, the flowers are usually
5 and polyandrous, the ovules are constantly attached to the ventral suture, aud the ripe carpels are follicles
or samaras. The affinity is more marked with Scliizandrece, which are sarmentose shrubs with alternate
exstipulate leaves, diclinous flowers, ternary free hypogynous perianth-segments in 2-several series,
extrorse anthers, free berried carpels, seeds sunk in the pulp, copious albumen, and basilar embryo ; but
in Scliizandrece the leaves are simple, often pellucidly dotted, the stamens are numerous, the carpels 2-
ovuled, and the ovules attached to the ventral suture.

The majority of Lardizabaleee inhabit India, China, and Japan; Lardizabala and Boquila are
Chilian.

Lardizabaleee contain neither a bitter nor an aromatic principle ; their berries are mucilaginous and
eatable ; the flowers of many are scented. The Nepalese eat the fruits of Holbcellia latifolia, and the
Chilians those of Lardizabala and Boquila ; [those of Decaimea are sweet and fleshy, and very
grateful. — Ed."1. The shoots of Lardizabala, passed through fire and macerated in water, form cords of
great strength.

X. NYMPILETNE.E , Brongniart.

Sepals 3-5. Petals 3- oo, hypogynous or perigynous, i.e. inserted at different
heights on a torus enveloping the ovaries and more or less united with them. Stamens
usually numerous, inserted with the petals. Ovaries several, free or coherent. Fruit
a berry bursting irregularly, or an indehiscent nut. Seeds furnished with a double
albumen, or rarely exalbuminous. Aquatic herbs.

Aquatic herbs ; rootstock perennial, submerged, tuberous, creeping, with some-
times milky juice, emitting leaves and 1 -flowered scapes, rarely floating branches
( llrasenia ). Leaves alternate or opposite, long-petioled, blade floating, rarely

emerged ( Nelumbium ), usually cordate-peltate, sometimes oblong or linear (Barclaya) ,
often dissected and capillary in the submerged leaves ( Cabomba ). Flowers large $ ,
regular, usually floating, rarely emerged ( Nelumbium ) ; peduncles axillary, 1 -flowered.
Sepals usually 4-5-6, rarely 3 (Cabomba, Brasenia). Petals imbricate in aestivation,
usually numerous, rarely 3 ( Cabomba ) ; sometimes all free and hypogynous ( Nuphar ) ;
sometimes all, or the inner only, inserted at different heights, on a torus enclosing
the carpels. Stamens oo, or rarely 6 (Cabomba), inserted as the petals ; anthers
erect, connective continuous with the filament, cells adnate, opening by a longitudinal
slit, introrse, or rarely extrorse (Cabomba). Carpels oo, or 8-10, rarely 3-4 (Ca-
bomba), sometimes distinct (Cabomba,, Brasenia ), sometimes cohering in a whorl, and
forming a several-eelled ovary, either free and superior (Nuphar), or adherent to the
torus, and then inferior or half-inferior (Nymplicea, Victoria, Euryale, &c.), sometimes
sunk without order in the alveola.' of an obconic torus (Nelumbium) ; stigmas either

203

X. NYMPILEINEiE.

distinct ( Nelumbium , Cabomba), or united into a radiating or annular disk ( Nymplma ,
Euryale, Victoria ) ; ovules anatropous, attacked to tlie ovarian walls, or pendulous
either from the ventral suture ( Cabomba , Brasenia)y or from the top of the cell
{Nelumbium). Ripe carpels indehiscent, distinct, or united into a fleshy, pulpy,
or spongy fruit. Seeds arillate or naked ; albumen copious, floury or fleshy, or
very rarely 0 ( Nelumbium ). Embryo straight, enclosed in the embryonic sac, sunk
in the albumen, and thus forming a second albumen ; cotyledons thick ; radicle
very short.

Nuphar. Androeeium and pistil. Nuphar. Fruit. White Water-Lily. Part of flower.

X. NYMPHiEINEiE.

209

Sub-order I. NYMPH JE ACE JE.
(Hydrocharidum genera, Jussieu. — Nym pile ace/E, Salisbury.)

Sepals 4-6. Petals oo, pluri- seriate, hypogynous ( Nuphar ) or perigynous, i.e.
inserted at different heights on the torus enveloping the carpels (Nymphoea), or
epigynous, i.e. inserted on the top of the torus ( Euryale , Victoria , Barclaya), the
inner narrower than the outer, and passing gradually, in some genera, into stamens
( Nymphoea , Victoria). (In Barclaya the coherent bases of the petals are inserted on
the top of the torus which envelops the carpels, the calyx remaining free.) Filaments
often flattened (especially the outer) and sub-petaloid, usually prolonged above the

anthers. Carpels whorled, coherent,
and forming a sever al-celled superior
ovary ( Nuphar ), or half-inferior ( Nym-
phcea), or inferior ( Victoria , Euryale,
Barclaya .); styles connate into a peltate
radiating stigma, longer than the
torus, sessile or stipitate, more or less

Cabomba,
Flower (mag.)

Cabomba*
'Pistil (mag.).

CubomtHi Carvlinaria .

Cabomba. Fruit.

Cabomba.

V ertfcnl section of
a carpel (wag.).

Cabomba.

Seed, entire and cut longitudinally
(mag.).

Cabomba.

Base of the seed, showing
the embryo enveloped by
the albumen (mag.).

P

210

X. NYMPHiEINEiE.

depressed in the middle, with sometimes a central umbili cate gland ( Nymphcea ) ; ovules
usually numerous, inserted on the walls of the septa. Fruit a several-celled berry,
bursting irregularly when ripe, rarely separating into distinct carpels. Seeds often
furnished with a saccate pulpy aril ( Nymphcea , Euryale ) ; albumen farinaceous.

GENERA.

Nuphar. ’Nymphaea. Barclava. * Euryale. ’Victoria.

Sub-order II. CABOMBEEE.

(Cabombea:, Richard. — Hydropeltidea:, D.G. — Cabombacea:, Asa Gray.)

Sepals 3-4. Petals 3-4, hypogynous, persistent. Stamens 6, 12, or 18 ;
filaments subulate ; anthers extrorse or lateral. Ovaries 3-2-4, or 6-18, free,
whorled, inserted on a narrow torus, narrowed into styles, stigmatiferous at the top
( Cabomba ), or throughout their length ( Brasenia ) ; ovules 2-3, pendulous. Ripe
carpels enclosed in the persistent calyx and corolla, often solitary by arrest,
follicular, indehiscent. Seeds with a fleshy copious albumen.

GENERA.

Cabomba. Brasenia.

Sub-order III. NEL UMB0NE2E.

(Nelumbonea:, Bartling. — Nelumbiace^e, Lindl.)

Sepals 4-5. Petals and stamens go, hypogynous, several- seriate at the base
of the torus ; filaments filiform, dilated above ; anthers introrse, connective prolonged
beyond the cells as a flat or clubbed appendage. Ovaries several, sunk separately in
the pits of a fleshy, obconic, flat-topped torus ; style short ; stigma terminal, sub-
dilated ; ovules 1-2 in each ovary, pendulous from a basilar funicle, which ascends
along its wall, and is free above ; raphe dorsal. Nucules sub-globose, indehiscent.
Seeds exalbuminous, testa thin. Embryo floury, plumule foliaceous.

GENUS.

Nelumbium.

Nymplueinece approach the polvpetalous hypognous apocarpous families, although the principal genera
are syncarpous, and the ovary is adherent to the torus. The sub-order of Nymphceacea is allied to
Papaveraeece in the many-ovuled ovary with placentas on the septa, radiating stigmas, polyandry, and
truly milky juice; but is distinguished by its frequent perigynism or epigynism, aquatic habitat, and
especially the embryo with its enveloping sac being immersed in a superficial cavity of the amylaceous
albumen ; the latter is almost the only character which distinguishes Cabombeee from Ranunculaeea.
Nymphceacece have also a real affinity with Sai'raceniacece. (see that order).

The species of Nymphcea are dispersed over nearly all regions ; Nuphar is confined to the extra-tropical
northern hemisphere ; Barclaya and Euryale inhabit tropical Asia ; Victoria, equatorial America. The three
or four species of Cabombeee are American ; Brasenia is also found in India and Australia. [ Nelumbium
inhabits the southern United States, tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia. — Ed.]

Some species of this family were venerated by the ancients, not only for the magnificence of their
flowers and leaves, carpeting the surface of the tranquil waters, but also on account of their utility. Their
young rootstocks contain abundance of starchy, mucilaginous and sugary matters, which render them

X. NYMPHiEINEiE.

211

Nelumbium luteum. Loaf, flower, and carpels sunk in an alveolate receptacle.

Nelumbium .

Vertical section of receptacle
and carpels.

Nelumbium.
Fruit, entire and cut.

Nelumbium.

Pistil, entire and cut (mag.).

Nelumbium.

Plumule with coiled leaves
(mag.).

Nelumbium .
Anther (mag.).

nutritive ; in the adult rootstock these principles are replaced
by gallic acid. The flowers, which have a peculiar scent, are
narcotic. The seeds, filled with a floury albumen, are edible ;
the negros of Nubia use them as millet, and the Egyptians
still eat the seeds and rootstock of Nympheea Lotus and
err ruled. N. alba is the greatest ornament of still waters in
the northern hemisphere ; its mucilaginous and somewhat acrid
rootstock is administered in some countries for dysentery,
and its flowers are reputed to be anti-aphrodisiac. Nuphar
luteum is indigenous, like the preceding; its flower exhales an alcoholic odour, and is said to have
the same soothing properties as Nympheea : its leaves are astringent, and are given in Germany in cases

Nelumbium.

Embryo with spreading
lobe8 (mag.).

Nelumbium.
Embryo, one lobe re-
moved to show the
plumule (mag.).

212

XI. SARRACENIACEJE.

of haemorrhage ; it is also used by nurses to reduce the secretion of milk, and its rootstock is
eaten in Russia and Finland. The same is the case with the rootstock and seeds of Euryale fero.v,
a native of India, and cultivated in China under the name of Kiteou. The Marum, dedicated to the
Queen of England ( Victoria regia), is the most beautiful of the Nymphceacece ; it inhabits the tranquil
waters of the lagunes formed by the overflow of the large rivers of South America. Its leaves are floating
and peltate, their circular hlade is 12-15 feet in girth, and its edge 2^-6 inches high ; the upper surface
is of a brilliant dark green, the under of a red brown, furnished with large reticulated prominent
cellular ribs, full of air, and bristling, like the petiole and peduncle, with elastic prickles. The flowers,
which rise a few inches above the water, are more than 30 inches in circumference : at first of a pure white,
in twenty-four hours they successively pass through pale pink to bright red ; they exhale an agreeable scent
during the first day of their blossoming ; at the end of the third day the flower withers and sinks into
the water to ripen its seeds. The fruit, which is inferior, attains when ripe the size of a large depressed
apple, covered with prickles. The seeds, which are known in the province of Corrientes as water maize,
are rich in starch, and are roasted by the natives, who consider them excellent food. Brasenia peltata is
used in North America as a mild astringent. Nelumbiwm speciosum was the Lotus of the Egyptians; its leaves,
peltate and saucer-shaped, are represented on their monuments and the statues of their gods; its pink
flowers resemble enormous tulips, and its fruit-bearing peduncles served as a model for the columns of
their buildings. This species grows in several parts of Asia, as far as the mouths of the Volga, but is
no longer met with in Egypt ; its seeds, formerly called Egyptian beans, still serve as food to the Indians
and Chinese, who also use its petals as an astringent. N. luteum inhabits the large rivers of Louisiana
and Carolina.

XI. SARRA CBN I A GESE, Endlicher.

Perennial herbs, inhabiting the turfy spongy bogs of North America and Guiana.
Root fibrous. Leaves all radical, with a tubular or amphora-shaped petiole ; blade
small, rounded, usually lying on the orifice of the petiole. Scapes naked, or fur-
nished with a few bracts, 1 -flowered ( Sarracenia , Darlinytonia) , or terminated by a
few-flowered raceme (Heliamphora) . Flowers large, nodding. Sepals 4-5, free,
very much imbricated at the base, sub-petaloid, persistent. Petals 5, free, hypo-
gynous, imbricate, deciduous, rarely 0 ( Heliamphora) . Stamens cc, hypogynous, free ;
filaments filiform ; anthers 2-celled, versatile, opening by 2 longitudinal slits. Ovary
free, 3-5-celled, placentas prominent at the inner angle of the cells ; style terminal,
short, sometimes dilated at the top, as a 5-angled or -lobed petaloid parasol with
5 radiating nerves ( Sarracenia ), or 5-fid, lobes narrow, spreading, reflexed, stig-
matiferous ( Darlinytonia ), or obtuse and terminated by an obscurely 3-lobed stigma
( Heliamphora ) ; ovules numerous, many-seriate, sub- horizontal, anatropous, raphe
lateral. Capsule 3-5-celled, loculicidally 3-5-valved. Seeds oo, small ; testa
crustaceous, sometimes loosely reticulate (Darlinytonia) , or membranous and winged
(Heliamphora) ; albumen copious, fleshy. Embryo minute, near the hilum.

GENERA

Sarracenia. Darlingtonia. Heliamphora.

This little family approaches Papaveracece in hypopetalism, polyandry, numerous ovules, capsular
fruit, fleshy copious albumen, and minute basilar embryo ; but Papaveracece differ much in habit, proper
juice, caducous dimerous calyx, and one-celled ovary with parietal placentation. Sarraceninceee are con-
nected with Nymphceacece by the same characters, and also by the always radical leaves, one- flowered

XI. SAKRACENIACEiE.

213

Sarractnia.

Pistil cut vertically (mag.).

Sarractnia purpurea.

Darlington ia caiifornica.
GerminatiHg embryo.

Darlinfftonia.
Seed deprived
of its testa
(mag.).

Sarractnia.

Seed with prominent raphe, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Sarractnia.

Fruit, entire and cut transversely.

Sarractnia.

Diagram.

Sarractnia.

Pistil and part of androrcium.

Darlingtonia.

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

214

XII. PAPAVERACEiE.

scape, and aquatic habitat; but Nympliaacece differ in their numerous several-seriate petals, placentation,
sessile stigma, and double albumen. Certain affinities or analogies have also been indicated, which link
Sarraceniacece with Droseracecs, Pyrolaceai, Nepenthe cc, and Cephalotece.

[All are natives of America, and chiefly of the United States. Darlingtonia inhabits the Rocky
Mountains, and Heliamphora the Roruma Mountains of Venezuela.

Of the properties of Sarraceniaceee little is known. Sarracenia rubra has been vaunted in Canada as a
specific against small-pox, but has not proved such. The pitcher-shaped leaves are effective insect traps :
a sugary secretion exudes at the mouth of the pitcher, and attracts the insects, which descend lower in
the tube, where they meet with a belt of reflexed hairs, which facilitate their descent into a watery
fluid that fills the bottom of the cavity, and at the same time prevent their egress. — En.]

XII. PAPAVERACEAE, Jussieu.

Poppy. Poppy

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Flower- bud (mag.).

Poppy. Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Poppy.

Transverse section of ovary (mag.).

XII. PAPAVERACEiE.

215

CroMsoaoma.

Diagram and part of flower.

J feconopsis, Platystemon.

Diagram. Aggregated carpels.

216

XII. PAPAVERACEiE.

Chelidonium.

Diagram.

Chelidonium.
Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Chelidonium.
Pistil with one stamen.

Chelidonium.

Dehiscent

fruit.

Chelidonium.
Fruit after
dehiscence.

Eschsclioltzia.

Eschsclioltzia. Flower without the petals,
Fruit. cut vertically (mag ).

Eschsclioltzia.
Flower-bud and pistil.

Roemeria.

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Sepals 2, rarely 3. Petals double or mxdtiple the number of the sepals, free,
regular, usually hypogynous. Stamens oo, hypogynous, free. Ovary 1 -celled, with

217

xri. PAPAVERACEiE.

parietal placentas, many-ovuled. Fruit capsular or siliquose. Seeds albuminous.
Embryo minute, basilar. — Stem herbaceous. Leaves alternate.

Annual or perennial herbs, rarely suffrutescent ( Bocconia , Dendromecon ) ; juice
milky, yellow, white, or red, rarely watery ( Eschscholtzia , Hunnemannia, Platystemon,
Ac.). Leaves alternate, simple, penninerved, toothed or pennilobed. Inflores-
cence terminal; peduncles usually 1-flowered, rarely bearing an umbellate cyme
(Chel idonium) or panicle ( Bocconia , Macleya). Flowers 2 , regular, yellow or red,
very rarely blue ( Mcconopsis Wallichii, Ac.). Sepals 2 (rarely 3), free, or very
rarely coherent into a cap ( Eschscholtzia ), lateral, overlapping each other, caducous.
Petals hypogynous, very rarely perigynous ( Eschscholtzia ), equal, free, usually
double the number of the sepals, rarely 8 or 12, 2-3-seriate ( Sanguinaria ), rarely 0
(IJoeconia, Macleya), often crumpled before expansion, the outer equitanton the inner.
Stamens hypogynous, very rarely perigynous (Eschscholtzia) , free, usually oo many-
seriate, rarely 4-6 I -seriate ( Platystigma , section Meconella) ; fdamcnts filiform ; anthers
2-celled, basifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Carpels connate into an ovoid or oblong
1- celled ovary ; placentas 2- oo, parietal, sometimes prolonged into vertical incomplete
septa (Papaver), sometimes marginal and filiform (Chelidonium, Argemone, Roemeria,
Ac.) ; style short or obsolete ; stigmas as many as placentas, persistent, more or less
connate, sub-sessile, or arranged in rays on the surface of an orbicular disk formed by
the styles, and which crowns the ovary (Papaver) ; ovules anatropous, ascending or
horizontal, micropyle inferior, raphe superior or lateral. Ripe carpels very rarely
distinct ( Platystemon ), generally connate into a capsule, or one-celled siliqua,
rarely 2-celled owing to a cellular development of the placentas (Glaucium) ; opening
either by valves between the placentas (Papaver), or in two or four valves separating
from below upwards (Chelidonium), or from above downwards, leaving the placentas
exposed (Glaucium, Stylophorum) ; rarely fleshy when young (Bocconia, Sanguinaria) .
Seeds usually numerous, rarely definite (Macleya), or solitary (Bocconia), globose or
ovoid, sub-reniform (Papaver), or crested along the raphe (Chelidonhnn, Ac.) or not ;
albumen copious, oily. Embryo minute, basilar ; radicle near the liilum and centri-
fugal.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

'Platystemon. Platystigma. 'Papaver. 'Argemone. 'Meconopsis.

Styloplioruni. 'Sanguinaria. 'Bocconia. 'Glaucium. Roemeria.

'Chelidonium. Hunnemannia. 'Eschscholtzia. Dendromecon.

Paparcraccce are closely allied to Fumariaceee, -which are only distinguished by their irregular petals,
their definite, usually diadelphous stamens, and their non-oleaginous albumen. They approach Cruciferee in
their flower formed on the binary type, in hypopetalism, parietal placentation, capsular siliquose fruit,
polyandry ( M> yacarpcea), and oily seed ; but Cruciferee are usually tetradynamous, their ovary is two-
celled, their ovules are campylotropous, and their seed exalbnminous. Paparcracece are also near
Ranunculaceee, JBcrberidea , and Nympheeaceee (see these families). One monotypal Californian genus,
Crossosoma, placed among Panitnculacece, approaches Papaveraceee in its monosepalous calyx, polyandry,
perigynous petals and stamens (as in Eschscholtzia ), and in the separation of the carpels (as in Platystemon) ;
it differs in its isomerous calyx and corolla, and multifid aril enveloping the seeds.

Papavcracece inhabit the temperate and subtropical regions of the northern hemisphere ; but few are met
with in the tropics or southern hemisphere. Some species are now dispersed over cultivated ground through-
out the world. The most important of the Papaveracece with milky juice is the Papaver somnifer urn, an

■ 218

XIII. FUMARIACEJE.

annual herb, a native of Asia. .Its juice, obtained by a superficial incision of its capsule, and thickened
by exposure, is opium, a substance containing several principles, and notably an alkaloid ( morphine ),
whose powerful properties render this one of the most valuable of drugs. Taken in a large dose, it is a
deadly poison; blit .-habit rapidly weakens its action, and by degrees considerable quantities can be swallowed
with impunity. , Orientals; and especially the Chinese, drink, chew, or smoke opium to procure intoxica-
tion, the rdaily renewal of which becomes a want, which they satisfy at any price ; when they soon fall
into a state of ’physical' and moral degradation, from which nothing can rescue them.

In the north of France a variety of P. somniferum is largely cultivated, the seeds of which are
blackish Svheri.’ tape, ■and yield .by expression a bland -oil, used like olive oil, and known as white oil and
ofeolum. The Ypetals of the Field-Poppy (P. Phoeas ) are mucilaginous, emollient, and slightly narcotic.
Chelidonium majuk is a peren*riial herb, fqund in cultivated spots. The yellow and acrid milky juice,
which fills all parts of' the plant, is used in Europe to destroy warts and to remove specks on the cornea;
it is regarded in Brazil,1 either 'rightly or. wrongly, as efficacious against the bite of venomous serpents.
The juice of Argemone mexicaria possesses, it is said, the same virtues. The root of Sanguinnria
canadensis, which contains a red juice, is acrid and bitter, and colours the saliva of a bright red ; sedative
properties similar to those of Digitalis are attributed to it, and its narcotic seeds are considered equally
powerful as those of Datura Stramonium (Thorn-Apple).

XIII. FUMA RIA CEAE, D.C.

II ypeco um . Ilypeco u m

Pistil (mag.). procumbens.

Ilypecoum.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Ilypecoum.

Ilypecoum .

One of the inner petals (mag.). One of the outer petals (mag.).
1 There ^is probably some error here, Chelidonium not being a native of Brazil. — Ed.

XIII. FUMARIACE2E.

219

• • ' • Hypecoum.

Androecium and pistil (mag.).

Fumaria ofltinalit.

Fu maria.
Diagram.

Fumaria.

Inner petals (mag.).

Fumaria.

Outer petals (mag.).

220

XIII. FUMAKIACEiE.

Dismembered flower, b , bracteoles ;
sepals ; pe , outer petals ; pi, inner
Dicentra spectabilis. petals ; st, stamens.

©

Dicentra.

Diagram.

Cysticapnos.
Vesicular fruit
(mag.).

Ceratocapnos palaestina.

C'eratocapnos. Fruits of different shapes on the same plant.

Herbaceous, annual or perennial, usually glaucous plants, with watery juice.
Stem sometimes tuberous, rarely sarmentose. Leaves alternate, cut. Flowers
5 , irregular, terminal, in a raceme or spike, or sometimes solitary. Sepals 2, antero-
posterior, free, petaloid or scale-like, imbricate in bud, caducous. Petals hypogy-
nouSj'A, free or connate at the base, 2-seriate, the 2 outer lateral, alternate with the
sepals, dilfering from the inner and equitant upon them, equal ( Hypecoum , Dicentra,
Adlumia ) or unequal, one being spurred or gibbous, the other flat, 2 inner petals
placed crosswise to tlie outer, oblong-linear, sub-callous, and coherent at the tips,
which enclose the anthers and stigmas. Stamens rarely 4, free, with 2-celled anthers
(Hypecoum) , usually 6, united by their filaments in two bundles opposite to the
outer petals, and each composed of 3 anthers, of which the 2 lateral are
1 -celled, and the median is 2-celled ( Fumaria , Sarcocapnos, Corydalis, Adlumia,
Dicentra ) : anthers extrorse, dehiscence sometimes lateral (Hypecoum) . Ovary free ;
style simple, sometimes 2-fid (Hypecoum) ; stigma ; usually forming two crenulated

XIV. CRUCIFERS.

221

lobes ; ovules half-anatropous, one or several on parietal placentas. Fruit siliquose,
many-seeded, 2-valved ( Corydalis , Adlumia, Dicentra), or vesicular ( Cysticapnos ), or
1-2-seeded and indeliiscent ( Fumaria , 8arcoca.pnos), or jointed and divided by trans-
verse septa into 1-seeded indeliiscent cellules ( Ceratocapnos , Hypecoum). Seeds
horizontal, hilum usually naked, sometimes strophiolate ( Dicentra , Corydalis) ; albu-
men fleshy. Embryo usually minute, nearly straight, basilar, often only visible at
the moment of germination, and having apparently only one oval cotyledon (Cory-
dalis).

GENERA.

Ilypecouin. * Dicentra. Pteridopbyllum. * Adlumia. * Corydalis.

Sarcoca puos. * F umaria.

Fumariaceee are so closely allied to Papaveraceee (see that family), that many modern botanists have
united them, for they differ ehiefly in the dissimilarity between their inner and outer petals, and in their
definite stamens. Like Papaveracese, they approach Cruciferes in their corolla, hypopetalism, parietal
placentatiou, curved ovule, and the structure of the fruit, but differ in their irregular dowers with two
sepals, diadelphous stamens, albuminous seed, and minute and basilar embryo. They inhabit the temperate
northern hemisphere, and especially the Mediterranean region and North America. Some {Cysticapnos,
I’/tacocapnos ) inhabit South Africa ; none have been observed in the hot regions of the tropics.

Most Fumariacea contain in their herbaceous parts mucilage, saline substances, and a peculiar acid
or acrid juice, so combined that they are classed among tonic and alterative medicines. The Common
Funiitorv ( Fumaria officinalis) occurs everywhere in corn-fields and on rubbish heaps; its juice is bitter,
stomachic, and depurative. The roots of Corydalis bulbosa and fabacea are sub-aromatic, very bitter and
slightly astringent, and employed as emmenagogues and vermifuges. The rather bitter and very acrid
foliage of C. capnoidcs is a reputed stimulant.

XIV. CRUCIFERsE.

Tetrapetal.e, Day. — Siliquose, Magnol. — Cruciformes, Tournefort. — Tetrady-
nam.e, L. — Antiscorbutics, Crantz. — Cruciate, Haller. — Crucifers, Adanson.
— Brassicacea:, Lindl.)

Sepals 4. Petals 4, hypogynous. Stamens G, tetradynamous. Ovary sessile,
2- (rarely 1-) celled, with 2 parietal placentas. Fruit a siliqua or silicula, or nut or
lomentum. Seeds exalbuminous. Embryo oily, bent, rarely straight.

Usually herbs, rarely suffruticose, with watery juice, often rather acrid; hairs
when present simple or stellate, or fixed by the middle, very rarely glandular.
Stem cvlindric or angular, sometimes spinescent. Leaves simple, alternate, rarely
opposite, entire, lobed or dissected, the radical often runcinate, and the cauline often
auricled at the base ; stipules generally 0. Flowers ?, in a raceme, rarely solitary
on a scape; racemes usually terminal, corymbose when young, rarely bracteate.
Corolla white, yellow, or purplish, rarely blue or pink. Sepals 4, free, 2-seriate,
the 2 outer opposite, antero-posterior, answering to the placentas, the 2 inner
lateral, often larger, and gibbous at the base, imbricate in bud, very rarely valvate
i Ricotia, Savignya, Ac.). Petals 4, hypogynous, rarely 0 (A rmoracia, Lepidium
(som e),Cardamine (some), Ac.), arranged crosswise, usually entire, equal, or the outer

222

XIV. CRUCIFEK2E.

■Wallflower.

( Cheiranthus C/ieiri.)

Wallflower.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Wallflower.
Pistil (mag.).

Wallflower.

Siliqua.

Wallflower.
Andrcecium and
nectaries.

Cochlearia.

Andrcecium and pistil (mag.)..

Parolinia.
Siliqua with valves
prolonged
into forked horns
(mag.).

Cochlearia officinalis.

Cochlearia.
Flower (mag.).

Coohlearia.
Silicule (mag.).

Cochlearia.
Pistil (mag.).

Cochlearia.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Cochlearia.

Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the accumbcnt
cotyledons (mag.).

XIV. CRUCIFEKiE.

223

Lunar ia biennis.

Lunaria . Flower.

Seed, cut botli ways to show the accumbent cotyledons (mag.).

Lunaria, Seed (mag.).

Barbarea .

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Tetrapoma barbarce/oiia.
Transverse section of the
silicule, showing the four
placentas and the incom-
plete septa (mag.).

Lunaria.

Silicule.

A rabis.

Seed

cut transversely
(mag.).

Barbarea.

Seed

cut transversely
(mag.).

A rabis.

Winged seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

224

XIV. CRUCIFERS.

Vesicaria utriculata.

Vesicaria.

Seed, entire, and cut both
ways to show the acciunbent
cotyledons.

Eruca.

Siliqua
terminated
by the style
enlarged
into a beak.

Eruca.
Pistil with
an ensiform
style (mag.).

Erophila.

Silicule Placentas and
(mag.). septum (mag.).

Vesicaria.

Silicule, entire and without its valves Megacarpiea polyandt'a.

(mag.). Androeeium.

Megacarpcea.
Pistil (mag.).

Cremolobus sin uatus.
Silicule (mag.).

XIV. CRUCIFERS.

225

/Orris atnara.

Iberis .
Flower
(mag.).

Iberis.

Flower cut vertically
(mag.).

Iberis.

Andrnecium and
pistil (mag.).

Iberis.

Silicule without
its valves.

Thlaspi (li cense.

Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the accumbent cotyledons (mag.).

Ifeslia paniculata.

Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the incumbent cotyledons (mag.).

.i'Jhionema sajratile.

Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the incumbent
cotyledons (mag.).

Lepidium.

Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the 3-partite and
incumbent cotyledons.

Shepherd's Purse
(CapttHa Hursa-pastoris)
(mag.).

Capsella.
Placentas
and septum
(mag.).

/satis tinrtoria.

Flower cut Tortically (mag.). Fruit,

Capsella.
Androecium and
pistil (mag.).

Capsella.
Silicule (mag.).

Capsella.

Silicule without its
valves (mag.).

Isatis.

entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Q

M nag rum.

Silicule, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

226

XI Y. CRUCIFERS

Raphanistrum.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Raphanistrum.
Andrcecium and
nectaries (mag.).

Raphanistrum.

Diagram.

Thysanocarpus elegans.
Silicule with
the circumference
perforated (mag.).

Ctypeola cyclodonta.
Silicule (mag.).

Bunias. Bunias.

Silicnle, entire and cut vertically Seed, entire, and cut vertically to
(mag.). show the coiled cotyledons (mag.).

Myagrum perfnliatum. Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show
the incumbent cotyledons (mag.).

Crambe. Crambe.

Bunias. Silicule cut Pistil and nectaries

Pistil (mag.). vertically (mag.). (mag.).

Cramhe maritima.

Crambe.

Flower cut vertically (mag.). Andrcecium, pistil, ami nectaries (mag.).

XIV. CRUCIFERS.

227

larger, variously imbricate in bud. Glands sessile at the base or on tbe circum-
ference of the torus, usually 4, opposite to the sepals, or 2 or 6, or forming a con-
tinuous variously lobed ring, sometimes 0. Stamens liypogynous, (>, of which 2 are
short, and opposite the lateral sepals, and 4 longer facing the placentary sepals,
and close together in pairs, or coherent ; sometimes reduced to 4 or 2 ( Lepidium
(some), Capsella (some), Senebiera (some)), rarely oo {Megacarpcea polyandra) ; fila-
ments subulate, the longest sometimes 1-toothed, or arched, rarely dilated or appen-
daged ( Lepidostemon ) ; anthers 2- (very rarely 1-) celled {At el anther a) , introrse,
dehiscence longitudinal, basifixed, cordate or sagittate, sometimes linear {Parry a) or
twisted ( Stanleya ). Ovary of 2 connate carpels (very rarely 3-4, Tetrapoma) , placed
right and left of the floral axis, sessile, rarely stipitate {Warea, &c.), placentation
parietal, usually 2-celled by cellular plates springing from the placentas, and dilated
into a false vertical septum ; sometimes 1-celled, with parietal, basilar or apical placen-
tation ; sometimes divided into several superimposed cellules by spongy transverse
septa ( liaphanus ) ; style simple, or dilated, or appendaged, below the stigmas ; stigmas
2, opposite to the placentas, erect or divergent, or united into one, sometimes decur-
rent on the style ; ovules oo, or few or solitary, pendulous or horizontal, very rarely
solitary and basilar in the 1-celled ovaries ( Clypeola , Dipteryginm), or apical ( Isatis ,
Tansehcria, Euclidium), campylotropous or half-anatropous, raphe ventral, andmicro-
pvle superior. Fruit elongated (siliqua), or short ( silicula ), usually 2-celled, or 1-
celled from arrest of the septum ( Tsatis , Clypeola, Calepina, Myagrum, &c.), usually
with 2 valves separating from the placentas, rarely with 3-4 valves {Tetrapoma) ,
sometimes indehiscent from the cohesion of the valves {Raphanus), rarely transversely
divided into 2 one- or more-seeded joints, of which the upper ( Erucaria , Morisia, &c.),
or the lower [Chrambe, Rapistrum, Cahile, Enarthrocarpus) is indehiscent. Seeds sub-
globose or margined or winged ; testa cellular, usually becoming mucilaginous when
moistened. Embryo oily, curved, very rarely straight ( Leavenworthia ), exalbuminous
or very rarely enveloped iu a layer of fleshy albumen {[satis, some) ; cotyledons sub-
aerial, usually plano-convex, accumbent ( Pleurorliizece ) or incumbent ( Notorhizece )
relatively to the radicle (which is usually ascendent), rarely oblique, sometimes
folded in two along their length and embracing the radicle {Orthoplocea}) , rarely
linear, and folded twice transversely {Diplecolobeee) , very rarely linear and coiled
transversely upon themselves ( Spiroloibea ?).

Tribe I. 0RTH0PL0CE2E, D.C.

Cotyledons longitudinally conduplicate, embracing the dorsal radicle.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Sinapi*.

Eruca.

* Brassica.

Hirschfeldia.

Erucastrum.

Diplotaxis.

Vella.

Moricandia.

Calepina.

* Cramhe.

Morisia.

Kapistrum.

Enartlvrocavpus.

* Raphanus.

Eaphanistrum.

a

228

XIV. CRUCIFERiE.

Tribe II. FLA TYLOEEJE.
(Pleurorhize.e et Notorhizea:, D.C.)
Cotyledons plane. Radicle lateral or dorsal.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

( SUiquose Platylubea. )

' Hesperis.

* Malcolmla.

* Cbeirantbus.

* Matthiola.

* Erysimum.

■ Barbarea.

Sisymbrium.

Alliaria.

* Nasturtium.

* Arabis.

Cardamine.

Dentaria.

( Siliculose Platylobecv.)

Lunaria.

* Farsetia.

* Aubrietia.

* Vesicaria,

* Alyssum.

Clypeola.

Peltaria.

Draba.

Erophila.

* Armoracia.

' Cochlearia.

Tetrapoma.

Neslia.

* Myagrum.

* Camelina.

Biscutella.

Megaearpsea.

* Lepidium.

Hutchinsia.

’Iberis.

Teesdalia.

* /Ethionema.

Thlaspi.

• Capsella.

Cakile.

Isatis.

Anastatica.

Tribe III. SPIROLOBEJE, D.C .

Cotyledons linear, coiled transversely upon themselves. Radicle dorsal.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Bunias. * Schizopetalurrr.

Tribe IV. D IPL ECO LOB EJE, D.C.

Cotyledons linear, folded twice transversely upon themselves. Radicle dorsal.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Coronopus. Sutmlana. * Ileliophila.

CLASSIFICATION OF CEUCIFERaE.

By Bentham and Hooker fil.

Series A.— Siliqua long or short, dehiscent throughout its length. Valves con-
tinuous within, rarely septiferous, plane or concave, not compressed, in a perpendicular
direction to the plane of the septum. Septum the same breadth as the valves.

Tribe I. Arabidea:. — Siliqua narrow, long, seeds often 1-seriate. Cotyledons
accumbent. Matthiola, Chair antlms, Atelanthera, Nasturtium, Barb area, Arabis, Car-
clamine, Lonchophora, Anastatica, &c.

Tribe II. Alyssineal — Siliqua often short, large, seeds 2-seriate. Cotyledons
accumbent. Lunaria, Farsetia, Aubrietia, Vesicaria, Alyssum, Draba, Erophila, Coch-
lear ia, &c.

Tribe III. Sisymbrie^e. — Siliqua narrow, long, seeds often l-seriate. Cotyle-

XIY. CRUCIFERS.

229

dons incumbent, straight or coiled, or transversely folded. Sddzopetalum, Hesperis,
Malcolmia, Streptoloma, Sisymbrium, Conringia, Erysimum, Ileliophila, &c.

Tribe IV. Cameline.e. — Siliqua short or long, oblong, ovoid or globular. Seeds
2-seriate. Cotyledons incumbent. Stenopetalum, Braya, Camelina, Tetrapoma,
Subularia, &e.

Tribe V. Brassice^e. — Siliqua short or long, dehiscent throughout its length,
or at the top only. Cotyledons folded longitudinally. Brassica, Sinapis, Erucas-
trum, Hirschfeldia, Diplotaxis, Eruca, Moricandia, Vella, Carr icht era, Succovia, &c.

Series B. — Siliqua short, dehiscent throughout its length. Valves continuous
within, very concave, compressed in a direction perpendicular to the plane of the
septum. Septum usually very narrow.

Tribe VI. Lepidine.e. — Cotyledons incumbent, straight or bent, or condupli-
cate longitudinally, or coiled upon themselves. Capsella, Senebiera, Lepidium,
jEtkionema, Campyloptera, &c.

Tribe VII. Thlaspide.e. — Cotyledons accumbent, straight. Cremolobus, Bis-
cutella, Megacarpcea, Thlaspi, Iberis, Teesdalia, Hntchinsia, Iberidella, &c.

Series C. - Siliqua short (rarely long), indeliiscent, not jointed, often crustaceous
or bony, 1 -celled, 1- (rarely 2-) seeded, or 2-4-celled with parallel 1-seeded cells.
Pedicels often very slender, drooping in fruit. Seed often furnished with a thin
albumen ; testa not mucilaginous.

Tribe VIII. Isatidea:. — Characters of the series. Peltaria, Clypeola, Tsatis,
Tauscluria, Xeslia, Calepina, Myagrum, Euclidium, Bunias, Zilla, &c.

Series D. — Siliqua transversely 2-jointed, short or long ; lower joint indeliiscent,
empty or longitudinally 2-celled, 2-oo-seeded; upper joint indeliisceut, 1-celled,
1-seeded, or 2-oo-celled, with parallel or superimposed cellules. — Siliqua always
upright or nearly so, pedicel straight.

Tribe IX. Cakiline.e. — Characters of the series. Crmnbe, Muricaria, Rapis-
1mm, Caliile, Enarthrocarpus, Erucaria, Morisia, &c.

Series E. — Siliqua long, not jointed, indeliiscent, eylindric or moniliform, 1-
celled, many-seeded, or with several 1-2-seriate, 1-seeded cellules, separating when
ripe.

Tribe X. Raphane/E. — Characters of the series. Raphanus, Raffenaldia,

Anchonium , Parlaioria, &c.

A Cruciferous flower is not strictly symmetrical in relation to the floral axis. The arrangement of
the calyx and corolla at fir>t appears to follow the quaternary type, four sepals alternating with four
petals; but t he slightest examination shows that the two antero-posterior sepals are inserted lower than
the two lateral ; the petals, however, evidently form a single whorl. The exceptional structure of the
nndroecium has given rise to many contradictory theories. The two lateral stamens are shorter and lower
than the other four, which are in pairs, and alternate with the two lateral. It is these two pairs of long
stamens which have especially exercised the sagacity of botanists. Pe Candolle, and after him Seringe,
Saint-I lilaire, Moquin- 1'andon, and V ebb, admit the quaternary type for the calyx and corolla, and
extend it equally to the androecium, where, according to them, each pair of long stamens represents a

230

XIV. CRUCIFERiE.

double stamen. This theory does not account for the lower position of the two antero-posterior stamens
relatively to the lateral sepals, nor for the situation of the short stamens opposite to the carpels, which
would be contrary to the laws of alternation.

Later botanists (Lestiboudois, Kunth, Lindley, and then J. Gay, Schimper, Wydler, Krause,
Duchartre, Chatin, Godron) advocate an entirely different theory. They do not admit the doubling of the
long stamens ; they affirm, contrary to the organogenic observations of Payer, that in the very young
flower each group of twin stamens springs from two distinct protuberances, separate from each other and
exactly opposite to the petals. They consider the androecium to be composed of two quaternary whorls:
1st, the lower whorl, represented by the two lateral stamens only, and which is an imperfect one, from
the constant arrest of two stamens which should be developed in front of the antero-posterior sepals ;
2ndly, the upper whorl, composed of the four large stamens which were originally developed opposite to
the petals, but which approach each other afterwards, so as to form two pairs. As to the pistil they
consider it to be normally formed of four carpels opposite to the four sepals, an arrangement which is
observable in the genus Tctrapoma. Thus the original plan of the flower may, according to them, be
formulated as follows : four sepals, four petals, four outer stamens, of which two are never developed, four
inner stamens, and four carpels, of which the two antero-posterior are developed in Tetrapoma only ; all
these whorls exactly alternating witli each other.

More recently, A. G. Eichler has published (in 18G5), in the ‘ Flora of Brazil,’ the result of his
researches. He affirms, with Be Candolle, that each pair of long stamens results from the splitting up,
or chorisis, of a single stamen, because, according to his organogenic researches, the protuberance from
which each pair of stamens springs is originally simple, and only divides afterwards. With regard to
the two-celled anthers of the twin stamens, which, according to the partisans of the non-development
theory, ought to be one-celled, Eichler avers that this objection is valueless ; that the question here is
not of a doubling, which divides an entire organ in two halves ; but of a chorisis, which results in a
sort of multiplication of the organs ; and that, further, in the genus AtelantJiera the long stamens are
constantly one-celled.

With regard to the polyandry observable in some species of Meyacarpcea, in which the androecium
is composed of 8-16 stamens, we may, according to Eichler, admit that it results from an unusual
multiplication of the long stamens, and that the chorisis has been extended to the lateral stamens. We
must, besides, remember that this tendency to multiplication (which is really exceptional, and not found
in all the species of Meyacarpcea) also appears in Cleomea ■, a tribe of Cappnridece, a family closely allied
to Cruciferee ; their androecium, which is normally hexandrous, and arranged like that of Cruciferee,
presents in some species of Cleome four stamens, and in Polanisia eight or oo, collected in antero-
posterior bundles, the two lateral remaining solitary, or very rarely being represented by stamens.
According to Eichler’s organogenic observations, the anterior sepal appears first, and then the pos-
terior, after which the two lateral sepals .appear together ; the four petals then appear simultaneously,
and occupy four points, diagonally crossing the lateral sepals. The androecium first appears as two large
obtuse gibbosities, opposite to the lateral sepals, which remain simple, and become the short stamens.
Soon after their appearance the two similar antero-posterior gibbosities appear, inserted higher than the
preceding, larger and more obtuse ; and these, enlarging more and more, gradually divide into two
protuberances, which finally become two long stamens. Never, says Eichler (who energetically maintains
his opinion against that of Duchartre, Chatin, and Krause), never are these stamens, when young, exactly
opposite to the petals ; they are, on the contrary, then nearer to the median line, an arrangement which is
still more obvious in some hexandrous Capparideee. He affirms, contrary to the observations of Chatin,
that in Cruciferee with fewer than six stamens ( Lepidmm ricderale , latifolium, viryinianum, &c.) the lateral
stamens are inserted lower than the two antero-posterior, which proves that the latter do not belong
to a lower whorl, as the incomplete-development theory demands. Eichler consequently regards the
theory of chorisis as true, but his application of it differs from that of De Candolle, in that the latter
makes three tetramerous whorls (androecium, corolla, and calyx), while Eichler only admits one, i.e.
corolla, and assigns a binary type to the andrcecium and calyx ; and his view of the composition of the flower
would be : — two antero-posterior sepals, two lateral sepals, four petals diagonally crossing the lateral sepals,
two short lateral stamens, two antero-posterior stamens (each doubled), and two lateral carpels valvately
justaposed.

The family of Cruciferee is closely allied to Cuppa richer?, Papavcraceee, and Fumariacece (see these

XIY. CRUCIFERS.

231

families). It also approaches Resedaccee in habit, aestivation, hypopetalism, parietal placentation, curved
ovule, and exalbuminous seed.

Cruci/era are dispersed over the world ; reaching, in the polar regions and on the highest mountains,
the limits of phoenogamic vegetation. Most of the genera and species inhabit the South of Europe and
Asia Minor; they are rarer in the tropics, in extra-tropical and temperate North America.

The name Antiscorbutics, given by Crantz to the plants of this family, designates their most important
property. They contain, besides oxygen, hydrogen, and carbon, a notable quantity of sulphur and azote.
'These elementary bodies form by their various combinations mucilage, starch, sugar, a fixed oil, albumine,
and especially the elements of a peculiar volatile and very acrid oil, to which Crucifers owe their stimu-
lating virtue. When dead, these ternary and quaternary products rapidly decompose to form binary
compounds, and especially hydro-sulphuric acid and ammonia, the foetid odour of which is insupportable.

The principal edible species is the Cabbage ( Brassica oleracea), which has been cultivated from the
most ancient times, and which yields varieties or races known under the names of Colza, Kail, Cabbage,
Savoy, Cauliflower, Broccoli, & c. The Rape {B. Rapa ) and the Turnip ( B . Nap us ) have a fleshy root, rich
in sugar and albumine ; and their seeds con-
tain a fixed oil, used for burning. The Radish
( Raphanus ), of which two species are
cultivated, the one with a root black outside
and white within ; the other (Small Radish),
with a white, pink, or violet root, is used
as a condiment.

At the head of the antiscorbutic
Crucifers must be placed the Cochlearia
officinalis, a biennial herb which inhabits
the shores of the seas and salt lakes
of the North of Europe; its congeners of
the European Alps, the Mediterranean
region, Asia, and North America, possess
similar properties, but in a less degree. The
Garden Cress ( Lepidium sativum) and Water
Cress ( Nasturtium officinale) are also used
as condiments. Lepidium oleraceum, which
grows on the shores of New Zealand, is
an excellent antiscorbutic, and also an
agreeable vegetable, which has proved
invaluable to seamen ; Cardamine kirstda,
amara and protends, indigenous species,
which rival Water Cress, have an acrid and
slightly bitter taste ; C. asarifolia replaces
Cochlearia in Piedmont ; C. nasturtioides
is eaten in Chili as cress is in France ;

C. maritima, which grows on the shores of
the Atlantic and Mediterranean, has fallen
into disuse ; but C. americana has in North
America and the Antilles a great reputa-
tion as an antiscorbutic. Barbarea vulga-
ris (Winter Cress), an indigenous plant, of
an acrid and piquant taste, has been unjustly
abandoned. Sisymbrium officinale, another Bose of Jericho

. ]. . /» i (Anastatica hierochuntica.)

common indigenous species, was tonnerly

used as a cough medicine. S. A /liana, whose bruised leaves exhale a strong odour of garlic, was long
employed ns a vermifuge, diuretic and depurative.

Sea-kale ( Crambe maritime), which grows on the shores of the Atlantic and British Channel, is now

202

XY. CAPPAEIDEvE.

cultivated; its spring slioots fire blanched, and when cooked have somewhat the taste of Cauliflowers.
C. tatarica inhabits the sandy plains of Hungary and Moravia ; its large root, commonly called Tartar
bread, is eaten, cooked or raw, seasoned with oil, vinegar, and salt.

Black Mustard (Sinapis nigra ) grows in fields throughout Europe. Its powdered seeds are used as a
condiment and rubefacient ; it contains a fixed and very acrid volatile oil, to which latter its pungent
quality is due. But this volatile oil does not exist thei e ready formed ; it is produced by the action of a peculiar
albumine ( myrosine ) on the myronic acid contained in the seed ; it is this acid which becomes the volatile
oil ; and to effect this change the albumine must be soaked in cold water, which, by dissolving it, renders
it fit to change the acid into a volatile oil. White Mustard (S. alba ) contains principles analogousto those
of the preceding species, the mucilaginous testa of the seed being superadded to an active principle,
which stimulates the digestive organs. S. cliinenm is valued in India as much as S. nigra.

Horseradish ( Cochlearia rusticana or Annoracia) is cultivated in all gardens of central Europe; its
root contains much sugar, starch, fatty oil, and albumine, and is eaten as a condiment. The acrid
principle which it contains, and which is developed by the action of water, like that of Sinapis, gives it
antiscorbutic properties.

The seeds of the Wild Badisk ( Haphanistrum ar reuse), of F.ruca sativa, of Mithridate Mustard ( Thlaspi
arvense ), and of Honesty ( Lunaria rediviva ), indigenous plants, have fallen into disuse, in spite of their
stimulating acridity. Those of Camelina sativa contain a fixed oil, used for burning.

The leaves of Woad (Isatis tmctorui), a herb common throughout France, yield a blue dye, similar
to indigo, but inferior, with which the Piets and Celts used to paint themselves ; and from these early
times blue has remained the national colour for our royal robes.

Anastutica 1 tier och untie a is a small annual which grows in sandy places in Arabia, Egypt, and Syria.
Its stem branches from the base, and bears sessile flowers, which give place to rounded pods ; as these
ripen, the leaves fall, the branches harden, dry, and curve inwards, and the plant contracts into a rounded
cushion, which the autumn winds soon uproot, and carry even to the sea shore. Thence it is brought to
Europe, where it fetches a high price, on account of its hygrometric properties; if the tip of its root be
placed in water, or even if the plant be exposed to damp, the pods open and the branches uncurl, to close
afresh when dry. This peculiarity, together with its native country (whence its name, Bose of Jericho),
has given rise to the popular superstition that the flower expands yearly on the day and hour of Christ’s
birth. Women sometimes place the plant in water at the commencement of labour, hoping that its
expansion may be the signal for their deliverance. Many other plants possess a similar hygrometric
property ; 1 as certain Composite v of the genus Asteriscas, Plant ergo cretica, Selagineda circinalis, & c.

XY. CAPPAR1DEAE.

(Capparides, Jussieu. — Capparidea:, Ventenat. — Capparidace^e, Lindl.)

Sepals 4-8, free or coherent. Petals liypogynous or perigynous, 4-8 or 0.
Stamens usually 6, or oo, hypogynous or perigynous. Ovary usually stipitate and
1-celled, with parietal placentas. Ovules curved. Fruit a siliquose capsule, or berry.
Seeds exalbuminous. Embryo arched or folded.

Herbaceous annuals, or rarely perennials, often shrubby, sometimes arborescent
[Morisonia, Cratceva, &c.), with watery juice. Stem and branches terete, glabrous,
glandular, cottony, or rarely scaly ( Atamisquea , Capparis). Leaves alternate, or very
rarely opposite ( Atamisquea ), petioled, simple or digitate, leaflets entire, very rarely
toothed {Cleome), orlobed ( Thylachium ) ; stipules usually Oor inconspicuous, setaceous

* In England, Mesembryanthemum capsules are sold as the Rose of Jericho ; as is the Mexican Selaginella
lipidoplt glia. — En.

XV. CAPPARIDEiE. 233

or spinescent ( Capparis ). Flowers £ , very rarely dioecious (Apophyllum), regular

nr sometimes sub-irregular, axillary, fascicled, solitary, or in a terminal raceme or
corymb. Sepals 4-8, sometimes free, 1-2-seriate, subequal or unequal ; sometimes
variously connate in a tubular calyx, sometimes closed and opening irregularly ( Cleome ,
Thylachium, Steriplioma), aestivation imbricate, or rarely valvate. Petals usually 4,
rarely 0 ( Thylachium , Boscia, Xicb uhria, See.), very rarely 2 ( Cadaba , Apophyllum ) or
8 (Tovar lu), sessile or clawed, sestivation imbricate or twisted, very rarely valvate
(Ritchica), inserted on the edge of the torus. Torus short or long, symmetrical or
unsymmetrical, or discoid, or prolonged behind into an appendage, or depressed, or
narrowed into a pedicel, or lining the bottom of the calyx, edge glandular or fringed.
Stamens inserted at the base or top of the torus, usually G, rarely 4-8 (Polanisia,

234

XV. CAPPARIDEvE.

Caclaba), often in multiples of 6 or 8, all fertile, or some sterile ( Dactylcena , Cleome,
Polanisia, &c.) ; filaments filiform, sometimes thickened, at the top (Cleome), free or
united to the torus, or connate at the base ( Gynandropsis , Cadaba, Boscia, &c.) ;
anthers introrse, 2-celled, oblong or ovoid, basi-dorsally fixed, dehiscence longi-
tudinal. Ovary usually stipitate, rarely sessile, 1-celled, or sometimes 2-8-celled by
false septa springing from the placentas ( Morisonia , Capparis, Tovaria, &c.) ; style
usually short or 0, simple (3, and hooked in Roydsia ) ; stigma usually orbicular,
sessile ; ovules numerous, fixed to parietal placentas, campy lotropous or semi-anatro-
pous, rarely solitary ( Apophyllum ). Fruit a capsule, siliquose and 2-valved, or a

berry, very rarely a drupe (Roydsia). Seeds reniform or angular, often sunk in the
pulp of the fleshy fruits, exalbuminous, or very rarely albuminous ( Tovaria ) ; testa
smooth, coriaceous or crustaceous. Embryo curved or arched ; cotyledons incumbent
or accumbent, folded, coiled or induplicate, rarely flat.

Tribe I. CLEOME JE.

Fruit a 1-celled capsule, usually siliquose. Mostly annual herbs.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Cleome. Isomeris. ’Polanisia. * Gynandropsis.

Tribe II. CAPPAREJE.

Fruit a berry or drupe. Shrubs or trees.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

•Morisonia. Mterua. Boscia. Roydsia. Ritchiea.

Niebuliria. Cadaba. ’Capparis. Tovaria.1

Capparidece approach Cruciferce in the number of sepals, petals and stamens, the {estivation, the
ovary with parietal placentation, with or without a false septum, the campylotropous ovules, siliquose
fruit, exalbuminous seed, curved embryo, and acrid volatile principles. They scarcely differ, except in the
sometimes perigynous insertion, the never tetradynamous stamens, the usually stipitate ovary, and the
often fleshy fruit. They are equally closed}' allied to Moringece (which see). They also resemble Tropceolece
in their habit, exalbuminous seed, and acrid principle. Resuclacece are separated only by their habit and
the structure of their fruit. Capparidece are distributed nearly equally over the tropical and subtropical
regions of both hemispheres ; the frutescent species are mostly American.*

The herbaceous capsular Capparidece rival Cruciferce in their stimulating properties, which depend on
an acrid volatile principle. The species with fleshy fruit, which are mostly woody, possess this acridity
in their roots, leaves and herbaceous parts; their bark is bitter, and some have a pleasant fruit. Cleome
gigmtea is used as a rubefacient in tropical America. The herbage of Gynandropsis pentaphylla , a native
of the tropics in both worlds, has the qualities of Cocldearia and Lepidium , and its oily seed is as acrid as
that of Sinapis. Polanisia fell inn and icosandra, natives of India, are epispastics and vermifuges; the
fresh juice is used as a condiment. Cleome heptaphylla and polygama, American plants, have a balsamic
odour, whence thev have been reputed vulneraries and stomachics. Polanisia graveolens, a native of North
America, and a very foetid plant, possesses the same qualities as Chenopodium anthelminthicum.

Among the Capparidece with fleshy fruit, Capparis spinosa must rank first. It is a shrub of the
Mediterranean region, the bitter, acrid and astringent bark of whose root has been esteemed from the
most ancient times for its aperient and diuretic qualities. The flower-buds, preserved in salt and vinegar,

1 Tovaria has been transferred to Papa reracece by Eichler. — En.

* As many are natives of the old world as of the new. — Ed.

XVI. MOBINGEiE.

are known ns Capers, and inucli used as a condiment. Other species of Capparis from
* ireece, Barbary and Egypt, are similarly used. Capparis soda <1 a is a native of tropical
Africa; the n egresses eat its acidulous and stimulating fruit, which they believe will
make them prolific. The bitter and astringent bark of Cratatva Tapia and yynandra,
American trees, is reputed a febrifuge. Their fruit, which has an oily odour, i9
eatable. C. Xurvala , of tropical Asia, produces succulent and vinous berries; its
acidulous leaves are diuretic.

XVI. MORINGEsE, Endlicher .

2:16

XVII. RESEDACEiE.

Trees. Leaves 2-3-impa.ripinnate ; leaflets very caducous ; stipules deciduous.
Flowers $ , irregular, in panicled racemes. Calyx 5-partite, with oblong subequal
segments, imbricate in bud. Petals 5, inserted on tlie calyx, linear-oblong, the two
posterior ratlier the longest, ascending, imbricate in bud. Stamens 8-10, inserted on a
cup- shaped disk lining the base of the calyx ; filaments flattened at the base, connivent
in a tube which is split behind, united above the middle, free above and below,
unequal, the posterior longest, all fertile, or those opposite the calyx-segments
shorter and imperfect; anthers introrse, 1 -celled, ovoid-oblong, dorsally fixed,
dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary pedicelled, 1 -celled, with three parietal slender
placentas ; style terminal, simple, thickened [tubular, open at the truncate top] ;
ovules numerous [bi-seriate] , pendulous, anatropous, [raphe ventral]. Capsule
siliquiform, 3-many-angled, torulose., 3-valved, valves with the placentas on the
middle. Seeds 1-seriate, separated by spongy septa, ovoid-trigonous, angles apte-
rous or winged ; chalaza apical, corky. Embryo straight, exalbuminous ; cotyledons
plano-convex, fleshy [plumule many-leaved] ; radicle very short, superior.

ONLY GENUS.

Moringa.

The genus Moringa has been by some botanists placed in Papilionacece on account of a slight resem-
blance in the flower, which, however, indicates no true affinity. Hooker [following Lindley] compared it
with Violariea, which resemble it in their irregular flower with unequal dorsal petal, in their perigynous
insertion, tubular style, one-celled ovary with three parietal nerviform placentas and anatropous ovules;
but Moringeee are widely separated by habit, one-celled anthers, and exalbuminous seeds. It is amongst
Capparidece that we must search for the real affinities of Moringem, through their polypeta'lous imbricate
corolla, perigynism, stamens more numerous than petals, stipitate one-celled ovary, parietal placentation,
siliquose capsule, exalbuminous embryo, alternate leaves and caducous stipules ; to which must be added
the acrid root, leaves, and bark, which are common to both families, recalling the smell and taste of the
Horse-radish, and associating Moringa also with Cruciferce, themselves so closely allied to Capparideee.

Moringccc are tropical Asiatic, Arabian and Madagascan trees. The best known species is Moringa
aptera, of which the seed, called Ben nut, yields a fixed oil, of much repute in the East, because it does not
become rancid [and used by perfumers and machinists from its not freezing. The root of M. pterygosperma
is used as a stimulant in paralysis and intermittent fevers; and a colloid gum, like tragacanth, exudes in
great quantities from its bark. — Ed.].

XVII. RESEDA CEAE, D.C.

Calyx 4--8-partite. Petals generally hypogynous, 4-8 ( rarely 2 or 0). Stamens

3- 40, inserted within a fleshy disk. Carpels usually united into a 1- celled ovary.
Fruit a capsule or berry. Seeds exalbuminous. Embryo curved.

Annual or perennial herbs, sometimes undershrubs, rarely shrubs ( Ochradenus ),
juice watery, stem and branches terete. Leaves scattered, simple, entire, 3-fid or
pinnatipartite ; stipules minute, gland-like. Flowers $ , rarely diclinous, more or
less irregular, in a raceme or spike, bracteate. Calyx persistent, 4-8-partite, more
or less unequal, testivation imbricate. Petals alternate with the calycinal lobes,

4- 8, rarely 2 ( Oligomeris ), or 0 ( Ochradenus ), hypogynous, or rarely perigynous
( Kandonia ), entire, or 3- oo-fid, simple, or furnished with a basal scale, free, or rarely

XVII. RESEDACEiE.

237

Mignonette.

(lined a odor ala.)

Reseda.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Reseda.

Flower seen in front
(mag.).

Reseda.

Flower seen at the back
(mag.).

Ocliradetvus.
Fleshy fruit (mag.).

Reseda.

Flower without the petals
(mag.;.

^jflHEnrs.

Ran don ia africana.
Diagram.

Reseda.
Ripe fruit.

Reseda.

Fruit laid open (mag.).

Reseda.

Reseda.

Reseda.

Reseda.

Reseda.

Reseda.

Stamen, inner

Seed, entire and cut

One of the posterior

One of the lateral

One of the anterior

Transverse section

face (mag.).

vertically (mag.).

petals (mag.).

petals (mag.).

petals (mag.).

of ovary (mag.).

sub-coherent (Oligomer is), equal or unequal, open in aestivation. Disk hypogynous,
sessile or stipitate, more or less concave, fleshy, often prolonged behind, rarely 0
(Oligomeris). Stamens 3-40, inserted within the disk, rarely perigynous ( Randonia ),
not covered by the petals in aestivation ; filaments equal or unequal, often pendulous,
free or rarely connate at the base ( Oligomeris ) ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence
longitudinal. Ovary sessile or stipitate, of 2-G carpels, sometimes coherent into a

238

XVIII. CISTINEiE.

l-celled ovary, closed or gaping at the top, with many-ovuled parietal placentas,
more rarely distinct, or sub-coherent at the base, many-ovuled and with basilar
placentation, gaping ( Caylusea ), or 1-2-ovuled and closed (Astrocarpus) ; stigmas
sessile, terminating the 2-lobed top of the carpels ; ovules campylotropous or lialf-
anatropous. Fruit usually a capsule, indehiscent, closed or gaping at the top,
rarely a berry (Oehradenus) , sometimes follicular ( Astrocarpus ). Seeds reniform,

exalbuminous, epidermis membranous, adhering to the testa, or detaching when
ripe ; testa crustaceous. Embryo curved or folded ; cotyledons incumbent ; radicle
near the hilum.

GENERA.

Astrocarpus. Eandonia. Caylusea. *Keseda. Oehradenus. Oligomeiis.

The small family of Resedacece is allied to Cruciferce and Capparidece (see these families). It also
approaches Moringece in its irregular polypetalous flowers, fleshy disk, stamens more numerous than the
petals, parietal placentation, capsular fruit, exalbuminous embryo, alternate stipulate leaves, and finally in
the acrid principle found in the root of several species ; but Moringece are separated by their habit,
arborescent stem, two- three-pinnate leaves, straight embryo, filaments united into a tube above the
middle, and one-celled anthers.

Most Resedacece grow in southern Europe, northern Africa, Syria, Asia Minor and Persia. Some roach
the Indian frontier ; a few inhabit central and northern Europe. Three species belong to the Cape of
Good Hope.

Resedacece, so named because sedative qualities were formerly attributed to them, are no longer used
in medicine, in spite of the acridity of their root, which contributes, with other characters, to bring them
near Cruciferce and Capparidece ; the root of Reseda lutea in particular has the odour of the Radish, and was
long reckoned an aperient, sudorific and diuretic. Dyer’s Weed (R. Inteola ) has intensely bitter leaves, and
all parts yield a yellow dye much in demand. Mignonette {R. odorata), a plant whose origin was long
considered unknown, but which Griffith asserts to be a native of Affghanistan, is extensively cultivated
for its sweet scent.

XVIII. CISTINEEE.

(Cisti, Jussieu. — CistoidejE, Ventenat. — Cistinea:, D.G. — Cistacea:, Lindl.)

Petals 5-3, hypogynous. Stamens oo, hypogynous. Ovary l-celled, with 3-5
parietal placentas. Ovules orthotropous. Style simple. Capsule with the placentas
on the centre of the valves. Seeds albuminous. Embryo bent, coiled or folded.

Herbs, undershrubs, or shrubs ; stem and branches terete or sub-tetragonous,
often glandular, pubescent or tomentose, witlx simple or sometimes stellate hairs.
Leaves simple, opposite, rarely alternate, sometimes whorled, entire, sessile or
petioled ; stipules foliaceous, free at the contracted base of the petiole, or 0 when
the petiole is amplexicaul. Flowers $ , regular, terminal, solitary, or in cymes or
unilateral racemes, peduncle outside of the axil of the bracts. Sepals 3, t wisted in
bud, often furnished with 2 usually smaller calyciform bracts. Petals hypogynous,
5, very rarely 3, or 0 ( Lecliea ), twisted in aestivation in an opposite direction to the
sepals, scarcely clawed, spreading, very fugacious. Stamens oo, hypogynous ; fila-
ments free, filiform ; anthers 2-celled, introrse, ovoid or lanceolate, dehiscence
longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile, l-celled, or with 3-5 imperfect cells formed by

XVIII. CISTINEiE.

239

Ilelianthemum guttatum.

Cist us Ladanum.

Seed, entire and cut J/elianthemum.
vertically (mag.). Pistil (mag.).

Ilelianthemum.

Flower.

Ilelianthemum.

Flower without its corolla (mag.).

Ilelianthemum.
Seed (mag.).

Ilelianthemum*

Diagram.

Ilelianthemum.
Stamen (mag.).

Ilelianthemum.
Fruit (mag.).

placentiferous septa only united at the bottom of the ovary ; 'placentas 3-5, parietal,
or fixed to the half-septa, 2- oo-ovuled ; style simple ; stigmas 3-5, free, or united in a
head ; ovules with short or longer funicles, usually ascending, orthotropous, or half-
anatropous. Capsule membranous or coriaceous, opening to the base, or above
only, into 3-5 half- placentiferous valves. Seeds with crustaceous testa, and floury
or sub-horny albumen. Emrryo excentrio or sub-central, bent, coiled, or folded,
rarely nearly straight (Lechea) ; liilum and chalaza contiguous, diametrically opposite
to the radicle, except in some species (Lecliea), in which the funicle is adnate to the
seed.

GENERA.

* Cistus. * Helianthemum. Iludsonia. Leclica.

CUtinetr are near Droscracrtr , Violariea and Bixinece in polypetalism, placentation, capsular fruit
with seminiferous valves and albuminous seeds; they are polyandrous like Bi.cinea and Dioruea, and the

240

XIX. VIOLARIEiE.

albumen of these latter is floury. But, besides the different habit, Droseracecc have extrorse anthers,
auatropous ovules, and a straight embryo; Violanece proper have irregular imbricate isostemouous flowers,
anatropous ovules, straight embryo, and fleshy albumen ; Bixinecc scarcely differ save in the anatropous
ovules. There is a decided affinity between Cistinecc and Hypericinea (which see). They have also
been compared with Capparidecc, from which, however, they differ in habit, fugacious petals, albuminous
seed, etc.

Cistinecc mostly inhabit the Mediterranean region ; some grow in North America ; a very few in central
Europe and eastern Asia, and still fewer in South America.

The herbage of Cistinecc is slightly astringent ; some Cisti yield a balsamic resin, named ladanum, which
is used in perfumery. Helianthemum vutyare, a species of central Europe, is sometimes administered as a
vulnerary.

XIX. VIOL All lEyE.

{Geneva Cistis affinia, Jussieu. — Ionidia, Ventenat. — Violariea;, D.C. — Violace.e,

Lindl. — Violea:, Bv.)

Petals 5, more or less unequal, hypogynous or slightly perigynous, imbricate.
Stamens 5, insertedlihe the petals. Ovary \-celled, placentation parietal. Style simple.
Fruit a capsule with the placentas on the centre of the valves, or rarely an indeliiscent
berry. Seeds albuminous. Embryo straight.

Herbs, undershrubs, or shrubs, rarely sarmentose ( Agation ). Leaves alternate,
rarely opposite ( Ionidium , Alsodeia), simple, petioled, usually involute in bud, some-
times arranged in radical rosettes, and spotted with brown below {Viola cotyledon and
rosulata) ; stipules free, foliaceous, or small, usually deciduous in the woody species.
Flowers § , often dimorphous and apetalous, irregular or sub-regular, pentamerous,
or very rarely tetramerous {Tetrathylacium) , axillary, solitary or in a cyme, panicle
or raceme ; pedicels usually 2-bracteolate. Sepals 5, distinct, or connate at the
base, usually persistent, equal or unequal, aestivation imbi’icate. Petals 5,
liypogynous or slightly perigynous, alternate with the sepals, aestivation imbricate
and convolute, sometimes equal or subequal, clawed, connivent, or cohering in a
tube at the base {Paypayrola, Tetrathylacium, Gloiospermum, Sauvagesia ) ; sometimes
very unequal, the two upper exterior, the two lateral within the others, and not
clawed, the inner (lowest by the reversal of the flower) larger, clawed, and prolonged
into a hollow spur below its insertion. Stamens 5, inserted on the receptacle or
bottom of the calyx ; filaments very short, dilated, free, or sometimes connate at the
base {Leonia, Gloiospermum, Alsodeia, &c.) ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, connivent, or
coherent round the ovary, cells adnate by the back to the inner surface of the
connective, and opening by a longitudinal slit ; connective prolonged above the cells
in a membranous appendage, those of the 2 or 4 lower stamens (in the irregular
flowers) gibbous and glandular on their dorsal face, or prolonged into filiform spurs,
which are included in that of the lower petal. Ovary free, sessile, often girt with a
basal annulus, 1-celled ; placentas parietal, slender, generally 3, rarely 2 {Hymen-
antliera), or 5 {Melicytus) , or 4 {Tetrathylacium) ; style simple, sometimes thickened
at the top, or bent with a dorsal stigmatie cavity, or of various form, sometimes

XIX. VIOLARIEiE.

241

Heartsease.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Heartsease.

Transverse section o£ Heartsease,
ovary (mag.). Young fruit.

Heartsease.

Pistil.

Heartsease.
Appendiculate
stamen (mag.).

subulate with a terminal stigma, rarely 3-5-fid, or style 0 with 3-5 free stigmas
(Mclicytus) ; ovule# anatropous, usually many, very rarely 1-2 (Tsodendrion, Hymen-
anthera, Scyphellandra) . Fruit a capsule, often opening elastically by as many

seminiferous valves as there are placentas; or an indehiscent berry ( Leonia , Tetra-

£

212

XIX. VIOLAEIEiE.

thylacium, Melicyius, llymenanthera) . Seeds ovoid or subglobose; testa crustaeeous
or membranous, raplie sometimes thickened and separating when ripe ; albumen
fleshy, copious. Embryo axile, straight ; cotyledons fiat, broad or narrow ; radicle
cylindric, near the hilum.

Tribe I. VIOLEAE.

Corolla irregular, lower petal dissimilar. Fruit a capsule.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Viola. Ionidium. Agation.

Tribe II. PA YPA YR0LE2E.

Petals subequal, claws contiguous, and sub-coherent in a tube. Fruit a
capsule.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Isodendrion. Faypayrola. Amphirrliox.

Tribe III. ALSODINEJE.

Petals equal or subequal, very shortly clawed. Fruit a berry or capsule.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Alsodeia. Leonia. llymenanthera. Melicytus.

Sauoagesiece, of which we have given a figure near Viola cure, are so closely allied to them that several
botanists have united them. They are distinguished only by the presence of five- oo staminodes placed
outside the stamens, and by the three valves of the capsule being seminiferous on their edges. Violaricce
also approach Droscraeece in isostemony, the one-celled ovary with parietal placeutation, the capsule with
placentiferous valves, and the albuminous seed ; but in Droscraeece the anthers are extrorse, the styles are
distinct, the embryo is minute and basilar. They have the’ same affinities with Frankeniaeete, which have
also a simple style and an axile embryo, but their calyx is tubular and elongate, their anthers are extrorse,
their ovules ascending, their leaves usually opposite and exstipulate. They are also connected with
Cistinece (which see).

The herbaceous species of the tribe Violece principally inhabit the northern hemisphere; they are rare
in the temperate regions of the southern hemisphere and in the tropics ; the woody species of this tribe
are chiefly natives of equatorial America. The other tribes inhabit the intertropical region of both worlds,
•and especially of America. Hymmanthera inhabits Australia and New Zealand.

The active principle of Violece ( violine ) is a substance analogous in properties to emetine (see Cepheelis ),
the emetic and laxative properties of which it shares. Violine is principally found in the root and
rootstock, from which, as well as from the leaves, has also been extracted a peculiar acid ; and the scented
petals contain a volatile oil. The root of the European violets, and especially of the Sweet Violet ( Viola
odorata), is slightly bitter and acrid, recalling the taste of Ipecacuanha ; the flowers, which are sweet-
scented butnauseous in taste, are used in syrup and infused as emollients and cough-mixtures. The stem and
leaves of the Wild Pansy (V. tricolor ) are frequently administered as a depurative tisane in cutaneous
disorders. The American Violets (V. pedata and palmata ) are similarly employed. V. ovata is a reputed
specific against rattlesnake bites. Some species of Ionidium , in South America, are used as substitutes for
Ipecacuanha; the root of I. Ipecacuanha especially, the "White Ipecacuanha of commerce, is a powerful
emetic, peculiarly suited to lymphatic temperaments. The root of Anchietea salutaris, a small Brazilian
tree, is purgative, and useful, like our wild Pansy, in skin affections. Ionidium microphyllum, a species

XXI. BIXINEJX

243

growing at the foot of Chimborazo, is supposed to yield the root called Cuichuncliulli, prescribed by the
Americans for tubercular elephantiasis.

The medical properties of Ahodinecc are very obscure, and entirely differ from those of Violecc. The
leaves and bark of Ahodcin Cttspu, which grows in New Granada, are bitter and astringent. The leaves of
.1. custuneofolut and Lobuloho , Brazilian species, are mucilaginous, and are cooked and eaten by the negros.

XX. CA NELL A CEJE. 1

Olabrous aromatic trees. Leaves alternate, quite entire, penniuerved, pellucid-
dotted ; stipules 0. Flowers g , regular, in terminal, lateral, or axillary cymes ;
l rad coles ( sepals of some authors) 3, orbicular, close under the calyx, much imbricate,
persistent ; sepals ( petals of some) 4-5, free, thick, deciduous, much imbricate, the
inner narrowest. Petals ( petaloid scales of some) as many as the sepals, thin,
imbricate or 0. Stamens hypogynous ; filaments connate into a tube ; anthers 20 or
fewer, linear, adnate to the outer surface of the tube, longitudinally 2-valved. Disk
0. Ovary free, 1 -celled ; placentas 2-5, parietal, 2- or more-ovuled ; style short,
thick; stigmas 2-5; ovules horizontal or ascending, almost anatropous. Berry"
indehiscent, 2-many-seeded. Seeds with a shining crustaceous testa; albumen
oily and fleshy. Embryo straight or curved ?, radicle next the liilum ; cotyledons
oblong.

GENERA.

Canella. Cinnamodendron. Cinnamosma.

A very small order, placed by .Martins near Guttiferce, included bv Lindley under Pitiosporece , and
placed by .Miers near Magnoliacea ; but according to Bentham and Booker til. it has less affinity with any
■ •I the above orders than with J iulunece and Bixinea, differing from the lirst of these chiefly in the absence
ot stipules, aromatic properties, and more numerous anthers, which are extror.se, and adnate to the staminal

column.

Cnnellaccte, ot which only five species are known, are natives of tropical America, with one Madagascan
species ; all are highly aromatic. The Canella bark of commerce is the Wild Cinnamon of the West Indies,
and is a well-known carminative and stomachic; it is exported from the Bahamas as ‘ White-wood bark,’
on account of the white appearance of the trees when stripped of the bark; the inner layers alone are
used, and yield by distillation a warm aromatic oil. The bark of a Brazilian species is used as a tonic and
antiscorbutic; it is prescribed in low fevers, and made into a gargle is useful in cases of relaxation of the
tonsils.

xxi. bixinea:,

(Bixixe.e, Kunth. — Bixace.e et Cochlospermea:, Endlicher. — Flacourtiacea: et
Pangiacea:, Litull. — Flacourtianea:, L. C. Richard, D. Clos.)

Sepals distinct or connate , usually imbricate. Corolla polypetalous, hypogynous,
or 0. Stamens usually oo, hypogynous or sub-perigynous. Ovary free, usually 1-
celled, placentation parietal. Style simple, or divided to its base. Berry' or capsule
with half seminiferous valves. Seeds albuminous. Embryo usually straight, axile.

1 This order is omitted in the original. — Ed.

it 2

211

XXL BIXINEiE

Jii.rn.

Dehiscent fruit.

lii.ra.

Transverse section
of ovary.

Xylosma.
g flower.

Xylosma.

Pistil cut transversely and
separated from the disk.

Xylosma.

Transverse section
of ovary.

XXI. BIXINEiE.

245

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, toothed, rarely entire, sometimes
palmilobed or compound ( Cochlospermum , Amoreuxia), sometimes pellucid-dotted ;
stipules minute, caducous or 0. Flowers $ or unisexual, regular, axillary or
terminal, solitary or more often fascicled, or corymbose, racemose or panicled.
Sepals 4-5, or 2-6, free or connate, aestivation imbricate, rarely sub-valvate (Azam,
Arc.), or united into 2 more or less regular valves (Pang mm, &c.). Petals hypogy-
nous, as many as sepals, or oo, aestivation imbricate and twisted, deciduous, or 0.
Stamens hypogynous, or obscurely perigynous, indefinite, or rarely definite (Azara,
Erythrospermum, Sec.) ; anthers opening by slits, or rarely by an apical pore (. Bixa ,
Cochlospermum, See.). Torus often glandular, thick, or dilated ( Xylosma ), sometimes
adnate to the calyx base, rarely annular and adnate to the ovary ( Peridiscus ). Ovary
free, usually 1 -celled, with 2- oo parietal placentas, sometimes several-celled (Fla-
con rtia, Amoreuxia, See.) ; styles as many as placentas, united, or more or less free;
ovules 2- oo on each placenta, anatropous or half-anatropous. Fruit fleshy or dry,
indehisccnt, or opening by seed-bearing valves. Seeds usually ovoid or pisiform, rarely
renifonn, or cochlear and velvety (Cochlospermum) , smooth, or pulpy on the outside
(Hi ra, Dendrostylis) ; albumen fleshy, more or less copious. Embryo axile, straight
or curved ; radicle near the liilum ; cotyledons large, usually cordate.

Tribe I. BIXEjE.

Flowers 5 , or rarely polygamous. Petals large, without a scale, twisted in
bud. Anthers linear or oblong, opening by 2 terminal pores, or short valves.
Capsule dehiscent ; endocarp membranous, separating from the valves.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Cochlospermum. • * Bixa.

Tribe II. ON CO BILE.

Flowers dioecious or polygamous. Sepals and petals imbricate, the latter most
numerous and without a scale. Anthers linear, opening by slits.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Oncoba. Dendrostylis.

Tribe III. FLA CO UR T1E2E.

Flowers 5 or dioecious. Petals 0, or equal to the sepals, imbricate, without n
•scale. Disk surrounding the stamens or the ovary. Anthers short, linear, opening

by slits.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

La?tia. ‘Azara. Erythrospermum, Xylosma,

Ludia. i^colopia. Flacourtia. Aberia,

246

XXI. BIXINEiE.

Tribe IV. P ANGIE JE.

Flowers dia'eioits. Petals with a scale at the base.

* Iviggelaria.

PRINCIPAL GENERA
I’angium. Hydnocarpus.

Gynocardia.

Pangium editle.
c? flower- bud.

Pangium.

flower.

pangium.
9 flower.

Pangium.

Pistil cut transversely.

The normal Bixinea are
allied to Cistinea by aestiva-
tion, insertion of the petals,
polyandry, one-celled ovary,
and parietal placentation ; but
Cistinea; differ in their shorter
and ortho tropous or sub-
orthotropous embryo, and
their usually floury albumen.
Bixinea bear some relation
Pangium edule. Seed, entire and cat vertically (mag.). to Cajiparidca, but fire Sepa-

rated by their albuminous

seeds. They differ from Tiliacece in the one-celled ovary and placentation. The oligandrous Bixinea
approach Violariea, which are separated by their irregular corolla and connivent anthers. They also
approach Papayaceee, through the tribe of Pangiea. Bixineee inhabit the tropical regions of both worlds.

The most important of the tribe Biviea is the Arnotto ( Bi.va Orellanct), a tropical American tree,
cultivated throughout the tropics ; the reddish pulp of its seeds smells of violets, and is bitter and astrin-
gent. A refreshing decoction is prepared from it, which is considered antifebrile, and is also used in cases
of hfemorrhage, diarrhoea and gravel. The aromatic bitter seeds and root are reputed stomachic. The
seeds' steeped in hot water and allowed to ferment, furnish a red dye, which by evaporation becomes a
solid paste, the arnotto of commerce, used largely by painters, and especially dyers, as also to colour butter
and wax ; the Caribbeans formerly tattooed themselves with it to prevent mosquito bites. The soft wood
of Bixa serves as tinder to Indians, who obtain fire by rubbing together two pieces of wood of different
species. Cochlvspermum insigne, which grows in Brazil, is supposed to cure abscesses in the viscera. The
root of C. tinctorium, which contains a yellow dye, is useful in amenorrhoea. The gum of the East Indian
C. Gossypinm , called Cuteera, is used as a substitute for tragacanth. The fruit of Oncoba, which
inhabits tropical Africa from Nubia to the Cape de Verd, yields a sweet and eatable pulp. Latin apetala ,
from tropical America, secretes a balsamic resin similar to sandarac. The more or less acid juicy berries
of Flncourtia cataphracta, sepiaria, sapida and inermis, Asiatic species, and of F. BnmontcJd, are eatable.
The bitter shoots of F. cataphracta taste like rhubarb, and are used as a tonic. The Cingalese use the
fruits of Hydnocarpus inebrians to intoxicate fish.

XXI r. PITTOSPOREyE.

247

Case aria pule hell a.

Samydkj, form a small group of trees audslirubs inhabiting the tropics, especially in America; they
are connected with Bixineee by most characters, and are only separated by their apetalous flower, strongly
peri gy nous sub-monadelphous stamens, and apical embryo. They also approach Homalinete and Passi/torcrc
in apetalism, perigyny, onc-celled ovary, parietal placcntation, albuminous seed, alternate stipulate

leaves, &c.

XXII. PI TTOSPOREsE.

(PlTTOSPORE.E, Br.)

Corolla polypetalons, hypogynous, isostemonous, aestivation imbricate. Stamens
5, alternate with the petals. Ovary of 5 more or less perfect many- ovuled cells. OvtfLES
anatropous. Fruit dry or Jleshy. Embryo alluminons. Stem tvoody. Leaves

alternate.

Trees or erect shrubs, sometimes climbing ( Solly a ). Leaves alternate,

petioled, simple, sub-coriaceons, exstipulate. Flowers 5 , regular, axillary or
terminal, racemose, corymbose, or cymose. Calyx 5-partite or -phyllous, aestivation

248

XXII, PITTOSPOBEiE.

Pittosporum.

Diagram.

Piltosporu m pli i llyrccoides.
Flower.

Pi U ospo ru m pi i i III/)' (jeo i des.
Transverse section of fruit (mag.).

Pittosporum undulalum.
Seed cut vertically (mag.).

imbricate, deciduous. Petals 5, inserted on the receptacle, usually erect, claws
comment or sometimes coherent, aestivation imbricate, deciduous. Stamens 5,
alternating with the petals ; filaments filiform or subulate ; anthers introrse, cells
opening by short or long longitudinal slits. Ovary free, sessile or stipitate, of 2
perfect cells, or incompletely 2-5-celled ; style terminal, simple ; stiyma obtuse or
capitate ; ovules 2-seriate, horizontal or sub-ascending, anatropous. Fruit a capsule
with 2-5 half-septiferous valves, or a more or less fleshy indehiscent berry. Seeds
often few from arrest, often immersed in a pulp or viscous juice ; testa loose, raphe
short, thick. Embryo minute, at the base of a fleshy dense copious albumen ;
cotyledons indistinct.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Pittosporum. * Bursaria. * Sollya. * Billardiera.

Pittosporece are connected with Celastrine a by the polypetalous isostemonous corolla, imbricate
aestivation, ascending anatropous ovules, dry or fleshy fruit, albuminous embryo, woody stem, and alternate
leaves. But in Celastrinece the stamens and petals are inserted outside a fleshy disk lining the bottom of
the calyx ; the cells of the ovary are perfect ; the seeds are enveloped in a pulpy aril, and the embryo is
axile in the albumen. There is also a real affinity between Pittosporece and the polypetalous pentandrous
Pricinea ( Ledum ), founded on the insertion, the aestivation and isostemony of the corolla, the many-
celled ovary, the simple style, the anatropous ovules, the structure of the fruit, the albuminous embryo,

XXIII. POLYGALEiE.

249

the texture of the stem, ami the alternate leaves; besides which, in many Pittosporea ( Sollt/a , Clieiran-
thera) the anther-cells open near the top by little slits.

1‘ittosporea principally inhabit extra-tropical Australia, but many are Indian and Malayan, and some
African and Oceanic. Some are cultivated in Europe for ornament. All contain resinous aromatic and
bitter principles, which give their berries a tart, disagreeable taste ; but the natives of Australia, who
to appease their hunger are reduced to filling their stomachs with clay mixed with organic detritus,
eagerly devour the fleshy fruits of this family.

XXIII. POL YGALEEE and

TREMANDREsE.

(Polygalea;, Jussieu. — Polygalacea; et Krameriacea:, Lindl.)

Pblygnla rulyarit. Vertical section of flower.

f'Jytjala.

IHngrani.

I'oJyjahi.
Fruit (mag.).

Poly gal a.

•S-cd, entire ami cut (mag.).

Krameria.
Androecium (mag.).

Krameria.
Pistil (mag.).

250

XXIII. POLYGALEiE.

Flowers irregular. Petals hypogynous, unequal. Stamens usually double the
number of the petals. Anthers 1- ( rarely 2-) celled, opening at the top by 1-2 pores.
Ovary 2 -celled. Ovules pendulous , anatropous. Fruit a fleshy capsule , rarely
indehiscent. Embryo albuminous or exalbuminous.

Herbs or undershrubs, sometimes twining, or erect, sometimes climbing
shrubs, rarely arborescent, glabrous, cottony or velvety, hairs not stellate. Leaves
alternate, rarely opposite, simple, entire. Flowers $ , irregular, solitary, spiked or
racemed, or rarely panicled, axillary or terminal ; pedicels usually jointed at the base,
bracteate and 2-bracteolate. Sepals 5, free, imbricate, 2 inner largest, often winged
and petaloid. Petals 3 or 5, hypogynous, the 2 lateral free, or united at their base
with the lower, concave or galeate (keel), in the gamopetalous corolla split behind,
rarely 0 ; upper 2 sometimes equal to the lateral, enveloping the keel in aestivation,
sometimes small, scale-like, or 0 ( Securidaca ). Stamens 8, rarely 5-4 ( Salomonia ),
inserted on the receptacle ; filaments rarely free (Xanthophyllum) , usually monadel-
plious, forming a sheath split on its upper edge, and more or less united out-
side with the petals; anthers erect, basifixed, 1- (rarely 2-) celled (Xanthophyllum,
Securidaca), opening at the top by a pore (rarely 2), more or less oblique; pollen of
Polygala ovoid, external membrane splitting in longitudinal bands, allowing the
inner membrane to protrude, and resembling the staves of a barrel. Disk small,
often 0, or rarely expanded into an imperfect unilateral ring. Ovary free, with 2
antero-posterior cells, rarely 1 -celled by arrest ( Securidaca )., very rarely 3-5-celled
( Trig oniastr urn , Moutabea) ; style terminal, curved, dilated at the top, undivided or
2-4-lobed ; stigma terminal, or situated between the lobes of the style ; ovules
pendulous, usually solitary in each cell, or rarely twin, collateral (Krameria), or very
rarely 2-G, scattered (Xanthophyllum) , anatropous, raphe ventral. Fruit usually a
loculicidal or indehiscent capsule, a drupe (Carpolobia, Mundtia), or samara (Securi-
daca, Trig oniastr um) . Seeds pendulous ; testa crustaceous, often velvety ( Come -

spermum) ; hilum often strophiolate (Polygala) ; albumen sometimes copious, fleshy or
mucilaginous, sometimes scanty or 0. Embryo axile, straight ; cotyledons plano-
convex, fleshy and thick in the exalbuminous seeds ; radicle short, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Polygala. Comespenna. Bredemeyera. Securidaca. Carpolobia.

Moutabea. Xanthophyllum. Krameria. Salomonia. Muraltia.

The affinities of Polygalece are obscure. They were formerly placed near Rhinanthece on account of
the irregular hypogynous apparently monopetalous corolla, the two-celled ovary, and compressed capsule ;
but their other characters are all opposed to this affinity. They have since been compared with Papilio-
nacea ; but in these, besides the perigynous insertion and a host of other differences, the odd petal is
next the axis, whilst it is opposite it in Polygalea. The affinity with Sapindaceee is also very distant,
and almost confined to the hypogynous imbricate and often irregular corolla, the 1-2-ovuled ovarian cells,
simple style, capsular or samaroid fruit, and often arillate or strophiolate seeds. There is a much closer
affinity with Tremandrea : similar habit, ovary with two one-cvuled cells, pendulous ovules, compressed
capsule, strophiolate seeds, one-celled anthers opening by pores, pollen-granules opening by longitudinal
slits; but in Tremandrea the flower is regular, the aestivation of the calyx is valvate, the stamens are in

XXIV. VOCIIYSIACEiE.

25 1

pairs opposite to the petals, tlio filaments are free, the anthers extrorse, the hairs stellate and glandular;
but, nevertheless, TrcmnmJrccc may be considered as regular-flowered Poly galea, &c.

Tetratheca procumbent .
Flower.

Tetratheca.

Pollen grains (mag.).

Tetratheca,

Vertical section of pistil
(mag.).

Tetratheca.
Stamen (mag.).

Tetratheca.

Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

Poli/gala, the type of the family, is dispersed over all
the globe, though least frequent in extra-tropical South
America. The other genera are distributed over the
tropical and warm southern temperate zones.

Polygalea contain a bitter principle which gives them
Tttraihtea rtrticiiiaia tonic and astringent properties ; this is often accompanied

by an acrid principle, named sencginc, which renders some
species emetic, i he root of P. Senega is used in Europe on account of its stimulating action on the
pulmonary mucous membrane ; the natives of Virginia use it as an antidote to snake-bites, as do the
Smith Africans the P. Serpentaria. The European Polygalas are still prescribed for lung diseases.
Jlnrhera (hi'ersifolia, a shrub of the Antilles, is a sudorific analogous to guaiacum. The bark of the root
of Mon n in a polgttaehya is employed in Peru as an astringent and antidysenteric ; the ladies of that country
also use it in smoothing their hair. The drupe of the South African Mundtia spinosa is eatable. The
root of hranwrut tnandra possesses astringent and tonic properties, due to its containing much tannin.

XXIV. VOC II YS TA CEJL. 1

Trees, often gigantic, with copious resinous juice, rarely erect or sarmentose
(Trigonia), or climbing shrubs. Branches usually opposite or wliorled. Leaves
opposite or whorled (alternate in Lightia), shortly petioled, coriaceous, quite entire;
stipule# small or 0, or reduced to glands. Inflorescence various, often racemed or
panicled. Flowers irregular, ? , often large, pedicels jointed and bracteate.
Sepals .5, free or connate at the base, or rarely adnate to the ovary, 2 outer often

1 This order is omitted in the original. — Ei>.

252

XXV. FKANKENIACEiE.

smaller, 2 anterior larger, posterior often largest, spurred or gibbous at the base.,
Petals liypogynous, or inserted on the top of the calyx-tube, 1, 3, or rarely 5,
when one is protruded between the anterior sepals, clawed, blade obcordate, aestivation
convolute. Stamens inserted with the petals, usually 1 fertile, the rest imperfect
(except Licjhtia and Trigonia ) ; filaments usually thick, excrescent, subulate ; anthers
oblong-linear or linear-cordate, connective thickened, cells sub-distant, including the
style. Ovary free, rarely adnate to the sepals, often oblique and inserted by a
broad base ; style simple, subulate, filiform, or gradually dilated upwards ; stigma
capitate, truncate or oblique, entire or obscurely lobed ; ovules twin, collateral,
or go 2-seriate, usually inserted in the axis, ascending or pendulous, micropyle
superior, raphe ventral. Fruit usually capsular (a winged samara in Erisma),
oblong, terete or trigonous, coriaceous, loculicidally or septicidally 3-valved ; valves
coriaceous after parting from the seed-bearing axis, endocarp often parting from the
epicarp. Seeds 1, few or many, sometimes imbricate in 2 series, often winged; testa
membranous or coriaceous, often hairy or cottony ; albumen 0, fleshy in Trigonia. .
Embryo straight ; cotyledons flat, wrinkled, or membranous and convolute ; radicle
short or long, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Callisthene. Qualia. Erisma. Vochysia. Trigonia. Lightia.

Vochysiacece were placed by De Candolle amongst Calycifioree next Onagrariece, but by Lindley near
Tohjgalece with more reason. Lightia presents various points of analogy with Chrysobalanece ; and Erisma
with Dipterocarpece, in its fruit, convolute petals, often contorted or folded cotyledons, and resinous juice.

The order is wholly tropical American ; of its properties nothing is known.

XXV. FRANKENIACEyE , Saint-Hilaire.

Calyx tubular, 4-5 -fid. Petals 4-5, hyjpogynous, equal, long-clawed. Stamens
usually 6, liypogynous. Ovary free, with 3-4-2 parietal placentas. Style 3-4-2-
partite at the top. Capsule of 3-4 valves, bearing at the base seeds with floury albumen.
Embryo straight, axile.

Stem herbaceous or suffruticose. Branches many, terete, jointed at the nodes.
Leaves opposite, small, entire, subsessile or petioled, often fascicled when young,
exstipulate. Flowers 5 , regular, pink or violet, solitary in the forks of the
branches, sessile, or in a terminal dense leafy cyme. Calyx monosepalous, tubular,
persistent, 4-6-lobed, aestivation induplicate-valvate. Petals 4-6, inserted on the
receptacle, long-clawed, free, imbricate in aestivation, claw with an adnate scale in
front, limb spreading. Stamens usually 6, sometimes 4-5-co , liypogynous, free, or
connate at the base into a very short ring ; filaments filiform or flattened ; anthers
extrorse, versatile, didymous or ovoid, cells parallel, opening longitudinally. Ovary
free, sessile, 3-4-gonous, 1-celled, with 3 or sometimes 4 parietal slender placentas ;
style filiform, with as many branches as placentas, branches stigmatiferous inside at
the top ; ovides 00, 2-seriate, semi-anatropous, micropyle inferior, funicle long,

XXV. FRANKENIACE2E.

253

Fran ken i <i p ulrerulenta.

Frankenia,
Flower (mag.).

Frankenia.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Frankenia.
Rijie seed
(mag.).

Frankenia.

HoetE entire and cut transversely
(mag.).

Frankenia.

Embryo

(mag.).

Frankenia.

Diagram.

Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

ascending. Capsule included in the calyx-tube, valves 3-4, placentiferous in their
lower half. Seeds ascending, ovoid; testa crustaceous ; raphe linear; chalaza apical.
Embryo straight, in the axis of a floury albumen ; cotyledons ovoid-oblong ; radicle
very short, inferior.

ONLY GENUS.

Frankenia.

This small family is closely allied to the tribe Sikne<c of Caryophyllea , but is distinguished by the ex-
tr > rse anthers, parietal placentation, seed with sub-terminal liilum, and straight embryo. It also approaches
Tninarim incte in hypopetalism, one-celled ovary, parietal placentation, ascending anatropous ovules, capsule-
' alves seminiferous towards the base, and straight embryo; but Tamariscmece differ in their nearly free
imbricate sepals, introrse anthers, exalbuminous seed, alternate leaves, and spiked inflorescence.

Frankemacm inhabit extra-tropical maritime shores, and principally the Mediterranean and Atlantic,

254

XXYI. CARY0PHYLLE2E.

extending into central Asia and north-western India; they are very rare in the tropics and southern
latitudes.

Frcvnkmice are mucilaginous and slightly aromatic. F. portulacfolia , which grows on maritime

roclcs in St. Helena, was formerly used fey the colonists as tea.

XXVI. CA R YOPII YLLEfE, Jussieu .

Sepals free or united . Petals 4-5, hypogynous or sub-perigynous , sometimes 0.

Stamens usually twice as many as the petals, and inserted with them. Ovary 1 -celled,
or with 2-5 imperfect cells. Ovules neutrally attached, placentation central or basilar.
Seeds smooth or granular, albumen usually floury. Embryo more or less curved. —
Leaves opposite.

Annual or perennial herbs, rarely shrubby. Stem and branches often thickened
at the nodes, and sometimes jointed. Leaves opposite, entire, usually 1^-3- nerved,
sometimes without nerves, often united at the base, exstipulate, or furnished with
small scarious stipules. Flowers regular, § , or rarely unisexual. Inflorescence
centrifugal, sometimes many-flowered, in a simple or dichotomous loose or dense
cyme, rarely in a thyrsoid or panicled raceme ; sometimes few-flowered, simply
forked, or reduced to a single flower ; brads opposite, at the forks, upper often
scarious. Sepals 4 5, persistent, free or united into a 4-5-toothed calyx, aestivation
imbricate. Petals inserted on a hypogynous or sub-perigynous disk, entire, 2-fid
or laciniate, claw naked or appendiculate within, aestivation imbricate or twisted ;
sometimes minute, scale-like, or 0. Stamens 3-10, inserted with the petals,
sometimes equalling and alternate with them, very rarely alternate with the sepals
(' Colob anthus ), sometimes fewer than the petals.; filaments filiform; anthers introrse,
dorsally fixed, cells opening longitudinally. Torus usually small, sometimes (in
some Silenece ) elongated into a gynophore, and bearing the stamens on its summit
beneath the ovary; sometimes (in many Alsineae) forming a staminiferous annular
disk, slightly adnate to the base of the calyx, or swelling into short glands between
the stamens, or bearing, outside the stamens, staminodes opposite to the sepals.
Ovary of 5 or 4 united carpels, or of 3 of which 2 are anterior, or of 2 which are
antero-posterior, free, 1 -celled, or rarely 2-5-celled owing to more or less perfect
membranous septa which disappear early; styles 2-5, stigmatiferous along their
inner edge or at their top, free or united into a single lobed or toothed style
( Folycarpece ) ; ovules 2-oo , very rarely solitary ( Queria ), fixed by the middle of the
inner edge and face to funicles springing from the bottom of the ovary, distinct or
cohering into a central column, ascending, micropyle inferior or transverse. Capsule
membranous or crustaceous, rarely berried ( Gucubalus ), bursting loculicidally or
septicidally by valves or apical teeth ; valves sometimes as many as the sepals, and
when 5 opposite either to the sepals ( Lychnis , Viscaria, Petrocoptis ) or to the petals
(. Agrostemma ), sometimes double in number, rarely sub-indehiscent ( Drypis , Cucubahis,
&c.). Seeds oo , or solitary by arrest, smooth and shining, tubercular or muricate,
rarely winged on their circumference; sometimes reniform, globose, obovoid or com-
pressed, liilum marginal ; sometimes depressed, scutiform, liilum facial ; albumen
floury or rarely sub-flesliy, placed in the bend o’f the embryo or on its sides, some-

XXV I. OARYOPlIYLLEyE.

or,.1

times forming1 n thin layer on its dorsal surface, rarely 0 (Velez ia, sp., Dianthus).
Embeyo more or less curved, peripheric or annular (Drypis), or nearly straight in
the scutiform seeds ; cotyledons narrow, plano-convex or half-cylindric, incumbent
i«r very rarely accumbent ; radicle cylindric, inferior or superior.

Tribe I. SILENE2E, D.C.

Sepals united into a 5-toothed or -lobed calyx. Petals and stamens liypogynous,
inserted on an erect gynopliore, rarely sessile. Petals with scales at the top of the
claw, or naked. Styles completely distinct. — Leaves exstipulate.

1. Lychnidese. — Corolla twisted or imbricate in aestivation. Calyx with commissural
nerves. Petals usually furnished at the base of the limb with scales forming a coronet, very
rarely with small winged hands at the claw ( Agrostemma ). Fruit 3— 5-merous. Embryo

arched, circular or coiled (Dryja’s).

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Petroeoptis.

Melundriuni.

* Agrostemma. * Lychnis. * Yiscaria.

* Silene. Cueubalus. * Dry pis.

Mrlmulrium dioicum.
9 flower.

Mrhtndrium
dioicum .
Calyx.

Mtl.tndt ium
dioicum.
Petal.

Mi landrium dioicum.
£ flower.

Melundriuni dioicum J .
Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Mchtndrium dioicum £ .
Diagram.

Melundriuni dioicum £ .
Antlrcecium surrounding
an abortive pistil.

Melundriuni dioicum Q
Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

Drypit spinosa.

Seed, entire and cut vertically, with
coik^d aud incumbent cotyledons (mag.).

Cueubalus pace if er.

Seed, entire, and with vertical and transverse
sections showing the incumbent cotyledons
(mag.).

XXYI. CAKYOPHYLLEiE.

25 G

Melandrium dioieum Q
Vertical section of pistil

(mag.).

Melandrium dioicum.
Seed (sn’ag.).

Agrostemma.

Diagram.

Agrostemma Githago.

Seed, entire, and with vertical and transverse sections,
showing the incumbent cotyledons (mag.).

2. Diantheae. — Corolla always twisted to tlie right in bud. Calyx with no commissural
nerves. Petals usually furnished with small winged bands at the claw, or with a coronet of
scales at the base of the limb ( Saponaria , Velezia). Fruit 2-merous. Embryo peripheric, or
rarely straight, and then albumen scanty or 0.

* Saponaria. * Gypsopliila.

‘Dianthus. Velezia.

Dianthus.
Dehiscent capsule.

Dianthus.

Seed cut vertically (mag.

XXVI. CARYOPHYLLEiE.

:o7

Dianlhux.

Petal (mag.).

Velezia.

Seed, ventral face (mag.).

Di an thus.

Transverse section of the ovary, at the top,
middle, and base (mag.).

Velezia.

Transverse section of
seed (mag.).

St el’ aria Uolostea.

Tribe II. ALSINE2E, D.G.

Sepals free, or united at tlieir base by tlie disk.
Petals and stamens hypogynous on a slightly developed
disk, or shortly perigynous. Petals with a short or
obtuse base, without claw or scales. Styles quite
distinct. Leaves exstipulate, or sometimes with small
scarious stipules.

sttllana. Flower cut vertically (mag.).

S

258

XXVI. CARYOPHYLLECE.

Slellaria.

Pistil

and androecium
(mag.).

Slellaria.

Compressed seed, entire, and with vertical
and transverse sections,
with incumbent cotyledons (mag.) .

Slellaria.
Dehiscent fruit.

Colobanthus.

Apetalous flower, stamens
alternate with
the sepals (mag.).

Buffonia macrosperma.

Seed, entire, and with vertical and transverse sections showing the
accumbent cotyledons (mag.).

Spergularia marginala.

Winged seed, entire, and with vertical and
transverse sections,
with incumbent cotyledons (mag.).

Holosteum.
Depressed seed, ventral
keeled face (mag.).

Holosteum umbellatum.

Seed, cut vertically and transversely, with
incumbent cotyledons (mag,).

Cerastium arvense.

Seed, entire, and with vertical and transverse
sections, with incumbent cotyledons (mag.).

Holosteum.

Sagina.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*Cerastium. Stellaria. *Arenaria.

Colohmthus-. Quevia. *Spergula.

Buffonia.

Spergularia.

Tribe III. POL YCARPEyL, D.C.

Sepals free, or united at tlie base by the disk. Petals as in Alsinece, usually
small, bypog-ynous, inserted with the stamens on a slightly developed torus, or
shortly perig-ynous. Style simple at the base, 3— 2 -lid above. Stamens 5 or fewer.
Leaves usually furnished with scarious stipules.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Drymaria. Polycarpon. Ortegia.

Loeflingia. Polycarpsea. Stipulicida.

Caryophyllece, with Varonychie.ce , Portulacece , Amarantacece, Basellece, Chenopodiece, Phytolacccce,
Nyctciyinece, and even Polyyonece, form a group of plants of which the common character is a curved
embryo surrounding a floury albumen (see these families). Those Caryophyllece which have petals, definite
stamens, a one-celled and many-ovuled ovary, and opposite leaves, are easily distinguished from all these
families ; but the apetalous and few-ovuled genera approach several of them. Notwithstanding their
parietal placentation, we may unite to this group Mesembryanthemece, which have a curved embryo
surrounding a floury albumen, and Caetece , which have a curved but usually exalbuminous embryo.

XXVII. PORTULACEiE.

250

Caryophyllea mostly inhabit the extra-tropical regions of the northern hemisphere, extending to the
Arctic regions and to the tops of the highest Alps. They are rarer in the southern hemisphere, and
still more so in the tropics, where they are almost confined to the mountains.

Some Caryophyllea possess refreshing and slightly demulcent properties, but they have fallen into
disuse. Such are Holosteum umbeUatum , Cerastium arvense, Stellaria Ilolodea and media ; the latter,
which grows everywhere, is the common Chiekweed whose seeds form the food for many cage-birds.
The seeds of Spergula were formerly recommended for consumption. The root of Saponaria officinalis ,
an indigenous species, contains a gum, a resin, and a peculiar matter which froths in water like soap,
whence it has been placed among demulcent and depurative medicines ; some doctors even substitute it
for Sarsaparilla in cases of syphilis. The White Lychnis ( Melandrium dioicnm ) and Lychnis chalcedonica
are also used as demulcents. Silenc Otifes, a bitter and astringent herb, is prescribed for hydrophobia.
The root of Silene virgin tea is used as an anthelminthic in North America. Pinks, and especially Dian-
thus Cnrgophgllus, have sweet-scented petals, with which chemists prepare a syrup and a distilled water.
The Rose Campion ( Lychnis Githago ) is common amongst corn : its seeds are acrid, and render bread
poisonous wheu mixed with the flour in too great quantities.

XXVII. POKTULACEJE , Jussieu.

I’ortulaca oleraaa.

Portulaca.

Diagram.

/‘orhilaca.

Fruit, entire and dehiscent.

Portulaca.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Portulaca.
Stamens (mag.).

260

XXVII. PORTULACEiE.

Flowers § . Corolla 0, or 'petals sometimes coherent at the base, very fugacious.
Stamens hypogynous or perigynous, equal and alternate with the calyx-lobes, or double,
triple, or multiple in number. Ovary usually free, rarely inferior, 1-8 -celled. Fruit
indehiscent, or a pyxidium, or a loculicidal capsule. Embryo peripheric, arched or
annular, surrounding a floury albumen.

Herbaceous annuals or perennials, often suffruticose or fruticose ; stem and
brandies diffuse, glabrous or with simple rarely stellate or hooked hairs. Leaves
alternate or opposite, very various in form, entire, sessile or sub-sessile, often fleshy,
with a single nerve, or nerveless, sometimes stipulate. Flowers £ , usually regular
and axillary, solitary or variously disposed, testivation imbricate. Calyx diphyllous,
or monosepalous with 2, 3, 4, 5 divisions. Petals 5, 4, 3, hypogynous, or rarely
sub-epigynous ( Portulaca ), distinct, or connate at the base, very tender and fugacious,
often 0. Stamens l-oo , inserted on the receptacle or on the calyx, free or in
bundles ; filaments filiform or subulate ; anthers introrse, dehiscence longitudinal.
Disk hypogynous, girding the base of the ovary, very often inconspicuous. Ovary
sessile, usually free, sometimes half-inferior ( Portulaca ), 1-5-celled, cells 1-few-many-
ovuled ; style terminal, with 2-8 branches, stigmatiferous on their inner surface ;
ovules semi-anatropous, rarely solitary in the 1-eelled ovaries (P or tula car ia), usually
numerous, inserted by separate funicles on a central free placenta, or pendulous to
funicles ascending from the bottom of the cell ; in the many-celled ovaries 1 or few
or many in each cell, attached to the central angle throughout its length, or to its
centre or top. Fruit a dehiscent capsule, or rarely indehiscent (P or tula car ia).
Seeds reniform, ovoid, globose or lenticular ; cdbumen floivry. Embryo peripheric,
curved or annular, surrounding the albumen; cotyledons incumbent; radicle facing
the liiluin.

Tribe I. CA LA NDRINIE2E.

Calyx diphyllous, or 2 -partite or 2-3-fid. Petals 5, 4, 3, hypogynous, distinct,
sometimes more or less connate into a tube ( Montia ). Stamens fewer or more than
the sepals, or indefinite, hypogynous, inserted alone or in bundles at the base of the
petals; filaments free, or united at the base. Ovary 1 -celled, few-several-man y-
ovuled, placentation basilar or free, central; style filiform, 2-5-fid. Capsule 2-5-
va.lved. — Herbaceous or frutescent plants. Leaves alternate or opposite, often
fleshy, sometimes furnished with intrafoliar stipules cut into hairs or lacinise.
Flowers solitary, or collected into racemes, or into axillary or terminal cymes.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Portulacaria. Anacampseros. Talinum.

"Calandriuia. *01aytonia. Montia.

Tribe II. SESUVIExE.

Calyx 5-fid, rarely 2-fid or -partite. Petals 0, or rarely 4-6, and epigynous
( Portulaca ). Stamens 5-10- oo , inserted singly or in pairs, or in bundles, at the
base or throat of the calyx, and between its segments. Ovary free, rarely inferior

XXVII. PORTULACEiE.

261

( Portulaca ), 1-5-cellecl, many-ovuled; ovules ascending, fixed to a basilar placenta,
or pendulous to the central angle of the cells ; stigmas 2-5. Capsule opening trans-
versely by circular dehiscence. — Fleshy glabrous herbs with opposite or alternate
leaves, often stipulate, or bearing stipuliform hairs in the leaf-axils. Flowers axil-
lary, sessile, solitary, or glomerate, in spiked or umbelled cymes.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

‘Portulaca. Sesuvium.1 Trianthema.

Tribe III. AIZOIDEJE.

Calyx l-5-fid or -partite. Corolla 0. Stamens 5-15, inserted singly or in pairs, or
in bundles, on the calyx, between its segments. Ovary free, with 2-5 l-2-oo -ovuled
colls ; ovules pendulous to the central angle of the cells ; stigmas 5-2. Capsule
loculicidal. — Herbaceous or frutescent plants, covered with simple or bi-acuminate
hairs. Leaves alternate or opposite. Flowers axillary, sessile.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Aizoon. Galeuia. Plinthus.

Allied Tribe. MOLL UGINEAE.

Calyx 5-4-partite, or 5-lid, persistent. Petals 0, or very numerous, ligulate,
sub-perigyuous. Stamens hypogynous or perigynous, equal and alternate Avith the
sepals, or fewer, or more, or indefinite, distinct, or aggregated in bundles, the outer
alternate Avith the calyx-segments. OArary free, many-ovuled, 2-3-5-celled ; ovules
fixed to the inner angle of the cells by separate funicles, or rarely solitary and
basilar ( Acrosanthes ). Capsule usually angular or compressed, loculicidal. Seeds as
in Portulacece. — Herbaceous or sub-Avoody plants, glabrous, or covered Avith stellate
hairs. Leaves opposite or alternate, or fascicled and pseudo-Avliorled, often stipulate.
Flowers crowded in racemes or cymes, or in axillary or leaf-opposed umbellules,
rarely solitary ( Acrosanthes ).

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Orygia. Gleinus. Molltigo. Pharnaceum. Acrosanthes.

Psamnotrophe. Adeuograrume. Giesekia. Liineum.

Portulcu trr approach Tetnujoniece, Mesemhnjanthemece, and Paronychiece (see these families). The
tribe of Molluyineo is also connected with Portulacece by habit, the entire tieshy leaves, inflorescence,
perigynous corolla, often 0, the isostemonous or indefinite stamens, distinct or aggregated into bundles
alternate Avith the sepals, and especially by the structure of the ovule and the nature of the albumen.

1 In Bentham and Hooker’s ‘ Genera Plantarum,’
Portulaca, from its disepalous calyx and 1-celled ovary,
is regarded as a very close ally of Montia and the other
disepalous Partu/arccr, included in this work under the
tribe Calandriniece ; whilst Stsuvium (and Trianthema)
with its o-merous isomerous perianth and several -

celled ovary, is placed with the other Ai.oidice under
Fico Ulcer, and referred to the Calycifloral sub-order of
Dicotyledons. No doubt the F icoidece and Portulacece
are members of one great group (which should also
includo Tetragoniece), but the exigencies of a linear clas-
sification render it convenient to keep them apart. — Ed.

262

XXVIII. TAMARISCINEiE.

Portidaceee are not absolutely absent from any climate, although more rare in the temperate regions
of Europe and central Asia than in North America. Most inhabit the subtropical regions of the southern
hemisphere. Akoidece abound in South Africa, and occur in Arabia l’etraea, and in very small numbers in
the Mediterranean region. Sesuviece are much more widely dispersed ; none, however, have been met with
in America north of the tropic, and very few are found in temperate Asia and Europe. Calandriniece are
nearly cosmopolitan : they penetrate into the cold regions of the North, and abound beyond the tropics,
and rather in the northern than in the southern hemisphere. Molluginecc are most frequent in tropical
and subtropical regions.

Most of the species are mucilaginous; some are slightly bitter, astringent, and have been classed
amongst mild tonics and diuretics. The herbage of Portidaca oleracea has long enjoyed a reputation as
refreshing, sedative and antiscorbutic. It is also eaten as a salad ; its seed, steeped in wine, acts as an
emmenagogue. Several American and Asiatic Calandriniece are also used as potherbs, as are Sesuvium
Portulacastrum and repens, which grow in tropical Asia. The root of Claytonia tuberosa , a native of eastern
Siberia, is eatable. Talinum and Pharnaceum are bitter and astringent, and are popular remedies in Asia
and America. Soda is obtained in abundance from Aizoon ecmariense and hispanicum, by calcining.

XXVIII. T A MA 1USCINEAE.

(Portulacearum genus, Jussieu.- — Tamariscine^e, Desvaux. — Tamaricace^e, Lindl .)

Tamarix. Tamarix. Myrlcaria.

1'lower without its stamens (tnag.). Ripe flower (mag.). Seed (mag.).

Tamarix indica.

XXVIII. TAMARISCINEiE.

263

Sepals 5—1. Petals 5 , hypogynous, imbricate, marcescent. Stamens 5 or 10.
Ovary 1 -celled, placentas parietal or basilar, usually 3, many-ovuled. Seeds ascending-,
rhalaza apical, bearded. Embryo straight, exalbuminous. Leaves alternate, rather

thick.

Undersiirubs, shrubs, or small trees, with both, persistent and annual caducous
branchlets. Leaves alternate, sessile, small, sub-imbricate, rather fleshy, sometimes
amplexieaul, entire, often dotted, usually glaucous, exstipulate. Flowers perfect,
regular, white or pink, bracteolate, in terminal racemed spikes. Calyx free, per-
sistent, of 5 (rarely 4) sepals, imbricate, 2-seriate, sometimes connate at the base.
Petals 5, inserted ou the receptacle, imbricate in bud, marcescent. Stamens equal
to and alternate with the petals, or double in number, inserted on the edge of a hypo-
gynous disk ; filaments tree, united at their base into a ring, cup, or tube ; anthers
introrse, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile, usually 3-gonous,
1 -celled, with 3-4 (rarely 2-5) parietal or basilar placentas; styles equal in number
to the placentas; stigmas obtuse or truncate, dilated, sometimes sessile; ovules
numerous, ascending, anatropous. Capsule 1-celled, or incompletely several-celled
by the development of the placentas, 2-5-valved, valves plaeentiferous at the base.
Seeds numerous, ascending, with membranous testa, furnished at their apical
chalaza with a dense beard, or beaked and furnished with spreading plumose
bairs. Embryo exalbuminous, straight ; cotyledons oblong, obtuse, plano-convex;
radicle short, conical, inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Myricaria. * Tamarix,

Real ham and Hooker til. have combined with the small family of Tamariscinece, lleaumuriacecc and
the genua Fouquiera ; which approach it, in fact, in their somewhat fleshy leaves, aestivation, hypogyny,
"ften i.-o.-tenmnous or diplostemouous corolla, one-celled ovary with parietal placeutation, capsular fruit
erect and bain seeds; but differ in the seeds being albuminous, and hairy over their entire surface. Iteau-
tmiriii is distinguished by the solitary dowers and floury albumen ; Fouquiera has a monopetalous five-fid
corolla with a long tube, 10-8 hypogynous stamens of unequal length; the seeds are surrounded
a membranous wing, or by transparent hairs which simulate a wing; the albumen is fleshy, and the
flowers are spicate or in thyrsoid panicles.

[The including of these genera in Tamariscinece requires that the ordinal
characters should be modified, and the order itself be broken up into the following
tribes, as proposed in the ‘ Genera Plantarum.’

Tribe I. TAMARISCE2E.

Petals five or nearly so. Seeds exalbuminous, hairy. Flowers racemed or spiked.
Tama ri.r. My rica ria .

Tribe II. REAUMUR IE/E.

Petals free. Seeds hairy all over; albumen between fleshy and floury. Flowers solitary,
axillary, and terminal. Hololuchne, lleaiunuria.

Tribe III. FOUQUIERIEJE.

Petals connate into a long tube. Seeds winged or furnished with long liairs. Flowers
large, paniclcd. Fouguieria. Em]

264

XXIX. ELATINEiE.

Tamariscinece are near Caryophylleee, Portulacece, and Frankeniacece, which are separated principally
by the structure of their ovules and their floury albumen ; they further differ from Caryophyllece and
Frankeniacece in their alternate and fleshy leaves, from Portulacece in habit, insertion, &c. They have also
some affinity with Crassulacece.

Tamariscinece (proper) are confined to the Old World, where they extend from 9° to 55° of north
latitude. They prefer sea-shores, the margins^ of brackish lakes, the banks of rivers and torrents, in
sandy or clayey soils. \_Bcaumuriece extend from the Levant to Central Asia ; Fouquiera is a Mexican
shrub. — Ed.]

Tamariscinece contain tannin, resiu and a volatile oil, which render them bitter and astringent. The
bark of Myricaria yennanica is employed in Germany for jaundice ; that of Tamarix yallica is aperient.
T. mannifera, which grows on Mount Sinai and elsewhere iu Arabia, secretes, as the result of the
puncture of a Cynips, a saccharine matter, supposed by some to be the manna which fed the Hebrews
in the desert. The galls of other species (also produced by the puncture of an inseot) are valued for
their strongly astringent properties.

XXIX. ELATINEfE.

(Elatinea:, Cambessedes. — -Elatinace.®, Lindl.)

Sepals 2-5. Petals 2-5, liypogynous, imbricate. Stamens equal or double the
number of the petals, liypogynous. Ovary 3-5 -celled. Ovules anatropous. Fruit a
capsule. Seeds exalbuminous. — Leaves opposite or fascicled, stipulate.

Elatine hexanclra.

Elatine octandra.
Diagram.

Elatine octandra.
Flower (mag.).

Elatine hexandra.

Flower, leaves, and stipules (mag.).

XXIX. ELATINEiE.

265

Elaline Hydropiper.
Flower cat vertically (mag.).

Elaline.
Ovule (mag.).

Merimea.

Flowers, leaves, and stipules (mag.).

Merimea.

Diagram.

Dwarf herbs, or marsh undershrubs ; stems creeping or spreading. Leaves
opposite, rarely whorled, sessile or sub-sessile, entire or toothed, stipulate. Flowers
5 , small, regular, axillary, solitary or cymose. Sepals 2-5, distinct, aestivation
imbricate. Petals 2 5, hypogynous, aestivation imbricate. Stamens equal or
double the number of the petals, hypogynous ; filaments filiform-subulate, free ;
anthers introrse, dorsifixed, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, cells as
many as sepals ; styles as many as cells, distinct ; stigmas capitate ; ovules oo, fixed to
the central angle of the cells, horizontal or sub-ascending, anatropous, raphe lateral
or superior. Capsule septicidal, valves flat or inflexed, leaving the placentiferous
central column free. Seeds numerous, cylindric, straight or curved, strongly striate
transversely, rarely smooth (Merimea), hiluin basilar, exalbuminous. Embryo
straight or curved ; cotyledons short, obtuse ; radicle cylindric, long, near the
hilum.

GENERA.

Elatine. Bergia. Merimea.

E/attma, formerly placed in Caryophyllcce, tribe A/sinece, are distinguished by the capitate stigmas,
dehiscent capsule, exalbuminous seed, and straighter embryo. They approach Hypericinece in hypopetal-
ism, the 3-6-celled ovary with many ovules in each cell, the free styles, terminal stigmas, capsular fruit,
straight or curved exalbuminous seeds, and opposite or whorled leaves ; but in 1 hypericinece the petals are
twisted, the stamens usually numerous and polyadelphous, and the leaves exstipulate. Elatinece approach
some Lythrariece, which have also isostemonous or diplostemonous dowers, an ovary with two or several
many-ovuled cells, anatropous ovules, a septicidal capsule, exalbuminous seeds, and opposite leaves ; but
they differ in the tubular calyx, perigynism, simple style and exstipulate leaves.

The genus Tetradiclis (or Anatropa) appears much nearer Elatinece than ZyyophyUe.ce , in which
Bentham and Hooker til.1 place it; it differs from Zyyophyllece in the number of the parts of the
dower, the dehiscence of the capsule, the nature of the seeds, &c., and is only separated from Elatinece by
its exstipulate and laciniate leaves.

Elatinece are widely dispersed, especially in the Old World, inhabiting ditches and the submerged
shores of ponds and rivers. They are of no use to man.

Bentham and Hooker place it in liutacece, tribe Rutcce, and not in Zygophyllece. — Ed.

26(5

XXX. IIYPERICINEiE.

XXX. HYPERICJNEJE.

(Hyperica, Jussieu. — Hypericine^e, D.C. — Hypericace^e, Lindl.)

St. John’s Wort. ( Hypericum perforatum.)

St. John’s Wort.

Pistil and bundle of stamens (mag.).

St. John’s Wort.
Diagram.

St. John’s Wort.
Fruit (mag.).

St. John’s Wort.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

St. John’s Wort.
Bundle of stamens.

Petals hypogynous, cluw naked, or furnished with a scale-like pit. Stamens
numerous, hypogynous, monadelphous or polyadelphous. Ovary 5-3 -celled, or 1- celled

by imperfection of the septa. Ovules numerous, anatropous. Fruit a capside, rarely
fleshy. Embryo exalbuminous. — Leaves opposite, entire, usually dotted with pellucid
glands.

Stem woocly or herbaceous, perennial, rarely annual, juice resinous or limpid,

XXX. HYPERICINEiE.

267

branches opposite or rarely wliorled, generally 4-gonous, sometimes compressed or
cylindric, sometimes heath-like. Leaves opposite or rarely whorled, simple, penni-
nerved, entire or with glandular teeth, usually sprinkled with pellucid glands sunk
in the parenchyma, and edged with vesicular black glands ; stipules 0. Flowers
5 , regular, usually terminal, panieled, or in dichotomous cymes. Calyx persistent,
of 4-5 more or less connate sepals, 2-seriate, the two outer often the smallest, rarely
4 decussate, the 2 outer largest, and covering the inner. Petals inserted on the
receptacle, as many as the sepals, sessile or clawed, equal, more or less inequilateral,
veins radiating, aestivation contorted or imbricate; daw naked ( Hypericum ), or fur-
nished within, above the base, with a fleshy scale, or furrowed. Stamens inserted
on the receptacle, usually indefinite, rarely definite, always more numerous than the
petals ; filaments in 3 or 5 bundles, sometimes alternating with glands or hypo-
gynous scales, or irregularly polyadelphous, or united into a tube, or quite free ;
anthers small, subglobose, introrse, sub-didymous, often tipped by a gland, cells
parallel, opening longitudinally. Ovary of 3-5 carpels, or of 1 (Endodesmia), 3-5-
cel led, or with as many imperfect cells; styles as many as carpels, filiform; stigmas
terminal, capitate, peltate or clavate ; ovules numerous in each cell, 2-seriate, rarely
few or solitary ( Endodesmia ), usually horizontal, rarely ascending ( Haronga , Psoro-
sp> rmum), anatropous, very rarely pendulous (Endodesmia). Fruit a capsule, usually
septicidal, rarely loculicidal ( Gratoxylon , Elitea ), or an indehiscent berry. Seeds
straight, rarely curved, hilum basilar, funicle sub-lateral ; testa crustaceous or mem-
branous, dotted or smooth, sometimes loosely cellular, arilliform; chalaza diametrically
opposite to the liilum, often dilated into a membranous wing (Elicea, Cratoxylon) .
Embryo straight or curved, exalbuminous ; cotyledons flat, half-cylindric or rarely
coiled ; radicle cylindric, obtuse, usually longer than the cotyledons, and near the
hilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Hypericum. Vismia. Cratoxylon. Aseyrium. Psorospermum.

Jli/jit rictnea are closely connected with (Juttifera and Cuinelliacea ; they are allied to Guttifvrce in
their resinous juice, their tetragonous branches, opposite entire leaves, free or nearly free decussate
unequal sepals, contorted or imbricate petals, indefinite stamens, filaments usually in several bundles, or
monadelphous, one-pluri-celled ovary, horizontal or ascending anatropous ovules, capsular or fleshy fruit,
and exalbuminous embryo; the diagnosis almost wholly rests on the usually herbaceous stem of Hyperi-
< ineu, their not jointed branches, less coriaceous leaves, always perfect flowers, and filiform styles. They
appl e e.n h Cami'lliacne in their free sepals, imbricate or contorted petals, indefinite monadelphous or polyadel-
p 1 n *us stamens, and connective often glandular at the top, their capsular or fleshy fruit, and exalbuminous
srrd : they are principally separated by their resinous juice, opposite leaves and inflorescence. They have
also a close affinity with CUfineee in their two-seriate sepals, hypogynous contorted petals, numerous
stamens, one-celled or sub-pluri celled ovary, capsule with septicidal valves with placentiferous margins;
but in CiMinea the stamens are completely free, the style is simple, the embryo is much curved or
oiled, the albumen is floury, the leaves stipulate and usually alternate. Finally, more than one analogy
has been noticed between llypericinea and Myrtacca? (see this family).

Ify/H-ruincre are spread over the temperate and hot regions of the globe, and especially in the
n irthern hemisphere. 1'liey are not rare in tropical America; but become so in equinoctial Asia and
Africa.

IfyjHi ii imi, , like Gu/tifera, possess balsamic resinous juices which flow abundantly from the woody
species, and which in the herbac >> i~ ones are secreted by black or pellucid glands sunk in the paren-

268

XXXI. GUTTIFERiE.

cbyma of the leaves. With these juices is present a certain quantity of volatile oil and a hitter ex-
tractive in the hark, which give different properties to Hypericinece. The indigenous species of St. John's
Wort, formerly recommended as astringent, are no longer used, except Hypericum perforatum , of which
the tips infused in olive oil are rubbed in for gouty pains. The Tutsan (11. Androscemum), formerly
used as a vulnerary, has fallen into disuse without good reason. Cratoxylon Hornschuchii, a small Javanese
tree, is employed in that country as an astringent and diuretic.

XXXI. GUTTlFERyE.

(Guttifer^e, Jussieu. — Garcinie^e, Bartling. — Clusiace^e, Lindl.)

Clusia angularis. £ flowers.

Chrysopia

Clusia <£. urophylla.

Tart of androecium Vertical section

(mag.). of pistil (mag.).

Chrysopia. Chrysopia.

Flower without its Petal

corolla. (mag.).

XXXI. GUTTIFERJE.

209

(farcin ia Mungostana. Fruit.

(fare ini a Mangostana.

Berry with thick bark, the upper portion removed to
show the cells.

Pilosperma can datum.
Vertical
section of ovary
(mag.).

Pilosperma,

Embryo

(mag.).

Pilosperma,

Seed,

entire, with its
arillode.

Pilosperma.
Seed cut vertically.
h, hilum ;
vi, micropyle.

Embryo exalbximinous, straight. — Stem woody. Leaves

Flowers polygamo -
i lioecious , rarely 5 . Calyx
4-6-poly -phyllous. Petals
hypogynous, equal with the
sepals . rarely more numer-
ous. Stamens indefinite,
rarely definite, free, or
monadelphous or polyadel-
phous. Ovary 2-co -celled,
rarely 1 -celled. Ovules

l-x> in the cells, ascending
or erect, anatropous. Fruit
a capsule, drupe, or berry,
opposite.

Trees or shrubs, sometimes climbing or epiphytal, with resinous usually yellow
or green juice, branches opposite, generally tetragonous, jointed. Leaves opposite,
usually decussate, rarely wliorled, coriaceous, mostly shining, penninerved, secondary
nerves transverse, rarely pellucid-punctate ; petiole jointed at its base to the branch,
entire and exstipulate, or very rarely pinnatisect and stipulate ( Quiina ). Flowers
white, yellow or red, regular, polygamo-dioecious, or £ , terminal or axillary, solitary,
or in fascicles or few-flowered cymes, trichotomous panicles, or racemes. Sepals
2 0, rarely more, imbricate, or decussate in pairs, sometimes furnished with pairs of
decussate bracts. Petals 2-0, rarely more, hypogynous, imbricate or contorted,
rarely decussate in pairs, very rarely 4, sub-valvate. — Flowers $: Stamens in-
serted on the receptiiele, numerous, or rarely definite and equal or double the number
of the petals; filaments often thick or short, free or variously connate, sometimes
united into a fleshy mass, or in bundles equalling in number and opposite to the
petals, sometimes long and filiform; anthers 2- (rarely 1-) celled, cells usually linear,

270

XXXI. GUTTIFERiE.

adnate or terminal, extrorse or rarely introrse, sometimes sessile, or plunged in the
mass of the filaments, opening longitudinally, or by an apical pore. Ovary rudi-
mentary, or more or less developed. — Flowers ? and $ : Staminodes or stamens

surrounding the ovary, often definite, fewer and less coherent than those of the $
flower. Ovary seated on a flat receptacle or a fleshy disk, 2-many-celled, rarely 1 -
celled ; stigmas as many as cells, sessile or sub-sessile, radiating, or coherent and
peltate, or radiating at the top of a single elongated style, sometimes distinct on as
many styles ; ovules l-oo in the cells, fixed to the central angle, or erect and basal,
anatropous. Fruit usually between fleshy and coriaceous, sometimes indehiscent,
berried or drupaceous, sometimes with as many septicidal valves as cells. Seeds
large, often arillate or strophiolate ; testa thin, coriaceous, or rarely spongy. Embryo
straight, exalbutninous, filling the seed, sometimes with a, voluminous radicle and
minute or scaly cotyledons, sometimes divided into 2 cotyledons, which are connate,
or separable with difficulty ; radicle very short, inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

’Clusia. Garcinia. Calophyllum. Havetiopsis. Cbrysochlamys.

- Tovomita. Rheedia. Mesua. Mammea. Quiina.

Guttifera are very near Hypericinece and Marcgraviaceee (see these families). They are equally close
to Camelliaccce , in their more or less distinct sepals, the aestivation of their petals and connection of fila-
ments ; they are distinguished by their opposite leaves, their usually diclinous four-merous flowers witli
decussate sepals and petals, their straight embryo, and often inconspicuous cotyledons. All the Guttiferce
are intertropical, except a few natives of the warm regions of North America ; they are more numerous in
America than in Asia, and are rather rare in Africa.

Guttifera owe their name to the yellow or greenish juice which flows on the incision of their stem,
and which contains an acrid resin held in solution by a volatile oil, sometimes mixed witli a gummy
principle. The acidulous-sugary berries of several species are eatable. The seeds of others contain a
fixed oil, and the wood of all is durable, and hence valuable. The inspissated juice of Hebraclendron
cambogioid.es, a Ceylon tree, is the saffron-red colored, opaque, smooth, shining substance called gamboge ,
which is a rich golden-yellow pigment and a powerful purgative. The same is the case with Clusia rosea,
a West Indian tree, whose blackish bitter juice, thickening in the air, is frequently used instead of
scammony. That of C.Jlava, which is also cultivated in European liot-houses, is praised in Jamaica as a
vulnerary. The berries of Calophyllum are sweet, acidulous, and agreeable. C. inophyllum, an Indian
plant, affords a purgative and emetic resin, and its root is considered diuretic. That of C. turiferum, a
native of Peru, emits a balsamic odour when burned, and is used for incense. C. Calaba, of the Antilles,
yields a juice ( accite de Maria ) which rivals copal. Mesua speciosa and ferrea , of India, have very hard
and excellent woods ; their aromatic and bitter root and bark are powerful sudorifics. The fruit of the
Mnngosteen ( Garcinia mangostana), a native of the Moluccas (now introduced into the Antilles), possesses
a bitter and astringent rind, but a delicious pulp which is refreshing and antibilious. The fruit of the
Mammea is also eatable, the water distilled from its flowers (eau de Creole) is eminently digestive, and the
juice 'of its young shoots yields a very agreeable vinous liquor.

XXXJI. CAMELLIACEiE.

271

XXXII. CAMELLIA CEEE.

(Ternste(EMIE^e, Mirbel. — Ternstrcemiace^e, D.C. — Theace^e, Mirbel .■ — Camellie^e,

D.C. — Camelliace^e, Bartling.)

Camellia olei/era.

Camellia.

Transverse section of ovary.

Tea.

Fruit (mag.).

Tea. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Gordonia.

T istil (mag.).

Gordonia.

Vertical section of ovary (mag.\

Gordon ia.

l'lower-bud (mag.).

Gordon ia.

Androecimn and pistil (mag.).

Gordon ia.

Embryo cut (mag.).

272

XXXII. CAMELLIA CEiE.

i. Jy i

Ternstroemia pednnculata.

Ternstroemia .
Stamen (mag.).

Ternstroemia.

Diagram.

Ternstroemia.
Ovule (mag ).

Petals hypogynous, usually 5 , free or nearly so, imbricate or contorted. Stamens
usually indefinite, hypogynous. Ovary usually 3—5 -celled. Ovules pendulous or

XXXII, CAMELLIACE2E.

273

ascending. Fruit indehiscent or capsular. Embryo ea. albuminous or albuminous.— ■
Stem woody. Leaves generally alternate.

Large or small trees with watery juice and cylindric branches. Leaves
alternate, often fascicled at the top of the branches, very rarely opposite ( Caryocar ,
llaploclathra, &c.), usually simple, rarely digitate ( Caryocar , Antliodiscus), coriaceous
or membranous, penninerved, entire or toothed ; stipules 0, or very rarely 2,
minute, caducous. Flowers 5 , rarely diclinous ( Actinidia , Omphalocarpum, &c.),
regular, sometimes axillary, solitary or fascicled, sometimes in a terminal raceme or
panicle ; peduncle jointed at its base, naked or bracteate. Sepals 5, rarely 4-6-7,
free, or slightly connate at the base, imbricate. Petals 5, rarely 4-6-9, hypogynous,
free, or oftener coherent at the base into a ring or short tube, aestivation imbricate
or contorted. Stamens usually indefinite, rarely equal with the petals ( Pentapliylax ,
PelPciera), or double (Stachyurus) , hypogynous, free or variously coherent at the
base, or adherent to the base of the corolla ; anthers basifixed and erect, or dorsifixed
and versatile, cells parallel, opening by a slit, or sometimes by an apical pore
(j Saurauja, Pentapliylax). Ovary free, sometimes more or less buried in the torus
(Anneslea, Visnea), base large and sessile, 3-5- (rarely 2-) celled ( Pelliciera ), ormany-
celled ( Antliodiscus , Omphalocarpum, &c.) ; styles as many as cells, free or more or
less connate ; stigmas pointed or obtuse ; ovules 2-oo in each cell, rarely solitary,
erect, or horizontal and anatropous, or pendulous and anatropous, or campylo-
tropous, sometimes fixed laterally and semi-anatropous. Fruit fleshy or coriaceous
and indehiscent, or a loculicidal or septicidal capsule. Seeds numerous or few,
fixed to the inner angle of the cells on projecting fleshy or spongy placentas; albu-
men often scanty or 0, rarely copious ( Actinidia , Saurauja, Stachyurus) . Embryo
straight, curved or coiled; cotyledons sometimes semi-cylindric, continuous with the
radicle, but shorter, sometimes larger, flat, crumpled, folded lengthwise, or thick
and fleshy.

Tribe I.1 R HIZOB 0LE2E.

Petals imbricate, or united in a cap. Anthers dorsifixed, sub-versatile.

Fruit indehiscent. Seeds solitary in the cells ; albumen 0 or very scanty ; radicle
superior, very large, bent at top, or coiled ; cotyledons minute. — Leaves digitate.
Racemes terminal. GENERA.

Caryocar. Antliodiscus.

Tribe II. TERNS TRCEMIE2E.

Petals imbricate. Anthers basifixed. Fruit rarely dehiscent. Seeds generally
few ; albumen fleshy, usually scanty ; embryo indexed or arched ; cotyledons
shorter and not broader than the radicle. — Trees or shrubs. Peduncles one-
flowered.

Visnea.

’ Ternstrcemia.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Tentaphylax. Adinandra. Cleyera. Freziera. Eurya.

' These tribes are taken from the ‘ Genera Plantarum,’ omitting Marcgravica, for which see p. 275. — Ed.

T

274

XXXII. CAMELLIACE2E.

Tribe III. 8 A ERA UJEjE.

Petals imbricate. Anthers versatile. Fruit very rarely sub-dehiscent, usually
pulpy. Seeds numerous, small ; albumen copious ; embryo straight, or slightly
bent, radicle usually longer than the cotyledons. — Trees or upright or twining
shrubs. Peduncles many-flowered.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*Saurauja. Actinidia. Stachyurus.

Tribe IV. GORDONIE^J.

Petals imbricate. Anthers versatile. Fruit loculicidal (Camellia, Thea, Stuartia),
or indelaiscent (Pelliciera, Omphalocarpum) . Albumen usually 0, or scanty ; cotyle-
dons thick, flat, or crumpled or folded ; radicle short, straight or inflexed. — Trees or
erect shrubs. Peduncles 1-flowered.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Stuartia. *Gordonia. * Camellia. *Thea. Schirna. Pyrenaria. Laplacea.

Tribe V. B0NNETIE2E.

Petals contorted. Anthers versatile or sub-basifixed. Capsule septicidal.
Albumen 0, or very scanty ; embryo straight ; cotyledons large ; radicle short.
—Erect trees. Flowers in terminal panicles or in axillary racemes.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Bonnetia. Mali urea. Caraipa. Mania. Kielmeyera.

Camelliaccee liave many affinities: 1. With polypetalous polyandrous hypogynous families with a
plurilocular ovary (see Hypericinece and Guttiferce). They scarcely differ from Bixinece, to which they
are united by Cochlospermece, except in their ovary with perfect cells, and their exstipulate leaves. They
approach Dipterocarpece in the polysepalous calyx, the polypetalous hypogynous corolla with imbricate
aestivation, the polyandry, the several-eelled ovary which is broadly sessile or slightly buried in the torus,
the exalbuminous seed, the woody stem and the alternate leaves ; but Dipterocarpece are separated by
their persistent and usually accrescent calyx, their one-celled and one-seeded fruit, their habit, and especi-
ally by their resinous juice. They have also some affinities with Tiliacece , which principally differ in the
valvate calyx. 2. With monopetalous families (see Ericinece, Styracece and Ebenacece). They are further
connected with Sapoteee through Eurya and lernstrcemia, whose corolla is monopetalous, imbricate, diplo-
or triplo-stemonous, the fruit a berry, the stem woody, and the leaves alternate and coriaceous ; but
Sapoteee have extrorse anthers.

Camelliacece principally inhabit tropical America and eastern Asia; very few are met with in North
America, and one species only ( Visnea Moccanera ) in the Canaries.

Some species of Saurauja and Kielmeyera are mucilaginous and emollient. Gorclonia contains an
astringent principle, and is used in tanning leather. The seeds of Camellia japonica, introduced into
Europe in 1739, are valued in eastern Asia on account of the fixed oil which they contain. Its leaves have
a slight tea-like scent. The most important species of this family is the Tea {Thea chinensis ), which some
authors place in the genus Camellia. Two centuries have not elapsed since Tea was first used in Europe,
and the annual importation now exceeds twenty-two millions of pounds. The stimulating property
of Tea is due to an astringent principle, an azotized substance called theine, and especially a small

XXX [II. MARCGRAVIACEiE.

275

proportion of slightly narcotic volatile oil ; the leaves also contain a considerable quantity of casein, a very
nutritious substance, which is not soluble in water; whence the Tibetans, after drinking the infusion, eat
the boiled leaves mixed with fat, which forms a substantial food. The two principal Teas of commerce,
t/rren and black, belong to the same species; their difference is simply due to a peculiar preparation of the
leaf before it is dried. Many varieties of green and black Teas are distinguished ; that called Pekoe
is a green tea much prized for its scent, which is given to it by the flowers of Olea fraejrans. The Chinese
perfume other teas with various scented flowers, such as the Jasminum Sambac and Camellia Sesanqua.
Many attempts have been made to cultivate tea in Brazil and in Europe, but the produce cannot be
compared with that from China.

XXXIII. MARCGBA VIACEpE.

(Marcgraviace.e, Jussieu.- — Marcgravie.e, Planclion. — Ternstrcemiacearum tribus,

Benth. and Hook, jil.)

Marcg ratio umMlata.
Inflorescence surmounted by saccate bracts.

Marcgravia.
Corolla (uiag.).

Marcgravia.
Pistil (mag.).

T 2

XXXIII. MARCGEAVIACE/E.

Trees or unarmed shrubs, erect, climbing, or epiphytal. Leaves alternate,
simple, penninerved, entire, glabrous, shining, jointed to the branches, exstipulate.
Flowers $ , regular, in umbels, racemes or terminal spikes ; peduncles jointed at the
base, usually furnished with bracts, which are sometimes saccate or hooded and
petioled ; bracteoles at the base of the calyx, minute and resembling an outer calyx,
or 0. Calyx of 2-3-5-6 subequal sepals, distinct or slightly connate at the base,
imbricate, coriaceous, usually coloured, deciduous. Petals imbricate, inserted on
the receptacle, free or connate at the base, equal and alternate with the sepals ; or
more numerous, united into a cap which circumscisses at the base. Stamens
inserted either below the ovary, or on the edge of a flat disk girding the base of the
ovary, very rarely equal and opposite to the sepals ( Ruyschia ), generally more
numerous ( Marcgravia ); filaments free or connate at the base, sometimes adnate to
the base of the petals ; anthers introrse, ovoid, linear or oblong, basifixed, cells
opposite, contiguous, opening longitudinally. Ovary sessile, free, sometimes girt at
its base by the staminiferous disk, 3-5-many-celled ; stigma sessile or subsessile,
radiating ; ovules numerous, attached to the fleshy and projecting lobes of the

Marcgravia umbellata. Umbel of fruits.

Marcgravia. Marcgravia.

Transverse Seed, entire anri cut vertically

section of ovary. (mag.).

Marcgravia.
Septum and placenta
covered with seeds (mag.).

Marcgravia.
Pistil cut vertically
(mag.).

XXXIY. DIPTEROCARPEiE.

277

ascending or horizontal placentas. Fruit indehiscent, or opening gradually at its
base, loculicidal, valves semi-septiferous ( Ruysehia ). Seeds few, sunk in the fleshy
placentas, ascending, oblong ; testa areolate, liilum lateral, endopleu/ra membranous.
Embryo exalbuminous, subclavate, straight or slightly arched; cotyledons obtuse;
radicle long, conical, acute, near the liilum, inferior.

GENERA.

Ruyschia. Marcgravia. *Norantea.

This little group is closely allied to tlie various tribes of Ternstrcemiacecc, and is considered one of
them by Bentham and Hooker fil. Of these tribes, however, 1, Rhizobolem differ in their versatile anthers,
superior radicle, and opposite and digitate leaves ; 2, Ternstrcemiece differ in their one-flowered peduncle ;
3 Sawaujeee in their versatile anthers and copious albumen ; and others in their contorted petals and
septicidally dehiscing capsule,1 &c. Marcgraviaceee. are also distinguished by their sessile radiating
stigma, and especially by the singular conformation of their bracts, saccate in Marcgravia , and hooded in
Norantva. They are also very near Gvitiferee, from which they are only separated by their basifixed
anthers, their alternate leaves, and their saccate bracts.

Marcgraviaceee inhabit tropical America. The root, stem, and leaves of M. umbellata are renowned
West Indian diuretics aud antisyphilitics.

XXXIV. DIPTEROCARPEIE ,2 Blame.

[Trees, rarely shrubs, often gigantic, exuding a resinous juice, rarely climbing
( Auristrocladus ). Leaves alternate, penninerved, quite entire, rarely crenate ;

stipules small cr large, caducous or persistent, sometimes sheathing and leaving an
annular scar on the branch. Flowers regular, $, often odorous, in axillary pani-
cles, ebracteate or with minute deciduous rarely large persistent bracts. Calyx
in flower free and campanulate, rarely short or adnate to the torus or base of the
ovary ; segments 5, imbricate when young, sometimes sub-valvate in age ; fruiting
calyx enlarged, segments unaltered, or 2 or all foliaceous or variously expanded.
Petals 5, strongly contorted, free or connate at the base. Stamens either oo oo -
seriate, or 15 2-seriate, or 10 in pairs, 5 exterior and 5 interior, or 5 or 10 1-seriate,
inserted on a hypogynous or sub-perigynous torus ; filaments short, often dilated at the
base, free or connate at the base, or cohering with the petals ; anthers e rect, 2-celled,
dehiscence introrse or lateral, cells equal or one smaller, connective sometimes
acuminate or aristate. Ovary inserted by a broad base or sub-immersed, 3- (rarely
1- or 2-)celled ; style subulate or thickened ; stigma simple or 3-lobed ; ovules in jiairs,
pendulous or laterally attached, anatropous with superior micropyle and ventral
raphe, or 1 or more erect in the 1-celled ovary. Fruit free or adnate to the calyx,
1- (rarely 2-) seeded, indehiscent or at length 3-valved. Seed usually inverted,
rarely erect, testa thin, albumen 0 ; cotyledons either thick and equal or unequal,
straight or lobed and plaited, or thin and corrugated ; radicle next the liilum, either
short and exserted, or long and included in a fold of the cotyledons.

1 This is an error: Gordonictt are loculicidal. and have imbricate petals like Marcgraviete. — Ed.

* This order is omitted in the original. — Ed.

278

XXXV. CHUINACM.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Dryobalanops. Dipterocarpus. Auisoptera. Vatica. Lopliira. Sliorea.

Hopea. Dovua. Vateria. Monoporandra. ? Ancistrocladus.

Dipterocarpece are allied to Tiliacecc and Ternstrcemiacece, differing from both in tbeir resinous juice,
from the former in their imbricate calyx, and from the latter in their enlarged fruiting calyx and solitary
exalbuminous seed. The remarkable Indian and African genus Ancistrocladus , -which is a climber, has
little affinity with the rest of the order, and has been referred to Terebinthacece by Thwaites, and
doubtfully placed near Gynocarpece by Oliver.

All are natives of the hot damp forests of India and the Malayan islands, except a few African species.
Many Dipterocarpece are valued for their magnificent timber; as the Sal ( Sliorea robust a), which also
yields the Dammar resin, called Ral or Dhooma in India. The famous Borneo camphor is the produce of
Dryobalanops Camphora ; it is found in the form of yellow rectangular prisms in fissures of the wood, and
is chiefly exported to China, where it is employed as a tonic and aphrodisiac ; in Borneo itself it is used
as a diuretic and in nephritic affections, and as a popular remedy for rheumatism. The tree yielding this
drug is the noblest in the Bornean forests, attaining 130 feet in height, with gigantic buttresses. The
wood is dense and hard, and preferred to all others for boat planks ; it is reddish and fragrant when first
cut; the flowers are deliciously fragrant, and the leaves give a blue tinge to water.

The resin of Dipterocarpus trinervis is made into plasters, as also into a tincture with alcohol, and
into an emulsion with eggs, useful in diseases of the mucous membrane. The Javanese smear the resin
on plantain leaves, and thus make torches which yield a white light and have no unpleasant smell.
Dammar resin is also yielded by Vatica baccifera and Tumbugoia. Vateria indica yields the Indian Copal,
Piney varnish, or white Dammar, sometimes called Indian Animi, which is also used as a medicine and
made into candles. Wood-oil is the produce of various species of Dipterocarpus, as Icevis, angustifolius,
zeylanicus, hispidus. Dovua zeylanica exudes a colourless gum-resin, much used in Ceylon as a varnish. —
Ed.]

XXXY. CEL JEN A CEvE, 1 Thouars.

[Shrubs or trees. Leaves alternate, quite entire, coriaceous, penninerved,
folded in bud ; stipules 0 or very caducous. Flowers $ , regular, in dichotomous
cymes or panicles, bracteolate or involucellate. Sepals 8, free, imbricate. Petals
5-6, contorted in bud, free, bypogynous. Stamens 10-co . inserted within an entire
or toothed cup ; filaments filiform ; anthers versatile, dehiscing longitudinally, con-
nective often produced. Ovary 3-celled ; style long, simple ; stigma 3-lobed ; ovules
2 pendulous, or 00 horizontal in each cell, anatropous. Capsule loculicidally 3-
valved, or by arrest 1-celled and 1-seeded. Seeds pendulous or sub- horizontal ; testa,
coriaceous; albumen fleshy or horny. Embryo straight; cotyledons leafy, flat or
plaited ; radicle superior.

GENERA.

Sarcokena. Leptolaena. Schizolmna. Rhodolmna.

A small and little known Madagascan order, allied to Tiliacecc, but with imbricate sepals ; also allied
to Ternst.rccmiacece, but distinguished by the stipules, inflorescence, staminal cup, and uniformly contorted
petals. From Dipterocarpece it differs in having albuminous seeds.

Nothing is known of the uses of this order. — Ed.]

1 This order is omitted in the original, and is supplied here from the ‘ Genera Plantarum.’— Ed.

XXXVI. MALVACEAE

279

XXXVI. MAL VA CEyE.

(Malvaceae, Jussieu, Br., Kunth, Bartling, Lindl.)

Mallow.

Transverse section of flower (mag.),

Mallow. Diagram,

Mallow.

(JAiira x>/ltfslrit.)

Mallow.

Carpel cut vertically Mallow.

(mag.). Seed (mag.).

Mallow.

Embryo (mag.).

Mallow.

Andrcecium (mag.).

Mallow.
Stamen (mag.).

Mallow.

Pistil and calyx.

Mallow.

Fruit.

Mallow.

Part of OTary cut transversely (mag.).

Mallow.

Calyx and calycula.

Mallow.

Calyx and calycula.

Lavatera.

Vertical section of ovary

280

XXXYI. MALVACEiE.

Plagian th us ( Ph ilippodendron ) .
Androecium and petals.

Plagianthus.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Althaea.

Calyx and pistil.

Althaea officinalis.

Calyx generally 5 - lobed,
valvate. Petals contorted , equal
and alternate with the calyx-
lobes, hypogynous, bases very often
adnate to the staminal tube.

Stamens oo , hypogynous ; fila-
ments more or less monadelplious,
alternate or opposite to the calyx-
lobes ; anthers 1-celled, pollen
echinulate. Ovary of many carpels, whorled or agglomerated into a head. Fruit
usually dry, rarely a berry. Seeds reniform, ascending, horizontal or pendulous ; albumen
scanty. Embryo curved-, cotyledons folded on each other.

Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with light and soft wood. Leaves alternate, simple,
usually palminerved, entire or palmilobed, hairs usually stellate; stipules 2, lateral,
persistent or deciduous. Flowers $ , regular, axillary, solitary or agglomerated,
sometimes in a raceme, corymb, or panicle. Calyx with an involncel of whorled
bracts, rarely naked ( Sida , Abutilon), 5-fid or -partite, rarely 3-4-fid, valvate in
{estivation, persistent or rarely deciduous. Petals equal and alternate with the
calyx-segments, inserted on the receptacle, claw very often adnate to the staminal
tube, limb usually inequilateral, aestivation contorted. Stamens connate in a tube
or column enclosing the ovary with its dilated base, sometimes divided at the top
into segments alternate or opposite to the calyx-lobes, and separating into numerous
antheriferous filaments, sometimes emitting shortly stipitate or sessile anthers from

XXXVI. MALVACEAE.

281

its outer surface; anthers reniform, simple, 1-celled, opening in 2 valves by a semi-
circular slit ; •pollen echinulate. Ovary sessile, composed of 5 or more carpels, rarely
3-4, sometimes whorled around a more or less developed central axis, sometimes
dilated at the top, sometimes attenuated into a column, free or connate, sometimes
agglomerated into a bead ; styles terminal, united below, stigmatiferous at tlie top
( Abutilon , Hibiscus, Ac.), or throughout their length ( Malva , Lavatera, Malope, &c.) ;
ovules one or more on the ventral angle of each carpel, campylotropous or semi-
auatropous, sometimes ascending or horizontal, with a ventral or superior raphe
(Callirkoe), sometimes pendulous with a dorsal raphe (Sida). Fruit of several free
cocci, or septicidally splitting into cocci which are indehiscent or ventrally dehiscent,
sometimes a loculicidal capsule, with 5, 3, or several septiferous valves ; very rarely
fleshy (Malvaviscus). Seeds reniform; testa crustaceous, usually wrinkled, sometimes
hairy ( Gossypium , Fugosia, Hibiscus), rarely pulpy; albumen mucilaginous, scanty or 0.
Embryo curved; cotyledons foliaceous, plaited, or variously contorted; radicle next
the liilum, inferior in the ascending seeds, bent upwards in the pendulous ones.

Tribe I. MAL0PE2E.

Calyx involucelled, or rarely naked. Carpels numerous, 1-celled, 1-ovuled, joined
into a capitulum, separating from the axis when ripe.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

•Malope. * Kitaibelia. *Palava.

Tribe II. MALVEAE.

Calyx involucelled. Carpels 5-cc , whorled, separating from the axis when ripe,
or united into a capsule with several cocci.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

•Althaea. * Lavatera. * Malva. * Spliaeraleea. *Pavonia. *Goetliea.

Tribe III. HIBISCE2E.

Calyx involucelled. Carpels 3-5-10, united into a loculicidal capsule, rarely inde-
hiscent ( Thcspesia ), or berried (Malvaviscus) .

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

•Hibiscus. ‘Malvaviscus. ’Lagunaria. * Gossypium.

Tribe IV. SIDEHd.

Calyx naked. Carpels o-oo , rarely 1-2 ( Plagianthus ), whorled, united into a
loculicidal capsule of many cocci.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Sida. * Abutilon. * Plagianthus.

282

XXXVI. MALVACEAE.

[As the above enumeration omits Bombacece, I have given the following descrip-
tion of the tribes and genera of this extensive family, which is that adopted in the
£ Genera Plantar urn.’

Tribe 1. Malve®. — Staminal column antheriferous to the top. Styles as many as ovarian
cells. Carpels separating from the axis (except Bastardia and Hoivittia). Cotyledons folia-
ceous, folded or contorted.

Sub-tribe 1. Malope®. — Carpels oo , densely congested ; ovule 1, ascending. Malope,
Kitaibelia, Palava.

Sub-tribe 2. Eumalye®. — Carpels in one whorl ; ovule 1, ascending. Althaea, Lavatera,
Malva, Calirrhoe, Sidalica, Malvastrum.

Sub-tribe 3. Side®. — Carpels in one rvhorl ; ovule 1, pendulous. Plagianthus, Holier ia,
Anoda, Crist, aria, Gaya, Sida, Bastardia.

Sub-tribe 4. Abutile®. — Carpels in one whorl ; ovules 2-oo (except one species of

Wissadula) . Hoivittia, Kydia, Wissadula, Abutilon, Sphcerrhea, Modiola.

Tribe II. Urene®. — Staminal column truncate or toothed, anthers on its outer surface.
Style-branches 10. Carpels 5, separating from the axis. Cotyledons of Malveas. Malaclwa,

TJrena, Pavonia, Goetliea, Malvaviscus.

Tribe III. Hibisce®. — Staminal column of Ureneie. Styles as many as the ovarian cells.
Carpels loculicidal, persistent. Cotyledons of Malvern. Kostelclylcya, Desaschista, Hibiscus,
Lagunaria, Fugosia, Thespesia, Gossyp'^um, &c.

Tribe IV. Bombace®. — Staminal column 5-8-cleft at the top, or rarely to the base,
rarely entire. Anthers free, reniform, or cells adnate, globose, linear, oblong, or contorted.
Style entire or with as many branches as ovarian cells. Capsule loculicidal or indehiscent,
carpels usually persistent. Cotyledons variable. — Trees.

Sub-tribe 1. Adansonie®. — Leaves digitate. Bracteoles distinct or 0. Cotyledons
crumpled or convolute. Adansonia, Pachira, Bombax, Friodendron, Chorisia.

Sub-tribe 2. Matiscie®. — Leaves simple, 3-5-nerved. Bracteoles distinct or 0. Petals
5. Cotyledons twisted or convolute. Hampia, Cavanillesia, Matisia, Ochroma.

Sub-tribe 3. Fremontie®. — Leaves of Matisciese. Petals 0. Anthers 5 2-celled, or 10
1-celled, adnate in pairs to the branches of the staminal column. Cotyledons flat. (Probably
a tribe of Steixuliacece.)

Sub-tribe 4. Durione®. — Leaves simple, penninerved, quite entire, lepidote beneath.
Flowers involucellate. Fruit muricate. Cotyledons various. Cullenia , Durio, Boschia,

Neesia, &c. — Ed.]

Malvaceae are closely allied to S'termliacece and Tiliacece (see these families). They are so near
Bombacece that Bentliam and Hooker fil. have united them ; having separated them from Stcrcidiacece on
account of their one-celled anthers, which are only apparently two-celled in certain genera in which they
are united in pairs; whereas Sterctdiacece, whose anthers are apparently one-celled, are so through the
confluence of the cells. In Bombacece the staminal column is more or less deeply divided into 5-8
branches, each bearing 2-oo anthers, sometimes free and reniform {Adansonia), sometimes adnate, globose
( Codostegia ), or linear {Matisia), or sinuous (Ochroma) ; the capsule is loculicidal or indehiscent; the
cotyledons are coiled {Ochroma), or folded and contorted {Adansonia, Bombax, k c.), or flat {Cheirostemon).
Mahacece have also some vegetative characters in common with Urticece.

XXXVII. STERCULIACEiE.

283

To the normal monog} nous or digynous species of Plagianthus have been joined Philippodendron, of
l’oiteau, a plant remarkable for the tenacity of its liber fibres.1 Malvaccre are essentially tropical, diminish-
ing rapidly as they recede from the equator, and they are more numerous in the northern tropics and in
America than in the Old World.

An emollient mucilage abounds in most of the species ; some contain free acids, and are employed as
refreshing drinks ; others are classed among stimulants, on account of a contained hydrocarbon, which
acts on the mucilage. The seeds contain a fixed oil, and their testa is often woolly ; the bark of many is
very tenacious. The leaves and flowers of Mallows ( Malva sylvestris and rotund folia), the root and
flowers of Guimauve ( Altluca officinalis) and of AltTuca rosea are emollients. Those Malvaceae which
have acid juice are principally the white and red Ketmies, Oscilles de Guin6e ( Hibiscus Sabdanffa and
diyitatns), natives of tropical Africa, but now cultivated throughout the tropics on account of the free
oxalic ncid which exists in their mucilage. IT. esculentus is a widely diffused tropical annual; its green
capsule is largely consumed, either by dissolving its mucilage in boiling water, to thicken soups, or else
cooked and seasoned. The root of the Indian Pavonia odorata is aromatic and a febrifuge. That of Sid a
lanccolata is praised by the Indians as a stomachic. Hibiscus Abelmoschus is an annual herb, a native of India
and Egypt, which has been introduced into the Antilles ; its seeds ( graina d'Ambretta) have a powerful musky
principle, used by perfumers. Hibiscus Posa- Sinensis contains a colouring principle in its flowers which
tho Chinese make use of to blacken their shoes and eyebrows. Altheea Cannabina, a native of South
Europe, has tenacious fibres like hemp, as which it is used. The genus Gossypium consists of herbs or
shrubs, whose capsule contains numerous ovoid seeds with a spongy testa covered with woolly hairs called
Cotton, easily spun, and the source of an immense commerce between the two worlds. These plants are
indigenous throughout the tropics, but their cultivation has been gradually extended into temperate
latitudes. The principal species, G. lierbaccum, from Upper Egypt ; G. arboreum and religiosum , from
India ; G. pentvianum and hirsiUtan, from the New World, &c., are as yet imperfectly defined. Cotton
was known in Egypt in the earliest times. Cotton seeds further yield by expression a fixed oil,
whi -h i< used for burning, cattle food, and for the manufacture of soap. Among Bombacece, the Durian
produces a large foetid fruit, the flavour of which is pronounced to be unequalled, after habit has over-
come its disgusting smell. The Baobab has an oblong fruit, the size of a melon, filled with acidulous
white pulp, much sought by the negros as a preservative from dysentery ; its bark is a febrifuge.

Boinb'H err are all arborescent, and principally tropical, and include some of the largest trees in the
Vegetable Kingdom; as Boinba.v, Adansonia, Pachira, Burio, Keesia, &c. The most remarkable is the
Baobab ( Adansonia diyi/ata), a tree of tropical Africa, introduced into Asia and America; the thickness
of its trunk is enormous, sometimes attaining 100 feet in circumference. Adanson observed in the Cape
de Verd Islands Ba babs which had been measured by travellers three centuries before, and from the
little growth they had made during that period he calculated that their age must be more than G,000
years. “Such estimates are altogether fallacious; the Baobab is now well known to be a very fast-
growing and short-lived tree. — Ed.]

XXXVII. ST E RCU. LI ACE EE.

(Sterculiacej:, Ventenat. — Sterculiace^e et Buttneriace.e, Endlicher.)

Calyx 5-4r-S-merous, valvate. Corolla 0, or petals as many as the calyx ■ lobes,
hypogynous. Stamens equal and opposite to the petals, or midtiple, often mixed with
slaminodes opposite to the calyx-lobes ; filaments variously coherent-, anthers extrorse.
Carpels distinct or more or less united. Ovules ascending or horizontal, anatropous
• r orthotmpous. Fruit usually a capsule. Embryo straight or arched, albuminous or
cxalbuminom.

No more so than the other species of Tlngianthus. — Ed.

284

XXXVII. STEBCULIACEvE.

Rutlneria gracilipcs.

Theobroma Cacao.
Fruit, one-third natural size.

Ilermannia.

Diagram, showing the stamens enveloped
by the base of the petals.

Ilermannia.
Petal
(mag ).

Ilermannia.

Styles

joined at the top.

Theobroma.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Hermann ia. Ilermannia.

Diagram of corolla twisted to Diagram of corolla twisted to
the right. tli© left.

Hermann ia.
Ovule
(mag.).

XXXVII. STERCULIACEiE.

285

Trees or shrubs with soft wood, erect, sometimes climbing perennial or annual
( Ayenia ) herbs, pubescent with starred or forked hairs, often mixed with simple
hairs, rarely scaly. Leaves alternate, sometimes simple, penninerved or palmi-
nervcd ; sometimes digitate with 3-9 leaflets. Stipules free, deciduous, rarely folia-
ceous and persistent, very rarely 0 (Lasiopetalum) . Flowers regular, $, or

S/crrulia Mr stain a.

Stei 'cttUa plata n ifoliii .
Diagram.

Sterculia.
Flower, entire.

Chinese Sterculia.
Entire seed (natural size).

Sterculia.
Flower cut
vertically (mag.).

Sterculia.
Young fruit.

Sterculia. Ripe fruit.

Sterculia.
Flower- bud.

S. platanifolia.
Seed cut vertically.

Sterculia.

Embryo.

unisexual : inflorescence very various, usually axillary. Calyx usually persistent,
5— 1— 3-fid, or of 5 free sepals, estivation valvate. Corolla 0, or petals hypo-
gynous, free, or adnate by their base to the staminal tube, aestivation imbricate,
convolute or contorted. Stamens very various; filaments more or less connate into
a tubular or urceolate column : (1) staminal tube divided at the top into 5 teeth or
tongues ( statu modes ) alternate with the petals, and bearing in the intervals
between the staminodes 1-2-5-co anthers opposite to the petals, stipitate or sub-
sessile ( Buttneria ) ; (2) staminodes 0, anthers numerous, many-seriate, inserted on the
column from the middle to the top (Eriolama), or 1 -seriate at the top of the cup

28 G

XXXVII. STERCULIACEiE.

(. Astiria ) ; (3) anthers adnate to the top of the column, and arranged in a ring or
■without order ( Sterculia ) ; (4) fertile stamens 5, free or nearly so, opposite to the
petals, without staminodes, or alternating with 5 staminodes opposite to the sepals
( Seringia ) ; anthers extrorse, of 2 parallel or diverging- cells, very rarely confluent at
the top (Helicteres) , sometimes dehiscing at the top by 2 pores or small slits ( Lasio -
petalum, Guichenotia) . Ovary free, sessile or substipitate, 4-5- (or rax-ely 10-12-
celled, sometimes of 4-5 (rarely more or fewer) connate or distinct carpels ( Seringia ) ;
styles as many as the cells, distinct or more or less connate; ovules 2-oo (rarely 1)
in each cell, fixed to the inner angle, ascending or horizontal, anatropons or semi-
anatropous, raphe ventral or lateral, micropyle inferior, rarely ortliotropous ( Sterculia
Balanghas) . Fruit dry, or rarely fleshy ( Theobroma ), carpels sometimes united into
a loculicidal or woody indehiscent capsule, sometimes dividing into follicles or

2- valved cocci. Seeds globose or ovoid, sometimes compressed and prolonged above
into a membranous wing, shortly strophiolate, or more often naked ; testa coriaceous
or crustaceous, sometimes covered with a succulent epidermis ( Sterculia ) ; albumen
.fleshy, often thin or 0. Embryo straight or arched, sometimes dividing the albumen
into 2 parts ( Sterculia ) ; cotyledons usually foliaceous, flat, or folded and crumpled,
or convolute, rarely fleshy ; radicle short, inferior, pointing to the hilum, or not.

Tribe I.1 LASIOPETALEJE.

Flowers . Calyx petaloid. Petals 0, or scale-like, flat, shorter than the sepals.
Stamens slightly monadelphous at the base, 5 fertile, alternate with the sepals ;
staminodes 5 or fewer, opposite to the sepals, sometimes 0 ; anthers incumbent,
with parallel cells, or opening at the top by 2 pores. Carpels free, or united into a

3- 5-celled ovary ; ovules 2 or 8 in each cell, ascending. Seeds strophiolate ; albu-
men fleshy. Embryo straight or slightly bent, axile ; cotyledons foliaceous, flat.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Seringia. Guiclienotia. ’Tliomasia. * Lasicpetalum. Iveraudrenia.

Tribe II. BTJTTNERIEJE.

Flowers £ . Petals sessile or clawed, concave or hooded, often produced and
tongue-shaped. Staminal tube lobed, some lobes 1-3-antheriferous, opposite to the
petals, the others sterile (staminodes), opposite to the sepals. Ovary of 5-2- (or
more) ovuled cells. Fruit usually a loculicidal or septicidal capsule. Seeds straight
or arched, naked or strophiolate. Embryo albuminous or exalbuminous, straight or
curved ; cotyledons sometimes flat and foliaceous, or coiled or crumpled.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Commersonia. *Buttneria. ’Theobroma. Guazuma.

Abroma. Herranea. Ayenia. Rulingia.

1 These tribes are taken, in inverse order, from the ‘ Genera Plants nun.’ — Ed.

XXXVII. STERCULIACEiE.

287

Tribe III. JIERM ANNIE JE.

Flowers g . Petals flat, marcescent, linear, and sometimes convolute ( Visenia) .
Stamens more or less monad elphous, equal and opposite to the petals ; staminodes 0,
or rarely toothed. Ovary of 1 or several l-oo -ovuled cells. Capsule loculicidal.
Seeds ohovoid or reniform ; albumen fleshy. Embryo axile, straight or arched ;
cotyledons foliaceous, flat.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Hermannia. *Mahernia. *Melochia. Waltheria.

Tribe IV. DOMBEYEJE.

Flowers $ . Petals fiat, often marcescent. Anthers 10-20 with parallel cells,
inserted at or near the top of a shortly urceolate or rarely elongated column ; stami-
nodes 5 or 0. Ovary sessile, with 5 or more 2-many-ovuled cells. Capsule loculi-
cidal or septicidal. Albumen fleshy, scanty. Cotyledons foliaceous, often 2-fid, or
folded and contorted, rarely flat.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

•Pentapetes. ’Dombeya. * Astrapaea. Trochetia. Astiria. Melhania.

Tribe V. ERI0L2ENE2E.

Flowers 5 . Petals flat, deciduous. Anthers numerous, multiseriate, stipitate,
inserted on the column from the middle to the top; staminodes 0. Ovary of 5-10
many-ovuled cells. Capsule loculicidal. Albumen fleshy. Embryo straight, axile.

ONLY GENUS.

Eriolsena.

Tribe VI. HELICTEREJE.

Flowers 5 . Petals 5, deciduous. Anthers 5-15, sessile, or stipitate on the top
of an elongated column, alternating in five groups with as many staminodes, or shorter
or longer teeth of the column. Albumen fleshy. Embryo straight or arched.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Helicteres. Reevesia. Kleinliovia. Petrospermum. Myrodia.

Tribe VII. 8 TERCTJLIEJE.

Flowers diclinous or polygamous. Calyx often coloured. Corolla 0. Anthers
sometimes 5-15, adnate on the top of a short or elongated column, sometimes
shortly polyadelphous or 1 -seriate in a ring; pollen smooth. Ripe carpels free,
sessile, or shortly stipitate. Seeds albuminous or exalbuminous.

'288

XXXVIII. TILIACEiE.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*Sterculia. Heritiera. Tarrietia. Cola.

The above-named tribes, united into one family by Ventenat, and then divided info two, have a^ain
been united by Bentlmm and Hooker fil. They are closely allied on the one band to Malvacece, on the
other to Tiliacece ; they are distinguished from the first by their two-celled anthers and their generally
smooth pollen, and from the second by their extrorse anthers, alternate with the epals when definite,
or monadelphous when indefinite. Tremandrecc, which we have annexed to Polygalece (see p. 249),
and which approach the tribe of Lasiopetalece in the aestivation of the calyx, the apical dehiscence of the
extrorse anthers, the two ovuled ovary cells, the anatropous ovules, the fleshy albumen, the straight axile
embryo, are separated by the free filaments, the simple stigma, the pendulous ovule with superior
micropyle, the exstipulate leaves, &c.

Sterculiacecc belong to tropical and subtropical regions. The tribe of Lasiopetalece inhabits Australia
and Madagascar. Some Buttneriece are common to the tropics of both continents ( Buttneria , Guazuma ),
others are peculiar to America ( Theobroma), or Asia ( Abroma ), or Australia and Madagascar ( Rulingia ).
Commersimia is Australian and tropical American ; Hermanniece principally South African ; Dombeyece
inhabit the hot regions of Asia and Africa. Eriolcena is exclusively an Asiatic genus, as are most
Helicterece ] although Ilelicteres itself belongs to both continents, TJngeria to Norfolk Island, and Myrodia
to America. The tribe of Stercidieee is dispersed over the tropical zone ; Sterculia is almost wholly
Asiatic, there being but few African or American species. The known species of Cola are all from
A frica. Heritiera is tropical Asiatic and Australian.

Sterculiacecc, like Malvacece , contain an abundant mucilage, combiued, in the old bark of the woody
species, with a hitter astringent extractable matter, and are stimulants and emetics. The seeds are oily.
The fleshy envelope of the seed of Sterculia is eatable ; their seeds, oily and slightly acrid, are used for
seasoning food ; their bark is strongly astringent, and some species produce a gum analogous to tragacanth.

The most important species of Buttneriece is the Theobroma Cacao, an American tree, cultivated in
Asia and Africa. The seeds, which are enveloped in pulp, contain a fixed and solid oil ( cocoa hitter ), a
red colouring matter, a substance analogous to tannin, a gum, and a crystallizable azotized principle, called
theobromine. The dried and split cotyledons of its seeds are called cocoa-nibs ; and when ground and
made into a paste, chocolate, which is rendered more digestible by being flavoured with vanilla or
cinnamon. The mucilaginous astringent fruit of Guazuma is used in America for skin diseases. Its
sugary and eatable pulp is fermented, and furnishes a kind of beer. Many species of Buttneria,
Waltheria and Pterospermum are used in America and Asia as emollients. The bitter and foetid root of
Ilelicteres Sacarotha is a reputed stomachic in Brazil, and its bark is frequently used in syphilitic affec-
tions.

XXXVIII. TILIACECE.

(Tiliacea:, Jussieu. — Ela^ocarpea:, Jussieu. — Elaiocarpacea:, Lindl.)

Calyx valvate, deciduous. Petals 4-5, hypogynous, aestivation contorted, imbri-
cate or valvate. Stamens double or multiple the number of the petals, all fertile, or the
outer sterile, free, or in bundles ; anthers 2 -celled. Fruit dry or fleshy. Embryo
generally albuminous. — Stem woody, or very rarely herbaceous. Leaves stipulate,
usually alternate.

Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite or sub-oppo-
site ( Plcigiopteron ) simple, penninerved or palminerved, entire or palmilobed, crenu-
late or dentate, very often coriaceous, reticulate beneath ; stipules 2, free, deciduous
or rarely persistent. Flowers , very rarely imperfect, regular, axillary or terminal,

XXXVII I. TILIACEiE.

Lime. ( Tilia Europcca.)

Lime.

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Lime,

Embryo laid open (mag.),

Lime.

Stamen, outer
face (mag.).

Lime.

Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Lime.

Flowering and bract cate peduncle.

289

Lime. Diagram.

Lime.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

Lime.

Fruit (mag.).

Vallea.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

U

290

XXXVIII. TILIACEiE.

Elceocarpus lanceolalu s.

Elceocarpus.
Flower cut vertically

(mag.).

Elceocarpus.
Flower (mag.).

Elceocarpus.

Seed

cut vertically
(mag.).

Elceocarpus. Elceocarpus.

Elceocarpus. Transverse section of Seed cut

Petal (mag.). ovary (mag.). transversely (mag.).

solitary or in small cymes, corymbs, or panicles. Sepals 5, rarely 4-3, free or
connate, usually valvate, very rarely imbricate ( Ropalocarpus , Echinocarpus). Petals

XXXVIII. TILIACEiE.

291

as many as sepals, inserted around the base of the torus, entire or cut, aestivation
contorted or variously imbricate, induplicate or valvate, very rarely gamopetalous
(Antlioloma). Stamens usually indefinite, rarely double the number of the sepals
( Triumfetta , Corclinrus), sometimes 10-seriate on the top of a stipitiform torus and
distinct from the petals, sometimes covering- the Avliole surface of a discoid torus,
sometimes inserted around the edge of the torus next the petals or enveloped by
them ; filaments free, or connate into a ring or 5-10 bundles, filiform, all antlieri-
ferous, or some not ( Sparmannia , Luliea, Diplodiseus, &c.), sometimes irritable
(Sparmannia) ; anther-cells parallel, contiguous, dehiscing longitudinally, or at the
top by a pore or transverse slit ( Elceoearpus , Sloanea, Vallea, Aristotelia, &c.), rarely
divergent and confluent at the top ( Brownlowia , Diplodiseus). Ovary free, sessile,
2-10-celled ; style simple ; stigmas as many as cells, free or connate, sometimes
sessile ( Ca rpodiptera , Muntingia ) ; ovules attached to the inner angle of the cells,
solitary or geminate, pendulous from the top of each cell, or ascending from the
base ; sometimes few, inserted at the middle of the cell, sometimes numerous,
2 -many-seriate, anatropous or sub-anatropous, raphe ventral or lateral. Fruit of
2-10 cells, or 1-celled by suppression, or many-celled by false septa, sometimes inde-
hiscent, nutlike ( Tilia ), or a drupe ( Greivia , Elceoearpus), rarely a berry ( Aristotelia ,
Muntingia) ; sometimes separating into cocci (Colombia) ; sometimes loculicidally
dehiscent, rarely septicidally ( Dubouzetia ). Seeds solitary or numerous in each cell,
ascending or pendulous or horizontal, exarillate, ovoid or angular ; testa usually
coriaceous or crustaceous, often velvety; enclopleura sometimes hardened at the
chalaza; albumen fleshy, copious or thin, rarely 0 (Brownlowia) ; cotyledons folia-
ceous, flat, entire or lobed ; radicle inferior or superior or centripetal.

Section I. TILIEAE.

Petals entire, or
contorted.

very rarely emarginate, aestivation imbricate, or more often
PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Browulowia. *Grewin. ’Triumfetta. ’Sparmaunia. ’Corchorus.

Luhea. ’Tilia. Apeiba. Vallea. »

Section II. ELJEOCA It PEsE.

Petals often cut, sometimes entire (Dubouzetia) or 0, usually pubescent, aestiva-
tion valvate or induplicate, never contorted. Stamens some in groups opposite to
the petals, the others solitary and alternate.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

I’rockia. Hasseltia. Sloauea. ’Aristotelia. ’Elieocarpus. ’Monocera.

[The ft •flowing tribes of this extensive family have been proposed in the ‘Genera
Plantarum ’ : —

Series A. Holopetaleae. — Petals usually glabrous, membranous, contracted at the base
or clawed, rarely notched, usually contorted.

292

XXXVIII. TILIACEiE.

Tribe I. Brownlowie®. — Sepals connate into a 3-5-fid cup. Anthers usually globose
or didymous, cells at length confluent at the tips. Broivnlowia, Benga, Christiana, &c.

Tribe II. Grewie®. — Sepals distinct. Petals pitted at the base. Stamens inserted at
the top of the torus ; anthers short ; cells parallel, distinct. Grewia, Colombia, Triumfetta,
Heliocarpus.

Tribe III. Tilie®. — Sepals distinct. Petals not pitted at the base. Stamens inserted
close to the petals. Entelea, Sparmannia, Corchorus, Luhea, Mollia, Muntingia, Tilia, &c.

Tribe IV. Apeibe®. — Sepals distinct. Petals not pitted at the base. Stamens inserted
close to the petals ; anthers erect, linear, tipped by a membrane, cells parallel. Glypheea,

Apeiba.

Series B. Heteropetaleae. — Petals 0 or sepaloid, or incised, often pubescent, not clawed,
valvate, rarely imbricate or contorted.

Tribe V. Prockie®. — Anthers digynous, subglobose, cells dehiscing longitudinally.

Prochia, Hasseltia.

Tribe VI. Sloane®. — Anthers linear, cells dehiscing at the top. Torus flat or turgid ;
sepals and petals inserted close to the stamens. Vallea, Sloanea, Echinocarpus, Antlioloma.

Tribe VII. Eleocarpe®. — Anthers linear, cells dehiscing at the top. Petals inserted

around the base of a glandular torus with stamens at its top. Aristotelia, Elceoccupus, Bubou-
zetia, &c. — Ed.]

Tiliacece and Elceocarpcce, which formerly formed two families, have been united by Endlicher and
Bentham and Hooker til. ; the latter have joined Prochia to them, which was formerly placed in Birin etc,
but from which they differ in their axile placentation. 'Tiliacece are connected with the tribe Buttneriece
of Sterculiaeece by their valvate calyx, their petals which are hypogynous or 0, numerous stamens, fleshy
albumen, wood}' stem, alternate stipulate leaves, and stellate pubescence ; besides which, in Elceocarpcce the
induplicate base of each petal embraces a group of stamens as in Buttneriece, though in Elceocarpcce there
is further one isolated stamen left opposite each sepal. They are similarly related to Malvacecc, which also
differ in their one-celled anthers. They also approach Catne/liacece in polypetalism, hypogyny, polyandry,
the connate filaments, apical dehiscence of the anthers (observable in the genera Saurauja and Penta-
phylax), the several-celled ovary, &c. ; but the valvate aestivation of the calyx separates them. Finally,
they have more than one point of analogy with Chlcenacece ; but these are distinguished by their imbricate
calyx, and especially by the urceolate filaments.

Most Tiliacece are tropical ; a few inhabit the temperate northern hemisphere, and some are found
beyond the tropic of Capricorn. Browhlowia and the allied genera are tropical Asiatic and African ;
Grewia and Corchorus are natives of the hot parts of the Old World ; Sparmannia, of tropical and South
Africa ; Luhea, of tropical and subtropical America ; Tilia, of Europe, temperate Asia, and North America ;
Prochia, Hasseltia, Vallea, Sloanea, of tropical America ; Aristotelia, of Chili and New Zealand ; Elceo-
carpus , of tropical Asia and Australasia; Antlioloma and Buhouzetia, of New Caledonia, &c.

The useful species of Tiliacece are rather numerous. The inner bark of Tilia parvifolia and yrandifolia
(the European Limes) contains an astringent mucilage, which is used in Germany as a vulnerary, and
its tenacious fibres are used for making cord ; the sugary sap of their trunk is fermentable and yields
an agreeable vinous liquor ; their wood is easily worked and affords excellent charcoal ; the flowers, of a
balsamic odour, are much used in infusions, and are antispasmodic and diaphoretic, and become astringent
when used with the large bract which accompanies them. Triumfetta and Sparmannia africana are
mucilaginous plants, and used as emollients. Throughout the tropics, the young fruits and leaves of
Corchorus olitorius, when cooked and seasoned, are used as potherbs ; its seeds are purgative. C. tridens,
acutanyulus, and depressus are also eatable, and the Arabs employ their tenacious cortical fibres for making-
cords or coarse mats. [Jute, the fibre of C. capsularis, has of late become the rival of hemp in the English
market; many thousands of tons being annually imported from India.— Ed.] Grewia orientalis and
microcos are valuable for their aromatic bitter bark and astringent leaves ; the wood of G. elastica is
much valued on account of its flexibility, which fits it for bow-making. [The fruits of G. microcos and
asicdica are grateful, and extensively used for sherbet in North-western India. Various other species

XXXIX. LINEiE.

293

■\ ield cordage, and from O. oppositi folia a paper is made. — Ed.] The bitter and resinous hark of

EUeocarpus is renowned as a tonic. Their acidulous sugary fruit is eatable, and a stomachic. 1 he kernels
of several species, which are elegantly marked, are made by the Indians into necklaces and bracelets.
/:. Hiii an, of New Zealand, yields an excellent dye. — Ed.]

XXXIX. LINEjE.

(Line,®, D.C. — Linace^e, Lindl.)

Flax.

( Lin u m usitatissi in um.)

Flax.

Diagram.

Flax.

Androccium and pistil (mag.).

Flax.

Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

Flax.

Exalbuminous seed,
entire and

cut vertically (mag.).

Flax.

Fruit (mag.).

Calyx 5-4 -merous, imbricate. Petals 5-4, hypogynous, contorted. Stamens
fertile, as many as the petals, with usually as many staminodes. Ovary of 5-4 2 -ovuled
cells. Ovules pendidous, anatropous. Styles 3-5, free. Capsule globose, septicidal.
Seeds more or less albuminous, rarely exalbuminous. Embryo straight.

Stem sometimes herbaceous, annual or perennial; sometimes sub-woody or
woody. Leaves alternate or opposite, rarely wborled, simple, sessile, entire, 1-3
nerved, sometimes biglandular at the base, exstipulate ( Linum , Radiola) or with 2
minute lateral stipules, caducous ( Reinwardtia ) or intra-axillary (Anisadenia).
Flowers J , regular, usually terminal, in racemes, panicles, corymbs, beads, fascicles
or spikes. Calyx persistent, imbricate in aestivation, of 5 entire sepals, or rarely
4-partite with 3-fid lobes (Radiola). Petals clawed, usually 5, rarely 4 (Radiola),
claw naked, or furnished with a sort of crest (Anisadenia, Reinwardtia) , inserted on
the torus, contorted in aestivation, caducous. Stamens equal and alternate with the
petals, sometimes accompanied by as many toothed staminodes opposite to the petals ;
Ji lament* flattened-subulate, usually connate into a. short’ cup furnished on the out-

294

XL. ERYTHROXYLEiE.

side with 5 little glands, sometimes 0 ( Radiola ) ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, linear or
oblong, basi- or dorsi-fixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary usually 5-celled, rarely
4-celled (Radiola) or 3-celled ( Anisadenia , Reinwardtia) , cells subdivided by a more
or less perfect dorsal septum ; styles 5, rarely 4-3, filiform, free ; stigmas simple,
linear or sub-capitate ; ovules 2-4 ?, pendulous, anatropous. Capsule globose,
enveloped by the persistent calyx and androecium, tipped by the style-base, septici-
dally dehiscing into as many cocci as cells, or into twice as many by the splitting of
each through the dorsal septum. Seeds pendulous, compressed ; testa coriaceous,
shining when dry, and developing in water an abundant mucilage ; albumen copious,
scanty, or 0. Embryo straight ; cotyledons flat ; radicle contiguous and parallel to
the hilum, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*Linum. Itadiola.

\Linece, including Erythroxylece, are thus divided in the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ : —

Tribe I. Euline.®. — Petals contorted, fugacious. Perfect stamens as many as petals.
Capsule septicidal, rarely indebiscent and 1-seeded. Radiola, Linum, Reinwardtia, Anisadenia .

Tribe II. Hugonie®. — Petals contorted, fugacious. Stamens all antheriferous, twice or
thrice the number of petals. Drupe indebiscent. Hugonia, Rouclteria.

Tribe III. Erythroxyle®. — Petals at length deciduous, imbricate, rarely contorted, with
a villous line or ridge on the inner face. Stamens all antheriferous, twice as many as petals.
Drupe indebiscent. Erythroxylon, &c.

Tribe IV. Trionanthe®. — Petals persistent, contorted. Stamens twice or more than
twice as many as the petals. Capsule septicidal. Durandea, Sarcotheca, Phyllocosmus, Xorau-
thns, &c. — Ed.]

Linece are closely related to Erythroxylece, and more or less to Geraniacece and Oxalidem (see those
families). They approach the latter in polypetalism, hypogynism, contorted corolla, clawed caducous
petals, false diplostemony ( AverrTioa ), filaments connate at the base, 5-celled ovary with pendulous
anatropous ovules, free styles, capitate stigmas, and capsular fruit; but Oxalidem are separated by their
compound leaves, copious albumen, and usually arillate seed.

The species of Linum are found in all temperate regions ; Radiola is European and Asiatic; Rein-
wardtia, tropical Asiatic; Anisadenia, temperate Himalayan. The common Flax ( Linum usitedissimum)
is one of the most useful of vegetables ; the tenacity of its cortical fibres places it at the head of textile
plants. It is indigenous in the South of Europe and in the East, and its cultivation, which has been
carried on from the oldest times, extends to 54° N. lat. The testa contains an abundant mucilage, and
the embryo a fixed emollient oil, which is very drying (and hence extensively used by painters). Linum
catharticum, an abundant indigenous species, of a slightly bitter and salt taste, was formerly used as a
purgative. L. selaginoides is considered by the Peruvians as a bitter aperient. L. aquilinum, a herb of
Chili, is there looked upon as refreshing and antifebrile. Many species with red, yellow, blue, and
white flowers are ornamental garden plants.

XL. ERYTHROXYLEaE , Kunth.

Undershrubs, shrubs or trees ; branches usually flattened or compressed at
the tip when young. Leaves alternate or rarely opposite, simple, entire, generally
glabrous, penninerved, folded lengthwise in bud, and preserving two impressions
parallel to the midrib; stipules intra-axillary, concave, scarious, scaly, bracteiform

XL. ERYTHROXYLEiE.

295

EryOiroxylon.
Flower (rang.).

Erythroxylon.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Erythroxylon.
Dried fruit (mag.).

on the aphyllous peduncles. Flowers ? , regular, solitary or geminate, or fasci-
cled in the axis of the leaves or stipules ; peduncles 5-angled, gradually thickened at
the top. Calyx persistent, 5-partite, or rarely 5-fid, imbricate. Petals 5, hypogy-
nous, equal, appendiculate above their base within by a double ligule, lamella, or
rib. aestivation usually imbricate, rarely contorted. Stamens 10, inserted on the
receptacle ; f lam ats flattened at the base, and connate into a short tube, filiform
and free above ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid-subglobose, dorsi-fixed, mobile,

296

XLI. 0XALIDE2E.

dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, 2-3-celled ; styles 3, distinct or connate ;
stigmas 3, capitate ; ovule solitary in the cells, pendulous from the top of the inner
angle, anatropous, often wanting in 1 or 2 cells. Drupe ovoid, angular, 1-celled and
1-seeded by suppression. Seed inverted, testa coriaceous. Embryo straight, in
the axis of a cartilaginous scanty albumen ; cotyledons elliptic or linear, flat, folia-
ceous ; radicle short, cylindric, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENUS.

Erythroxylon.

Erytliroxylece are closely related to Lineal, differing only in tlieir always appendiculate and diploste-
monous petals, tlieir drupaceous fruit and woody stem. They are near Malpiglducece in hypogynism,
diplostemony, connate filaments, ovary cells with one pendulous ovule, distinct styles, woody stem, and
stipulate leaves; but in MalpUjhiucece many of the stamens are often suppressed, and the petals have long
claws and no appendages, and the stipules are at the base of the petiole. The same affinity exists with
Sapindacece, in which also the claw of the petals is glandular or velvety, and which scarcely differ save
in their capsular or samaroid fruit and their exalbumiuous seed. Erytliroxylece also approach Geraniacece
in their persistent calyx, hypogynism and diplostemonous petals, more or less distinct styles, and
stipulate leaves ; but in Geraniacece the carpels are nearly free, the fruit is capsular, the embryo is curved
and exalbumiuous.

Erytliroxylece inhabit the intertropical regions of the Old and New Worlds. The wood of several
species contains a red dye. The young shoots of Erythroxylon areolutum are refreshing: its bark is tonic,
and the juice of its leaves is used externally against herpetic affections. The leaves of E. Coca contain a
very volatile stimulating principle, producing in those who chew them an excitement of the nervous
system, eagerly sought by the Peruvians, and which they cannot do without when they have acquired the
habit.

XLI. OXAUDEsE.

(OXALIDE.E, D.C. — OxALIDACEjE, Lindl.)

Calyx 5 -merous, imbricate. Petals 5, hypogynous, contorted. Stamens double
the number of the petals. Ovary 5- celled . Ovules 1 -seriate, pendulous, anatropous.
Styles free. Fruit a capsule, or rarely a berry. Seeds with abundant albumen.
Embryo axile.- — Leaves alternate.

Herbaceous annual or perennial plants, stemless or caulescent, rootstock
creeping, bulbous or tuberous, rarely sub-frutescent (Connaropsis) , very rarely arbo-
rescent (Averrhoa) . Leaves alternate, petiolate, digitate, rarely pinnate, sometimes
appearing simple by suppression of the lateral leaflets ; leaflets spirally coiled when
young, sessile or rarely petiolulate, entire, often obcordate, usually closing at night ;
stipules 0. Flowers $ , regular, sometimes dimorphous, some perfect, others
minute, apetalous ; peduncles axillary or radical, 1 -flowered, or branched in an umbel,
raceme, panicle or cyme. Calyx 5-fid or -partite or -pliyllous, aestivation imbricate.
Petals 5, equal, inserted on the receptacle, longer than the sepals, obtuse, shortly
clawed, free, or shortly connate at the base, contorted in aestivation, deciduous.
Stamens 10, inserted on the receptacle, connate at the base, the 5 opposite the petals
shortest, fertile or antherless ( Averrhoa ) ; filaments filiform or subulate, flattened ;
anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid or elliptic, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal.

297

Oxalis.

Seed

cut vertically
(mag.)*

Oxalis .

Seed without
its epidermis
(mag.).

Oxalis.

Seed cloth* d
with its elastic
epidermis
(mag.).

Ovary o-lobed, cells 5, opposite to the petals; styles 5, filiform, free, or shortly
connate, persistent; stiymas capitate, sometimes 2-fid or laciniate; ovules pendulous
from the inner angle of the cells, solitary or numerous, 1-seriate, anatropous.
Fruit generally capsular, cylindric, ovoid or subglobose, 5-lobed, cells opening
longitudinally at the back, valves not separating from the placentiferous column,
rarely an oblong 5-furrowed and indeliiscent berry ( Averrlioa ). Seeds pendulous,

usually clothed with a fleshy arilliform epidermis which separates elastically;
testa crustaceous ; albumen fleshy, abundant. Embryo axile, straight or sub-arclied ;
cotyledons often elliptic ; radicle short, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

'Oxalis. Biophytum. Connavopsis. Averrhoa.

Oi nli<le<T are near Oeenniaceee, to which Bentham and Hooker fil. have united them (see this family).
They are equally near Bahaminea and Linete (see these families). The}7 likewise approach Zygopltyllca: in
their hypopetalism, diplostemony, plurilocular ovary, pendulous superimposed and anatropous ovules,
capsular or berried fruit, herbaceous or woody stem, compound leaves, and axillary inflorescence ; but in
ZyyiphyUete the petals are often imbricate, the style is simple, the seeds sometimes without*albumen, and
the leaves are opposite and stipulate. Oxalidea have also some affinity with Rutacea: : in both families
the calyx is o-partite and imbricate ; the corolla is polypetalous, hypogynous, and diplostemcnous, the ovary
is lobed and severnl-celled, the ovules are pendulous and anatropous, the fruit is a capsule, the seed
furnished with a fleshy albumen, the leaves alternate and exstipulate ; but in Rutacea: the petals are
imbricate, the base of the ovary is furnished with a glandular well-developed disk, the embryo is curved,
and the plant is scented and usually glandular-dotted. Oxalidece are also connected with Connaracea:
through Averr/u a and A, both of which are polypetalous, hypogynous, and diplostemonous, with distinct
styles, capitate stigmas, albuminous seed, woody stem, alternate exstipulate imparipinnate leaves, and

XLT. OXALIDEfE.

Oxalis.

Flower (mag.).

Oxalis.

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Oxalis.

Pistil and

androocium (mag.).

298

XLII. HUMIRIACEjE.

axillary inflorescence ; but Cnestis differs in its polygamo-dioecious flowers, valvate calyx, free filaments,
distinct carpels, and non-arillate seeds. Oxalideee are distantly related to Droseraceee in their spirally
coiled young leaves, their hvpogynism, and diplostemonous flowers (at least in Bioneea and Drosophylluni),
pendulous anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, albuminous seed, and axile embryo. Finally, a certain
analogy has been noticed between O.valis and Mitnosece (see this family).

The species of Oxalis inhabit both worlds, especially abounding in South Africa and tropical and
subtropical America ; they are rare in temperate regions, and are entirely absent from very cold coun-
tries. Averrhoa and Connaropsis are tropical Asiatic.

Oxalideee contain in their herbaceous parts and fruit, when it is fleshy, an acid salt, tempered by a
sufficient quantity of mucilage, "which gives them refreshing, antibilious, and antiseptic properties. The
tubers of the stemless species are farinaceous and eatable. Sorrel ( Oxalis acetosella), a European and
North American herb, together with JRumex acetosa and acetosella, yields binoxalate of potash, com-
monly called oxalic acid, a deadly poison, but used for the removal of ink-stains, &c. Many American
species of Oxalis possess in their underground stem a feculent, wholesome, light, and very nourishing sub-
stance, the slightly acid taste of which almost entirely disappears in cooking ; these occur as tubers like
potatos (O. crenata), or bulbs (O. esculentd), or as swollen and fleshy roots ( O . Dcppei). The slightly
bitter leaves of O. sensitiva are tcnic and stimulating; its root is recommended for calculous diseases
and scorpion-bites. The berries of Averrhoa Caramhola, an Indian tree, are very acid in a wild state,
but cultivation renders them sugary-acidulous and eatable. Those of A. Bilimbi are more tart than the
preceding, and are only eatable when cooked and mixed with other condiments. The leaves of both
these species are used to hasten the ripening of tumours.

XLII. IJUMIRIA CEJE,1 Jussieu,

[Trees or shrubs, mostly with balsamic juice, glabrous or puberulous. Leaves
alternate, simple, coriaceous, entire or crenulate ; stymies 0. Flowers regular, $ ,
white, in corymbiform, axillary, terminal, or lateral cymes. Sepals 5, small, sub-
connate at the base, imbricate in bud. Petals 5, liypogynous, deciduous, slightly
contorted. Stamens 10— 00 , hypogynous, more or less connate at the base ; filaments
flattened or filiform, tips slender ; anthers versatile, cells 2, adnate to the base of a
thick fleshy connective. Disk annular, truncate, toothed or of separate scales,
closely girding the base of the ovary. Ovary free, sessile, 5- rarely 6-7-celled;
style simple, filiform ; stigma entire or obscurely toothed ; ovules solitary in the cells,
or 2-3 suspended by unequal funicles from the top of the inner angle of the cell,
anatropous, raphe ventral. Fruit a drupe ; endocarp bony or woody, cells usually
in part suppressed. Seeds solitary, or geminate and then separated by a transverse
septum, oblong, pendulous ; testa membranous-; albumen copious, fleshy. Embryo
axile ; cotyledons short, obtuse ; radicle usually elongate, superior.

. PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Vantauea. Humiria. Sacoglottis. Aubrya.

A small order, formerly associated with Bbenaceec or Oleeinece ; but differing from the latter in aesti-
vation, ovary, ovules, &c., and from Ebenaceee in polypetalism, hypogyny, &c. The}' appear to be
more closely allied to the tribe Ixionantheee of Lineee, from which their habit and anthers distinguish
them. From the 1-2-ovuled genera of Meliaceee they are distinguished by their stamens, simple
leaves, See.

* This order is omitted in the original. — Ed.

XLIII. MALPIGHI ACEiE.

299

Humiriatxa are natives of Guiana and Brazil, with the exception of one tropical African species. The
above four genera comprise about twenty known species.

The Balsam of Unieri, which possesses the properties of the Peruvian and of Copaiva, is the produce
of I fit min'd floribunda, a native of Brazil. A preparation of the juice both of this and II. balsamifera
has the odour of Storax, and is made into an ointment used for pains in the joints, and used internally
as a remedy for taenia and haemorrhage. — Ed.]

XLIII. MALPIGHIACEJE , Jussieu.

Li cea. Fniit.

Malpighut. Flower (mag.).

Ban isteria . F ru it .

300

XLIII. MALPIGHI ACEiE.

Calyx b-m,erous, persistent, segments usually biglandular. Petals 5, usually
unguiculate, isostemonous or diplostemonous, inserted either on the receptacle or on a
hypogynous or perigynous dish. Stamens inserted with the petals, usually monadelplious,
when several are antherless. Ovary composed of 3 or 2 carpels, connate, or distinct at
the toy), of 3 or 2 1 -ovuled cells. Ovule nearly orthotropous. Fruit a drupe, or of
8-2 cocci. Embryo exalbuminous. Stem woody.

Trees or shrubs, rarely undershrubs, often climbing branches usually pubes-
cent; liairs fixed by the centre and stinging, or silky, of metallic lustre, close-
pressed, and not stinging. Leaves generally opposite, petiole jointed to the stem,
entire, flat (rarely alternate, or whorled, sessile, sinuate-toothed or -lobed, margins
recurved); petiole or under surface or margin of the leaf often glandular; stipules
usually geminate at the base of the petiole, below (rarely above) the joint, generally
rudimentary or suppressed, rarely large, sometimes the 2 belonging to the same leaf
coherent in 1 and axillary, sometimes the 4 of 2 opposite leaves joining in pairs so as
to form 2 interpetiolar stipules. Flowers 9 , or polygamous by suppression, sometimes
dimorphous [Aspicarpa, Janusia) , axillary or terminal, in a corymb, umbel, raceme or
panicle ; peduncle bracteate at its base ; pedicels jointed, 2-bracteolate below the joint.
Calyx 5-partite, segments imbricate, or very rarely valvate, all or 4 or 3 biglandular
outside. Petals 5, inserted on the receptacle, or on a hypogynous disk, or on a disk
lining the base of the calyx, generally equal, fringed or toothed, claw slender, lesti-
vation imbricate. Disk inconspicuous. Stamens usually 10, hypogynous or sub-
perigynous, all fertile, or some anantherous, or one or more or all of those opposite
the petals wanting ; filaments filiform or subulate, usually connate at the base ; anthers
short, introrse, cells sometimes winged, connective often thickened, sometimes pro-
hmged at the top into a glandular appendage. Ovary free, composed of 3 (rarely
2) carpels, coherent, or distinct at the top, of 3-2 1 -ovuled cells; styles 3, inserted
between the lobes of the ovary, distinct or connate ; stigma simple, inconspicuous ;
ovule nearly oi’thotropous, pendulous by a short funicle to the inner angle of the cell
or middle of the septum, ascending, erect or curved, raphe ventral, micropyle superior.
Ripe carpels 3 or fewer, 1 -seeded, sometimes connate into a fleshy or woody drupe,
sometimes distinct, and separating into usually winged samaras, rarely 2-valved.
Seeds obliquely pendulous below the top of the cell, exalbuminous ; testa double,
usually membranous. Embryo straight, curved, or hooked, very rarely annular ; coty-
ledons flat or thick, often unequal ; radicle short, above the liilum, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*Malpighia. *Stigmaphyllon. *Banisteria. Hiptage. I lira? a. Aspicarpa.

[The following is the disposition of the tribes, &c., of this large family, pro-
posed by the authors of the £ Genera Plant'arum’ : —

Tribe I. Malpighieai. — Stamens 10, usually all perfect ; anthers mostly appendiculate ;
styles usually 3, free. Carpels on a flat torus, never winged, free or connate into a fleshy or
woody drupe. — Usually erect, with opposite leaves and connate stipules. Byrsonima, Mal-
piijhia , Bunchozia, Thryallis, Galphinia, Synch ca, &c.

XLIV. CORIARIEvE.

301

Tribe II. Banisterie.®. — Stamens 10, usually all perfect; anthers appendaged. Styles
normally 3, free. Fruit of 1-3 dorsally (not laterally) winged nuts or samaras on a conical
torus (rarely wingless or feathery). — Usually climbers, with often alternate exstipulate leaves.
1L h roptenj s, Acridocarpus, Brachypteris, Stigmaphyllon, Ryssop ten's, Banisteria, Peixotoa, &c.

Tribe III. Hire.®. — Stamens usually all perfect. Styles normally 3, free. Samaras 1-3,
on a pyramidal torus, 1—7-winged, lateral wings broad. — Usually scandent, with often alternate
exstipulate leaves. Tristellateia, Hiptage, Aspidopterys, Triopterys , Tetrapterys, Hircea, &c.

Trihk IV. Gaudichacdie.*. — Stamens 8 or fewer, some or all of those opposite the petals,
and sometimes others, anantherous. Style 1. Carpels winged or not, usually pendulous from
a raphe-like thread. — Erect or climbing ; leaves often alternate. Flowers often dimorphic.
Calyx 8-10-gl andular. Gaudiahaudta, Aspicarpa, Camarea, Janusia, Schuannia. — Ed.]

Malpiyhi(we(P are near Erythro.rylcce (which see), Acerinees and Sapindaceee ; they are separated from
Avrrinete by their glandular calyx, long clawed petals, inonadelphous stamens, usually 3-merous fruit,
1-ovuled ovarian cells, curved ovules, and superior radicle. The affinity is still more close with Supin-
daeece. from which they only differ in the inconspicuous disk and solitary abnormally-formed ovules.
Mnlpiyhiitcpo mostly inhabit the plains and virgin forests of the southern tropic of America; they are less
numerous bevond this region, rarer still in equatorial Asia, and verv rare in Africa and Australia.

M any Malpighiaceee owe to the colouring matter and tannin contained in their bark astringent
properties, which ate useful in various disorders, and especially in dysentery and intermittent fevers; as
the different species of the American genus liyrsonima. The acidulous-sugary fruits of Malpiyhia livens and
glabra are recommended as refreshing and antiseptic.

XLIV. COIUARIEJZ , Endlicher.

Petals 5, hypogynous, small, fleshy. Stamens 10, hypogynous. Ovary h-lobedi
nils alternate with the petals, 1 -ovuled. Styles 5, stigmatiferous throughout their
length. Fruit of 5 carpels. Embryo scarcely or not albuminous. — Stem woody.

Leaves opposite.

Unarmed shrubs, branches angular, the lower opposite or ternately whorled, the
upper opposite, often sarmentose ; buds scaly. Leaves opposite, rarely ternately
whorled, ovate or cordate or lanceolate, 1-5-nerved, entire, glabrous, exstipulate.
Flowers 3 or polygamous, in terminal [or axillary] racemes; pedicels opposite or
the upper alternate, bracteate at the base, and often 2-bracteolate. Sepals 5, oval-
triangular, imbricate in bud, persistent, spreading, margins membranous. Petals
5, hypogynous, shorter than the sepals and alternate, triangular, flesh}', keeled
within, accrescent, persistent. Torus conical, fleshy, lobed. Stamens 10, hypogy-
nous, free, or the inner adnate to the keel of the petals ; filaments short, filiform ;
anthers large, introrse, hasifixed, dehiscence longitudinal; pollen very fine, subglo-
hose. Carpels 5-10, free, oblong, whorled on the torus, conical, alternate with the
petals, 1-ovuled ; styles as many as carpels, free, thick, elongated, distant, entirely
covered with stigmatie papillae; ovules pendulous from the top of the cells, anatro-
pous, raphe dorsal. Fruit of 5-8 indehiscent cocci, embraced by the accrescent and
fleshy petals, compressed, oblong ; pericarp crustaceous, keeled on the hack and sides.

302

XLIV. COEIAEIEJE.

Coriaria my rdf alia.

Coriaria.

Flower-bud

(mag.).

(mag.).

Coriaria.

Flower deprived of
its calyx (mag.).

Coriaria .
Diagram.

Coriaria.

Carpel, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Coriaria.

Fruit.

Coriaria.
Pistil (mag.).

Coriaria.

Carpel cut transversely (mag.).

Seeds compressed ; testa membranous ; albumen thin or 0. Embryo straight, ovoid,
compressed ; cotyledons plano-convex ; radicle very short, obtuse, superior.

ONLY GENUS.

•Coriaria.

The affinities of Coriaria are very obscure. It has been placed near Malpigliiacea (see this family).
It somewhat distantly recalls Rutacea and Zanthoxylecc in its hypopetalism, diplostemony, free carpels, &c.,
but is separated from them by its pendulous ovule with dorsal raphe and superior micropyle. Compared
with Sapindacea and Terebinthacea, it differs in habit, the inner stamens usually adherent to the petals,
and the styles stigmatiferous throughout their length. It has some analogies with Phytolacca , founded
on the distinct and whorled carpels, papillose styles and fruit [but differs in the petals, pendulous
ovules, fleshy albumen (when present), and straight thick embryo].

Coriaria comprises a few species, dispersed over the Mediterranean region, Nepal, Japan, New Zealand,
and western South America. C. myrtifolia (Myrtle-leaved Sumach), which grows especially in the West
of the Mediterranean region, abounds in tannin, utilized by curriers ; its leaves and fruits contain a narcotic-
acrid crystallizable principle ( coriariine ) which renders them poisonous. These leaves are used to adul-
terate senna, which is thus often a fatal medicine. The fruit of C. sarmentosa, a New Zealand shrub, is
full of a vinous juice, which the natives and colonists drink with impunity, taking care not to swallow the
seeds, which are eminently poisonous. The same may be said of C. nepalensis. C. ruscifolia, of China,
yields a black colour, used by shoemakers.

XLV. ZYGOPHYLLE^.

303

XLV. Z YGOP1I i LLEsE.

(Rutaceaeum sectio, Jussieu. — Zygophylle/E, Br. — Zygophyllace^e, Lindl.)

ZyyopltyllKm Fabago.

Zygophyllum.
Part of flower (mag.).

Zygophyllum .
Ovule (mag.)

Zygophyllum
Stamen and scale
(mag.).

Seetzenia oriental is.
Flower (mag.).

Seetzenia.

Diagram.

Tribulus.

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Tribulus.

Fruit, entire and cut vertically.

304

XLY. Z Y GOPH YLLEiE.

Calyx 4-5-merous, generally imbricate. Petals hy fogy nous, usually imbricate.
Stamens usually double the number of the petals, hypogynous j filaments usually with a
scale inside. Ovary several- celled. Fruit a loculicidal capsule, septicidally dividing
into cocci. Embryo ex albuminous, or enclosed in a cartilaginous albumen. — Scentless
plants. Leaves opposite, pinnate, stipulate.

Herbs, shrubs or trees ; branches often divaricate and jointed at the nodes.
Leaves opposite, or alternate from the suppression of one, stipulate, compound,
sometimes pinnate or imparipinnate, sometimes 2- (rarely 1-) foliolate ( Zygophyllum ) ;
petiole sometimes flattened and winged ; leaflets sessile, entire, not punctate, often
inequilateral, flat, or fleshy, or terete ; stipules geminate at the base of the petioles,
persistent, sometimes spinescent. Flowers 9 , regular or irregular, white, red or
yellow, rarely blue ; peduncles usually 1-2, springing from the axil of the stipules,
1 -flowered, ebracteate. Sepals 5-4, usually persistent, free, rarely connate at the
base, aestivation imbricate or very rarely valvate ( Seetzenia ). Petals 5-4, very rarely
0 ( Seetzenia ), hypogynous, free, aestivation usually imbricate, sometimes contorted
( Zygophyllum ) ; disk hypogynous, convex or depressed, rarely annular ( Tribulus ),
sometimes inconspicuous ( Fagonia , Guaiacum, &c.), or 0 ( Seetzenia ). Stamens

usually double the number of the petals, rarely equal ( Seetzenia ), inserted on the re-
ceptacle, 2-seriate, the outer opposite to the sepals ; filaments filiform, usually with
a small scale on the base within, or on their centre ; anthers introrse, dorsifixed
above their base, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile, or rarely
borne on a short gynophore ( Larrea , Guaiacum ), furrowed, angular, or winged, 4-5-
(rarely 10-1 2-) celled ( Tribulus , Augea), or 2-3-celled ( Zygophyllum ), cells sometimes

XLVI. BATJDE^E.

305

divided into several by transverse septa ( Tribulus ) ; style simple, terminal, angular or
furrowed, sometimes short or 0 ( Tribulus ) ; stigma simple ; ovules 2, superimposed in
each cell, or several 2-seriate, pendulous or ascending, raphe ventral, and micropyle
superior. Fruit coriaceous or crustaceous, sometimes septicidal, and dividing into
2-10 dehiscent or iudehiscent cocci, which are connate, or separable from the
placental column ; sometimes a loculicidal capsule. Seeds usually solitary in each
cell, rarely 2 or several, pendulous; testa membranous or crustaceous, or thick and
mucilaginous; albumen cartilaginous, rarely 0 ( Tribulus , &c.). Embryo green,
straight or slightly curved ; cotyledons foliaceous ; radicle short, straight, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Tribulus. *Zygopliyllum. Larren. Porliera. *Fagonia. Guaiacum. PNitraria.

Zygophyllcie are near Geraniaeea and Oxalideee (see these families). They are connected with
lluhwerr by their hypopetalism, diplostemony, several-celled ovary, liypogynous disk, loculicidal or
septicidal capsule, albuminous seeds, straight or arched embryo, and superior radicle ; but Rutacece differ
in habit, alternate and glandular-dotted exstipulate leaves, eglandular filaments, and basilar style. The
g"iius Fit r aria, doubtfully placed here by Bentliam and Hooker fil., certainly approaches them in its stipulate
leaves, oblong anthers, and the structure of its ovary; but it is separated by its habit, simple leaves,
vnlvate induplicate corolla, naked filaments, one-ovuled cells of the ovary, and drupaceous fruit. Zygo-
phyUets scarcely differ from Simarubea, except in their ovary attenuated into a simple terminal style.
Batiderr also display some analogy with Tribtdm.

principally inhabit the extra-tropical and hot regions of both hemispheres, especially
abounding from the north-west of Africa, through the Mediterranean region, to the northern limit of India ;
they are rarer in South Africa, Australia, and South America. Except Fagonia, which is spread over the
Mediterranean region and Central Asia, and Zyyophyllum, which grows throughout Africa and Asia, aud
Tnlm/wt, which is dispersed over tropical and sub-tropical countries, each genus has a special habitat.
■S <tsoiia inhabits tropical Africa and Eastern Asia; the other genera are exclusively American.
Xi/mria grows in saline ground in the North of Africa, West Asia, and Australia.

The most useful plant of this order is Guaiacum officinale, a West Indian tree with very hard
faintly aromatic wood, muchJieavier than water, and with an acrid and bitter taste. Cabinet-makers use it
lor balls, castors, pulleys, and other objects exposed to weight and friction. The raspings of guaiacum
bu m a valuable medicine, acting powerfully on the functions of the skin and the secretions of the kidneys,
and rccomni' iided as a depurative in syphilis. These properties are due to a resinous substance (guaiacinc)
contained in the wood, and which exudes from it when cut; it is also obtained by steeping the guaiacum
in alcohol, and evaporating the tincture. The Iloly Guaiacum, another American species, possesses the
same virtues, but is only used in the New World. Zygopligllum Fabago is a reputed antisyphilitic and
vermifuge; its flower-buds are used iustead of capers. The Z. simplex, a species very common in the
tunst arid deserts, is used by the Arabs to remove freckles ; this plant, as well as its congeners, exhales so
f i tid a smell, that all herbivorous animals, including even the camel, reject it. Tribulus terrestris, formerly
praised as an astringent, has fallen into disuse.

XLVI. BAUDEJE, Lindl.

Littoral saline plants of a grey colour. Stems branching, diffuse, fragile.
Leaves opposite, oblong-linear or obovate-oblong, sessile or subsessile, plane above,
convex below, fleshy, exstijiulate. Flowers in four rows, in conical oblong spikes,
opposite, sessile, green, dioecious. Fl. $ : Flowers distinct ; bracts coclileariform,
obtuse or very shortly acuminate, concave, entire, persistent, close together. Oalyx

x

30 G

XLVII. GEE ANI ACEflE .

membranous, campanulate, or forming a compressed truncate sub-bilabiate cup.
Petals 4, claws united at tlie base, limb rhomboid. Stamens 4, alternate with the
petals, exserted ; filaments subulate, glabrous ; anthers 2-celled, versatile, oblong,
didymous, incumbent, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary rudimentary or 0.
Fl. 9 : Flowers in a fleshy spike; bracts as in the $ , deciduous, the two lower
connate. Calyx and corolla 0. Ovaries 8-12, coherent, adherent to the
base of the bracts, 4-celled ; style 0 ; stigma capitate, sub-bilobed ; ovules solitary,
erect, anatropous. Eipe carpels 4-celled, connate, and forming a fleshy ovoid-
conical fruit ; endocarp coriaceous. Seeds erect, oblong, straight ; testa membranous ;
albumen 0. Embryo conformable to the seed; cotyledons fleshy, oblong, compressed;
radicle short, near the hilum.

ONLY GENUS.

Batis.

The affinities of Batis are very obscure ; in habit it resembles Chcnopodiece, but the structure of
its flower appears to indicate a closer affinity with Iieaunmriace ce, Tamariscinece, and with some Zyr/o-
phyllece, through Tribulus. It inhabits the seashores of tropical America.

XLVII. GERA NIA CEJE.

(Gerania, Jussieu. — Geranioide^e, Ventenat. — Geraniace^e, D.C.)

XLYII. GERANIACEiE.

305

Geranium.
Ripe carpel
(mag.).

Geranium. Geranium.

Seed, entire and cut Seed cut

vertically (mag.). transversely (mag.).

Geranium.

Andrcpcium and pistil (mag.).

Geranium.
Fruit (mag.).

Erodium cicutarium.
Flower without corolla (mag.).

Monsonia.

Bundle of three stamens.

Erodi u m cicutari u m .

Erodium. Pistil (mag.).

Monsonia. Diagram.

Calyx b-mcrous, imbricate. Petals liypogynous, aestivation contorted. Stamens
hypogynous, usually twice the number of the petals. Carpels 5, cohering by their
inner edges into a b-celled ovary prolonged into a beak; cells 2-ovuled. Fruit a
capsule , opening elastically from below upwards. Seeds exalbuminous. Embryo
curved ; cotyledons folded or coiled. — Leaves stipulate.

Herbs or undershrubs, sometimes fleshy ( Pelargonium , Sarcocaulon) . Lower
leaves opposite ; upper alternate or opposite, petiolate, simple, usualty palminerved
and with palmate divisions, rarely pinnatisect, sometimes entire or crenulate;
stipules twin at the base of the petioles, foliaceous or scarious. Flowers £ , regular
or irregular (Pelargonium), rarely solitary, usually in pairs or involucrate umbels;
peduncles opposite to the alternate leaves, or axillary in one of a pair of opposite
leaves, or in the fork of a branch, sometimes radical. Calyx free, persistent, 5-

308

XLVII. GERANIACE2E.

phyllous or partite, sestivation imbricate ; sepals equal or unequal, with the posterior
then prolonged into a spur longitudinally adnate to the peduncle ( Pelargonium ).
Petals inserted on the receptacle, equal in number with the sepals, or fewer by sup-
pression, and sub-perigynous (Pelargonium), clawed, equal or unequal (Pelargonium),
contorted in sestivation, caducous. Stamens inserted with the petals, and usually
twice as many, 2-seriate ; the inner fertile, the outer shorter, and opposite to the
petals, all fertile (Geranium), or sometimes all (Erodium) or some (Pelargonium)
antherless ; rarely triple the number of the petals, and disposed in 5 triandrous
bundles, opposite to the petals ( Monsonia , Sarcocaulon) ; filaments membranous, flat-
tened, and more or less monadelphous below, tips subulate, the lower with external
basal glands that alternate with the petals, rarely eglandular (Pelargonium) ; anthers
introrse, oblong, dorsifixed, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Pistil of 5
carpels, cohering into a, 5-lobed 5-celled ovary, prolonged above into a beak ter-
minated by the styles ; stgles continuous with the ovaries, connate below, free
above, stigmatiferous along their inner edge ; ovules geminate on the ventral suture
of each cell, more or less superimposed, semi-anatropous. Fruit a capsule, opening
elastically from below upwards, by septifragal dehiscence, into five 1 -seeded cocci
with spirally twisted beaks, and detaching themselves from the placentiferous
column. Seed 3-gonous ; testa crustaceous ; hilum ventral, a little below the base.
Embryo exalbuminous, curved ; cotyledons foliaceous, flexuous ; radicle conical, in-
cumbent on the inner cotyledon, near the hilum, and, together with the tips of the
cotyledons, pointing towards the base of the fruit.

PRINCIPAL GENERA._

*Monsonia. *Geranium. *Erodium. * Pelargonium.

[Disposition of the Geraniaccce proposed in the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ : —

Tribe I. Geranika. — Flowers regular or nearly so. Sepals imbricate. Petals alternating
with glands. Antheriferous stamens as many as the petals, or twice or thrice as many.

Biebersteinia, Monsonia , Sarcocaulon, Geranium, Erodium.

Tribe IT. Pelargoniea. — Flowers irregular. Posticous sepal sparred. Petals perigynous,
two upper external. Glands 0. Stamens declinate. Pelargonium, Tropccolum.

Tribe III. Limnanthea (sec order Limnanthea, p. 313).- — Flowers regular. Sepals
valvate. Petals alternating with glands. Capsule indeliiscent, not beaked. Ovary 1 ; ovule
with an inferior micropyle. FlcerJcia, Limnanthes.

Tribe IY. Vivianiea. — Flowers regular. Calyx with valvate lobes. Petals alternating
with glands. Stamens twice as many as the petals. Capsule loculicidal ; ovules geminate.
Yiviania.

Tribe Y. Wendtiea. — Flowers regular. Sepals imbricate. Glands 0 Stigmas ligulate.
Ovules 2-oo . Leaves small, often opposite, entire or 2— 5-lobed. BJujnchotheca, Wendtia,

Lcdocarpon.

Tribe VI. Oxalipea (see order Oxalidea, p. 296). — Flowers regular. Sepals imbricate.
Glands 0. Stigmas capitate. Ovules 2-x . Leaves compound.

Tribe VII. Balsaminea (see order Balsaminea, p. 309). — Flowers irregular. Posticous

XLVIII. BALSAMINE^].

30!)

sepal sparred. Petals liypogynous. Stamens 5, short ; anthers coherent. Stigmas sessile.—
Ed.]

Geraniacece am so closely allied to Limnantheee , Vieianiece , Ledocttrpece, Oxalidece, and Balsaminece ,
that Benthaui and Hooker til. have united them into one family, connecting with them also Tropceolece,
which are near Pelargonium in their irregular anisostemonous eglandular flower, spurred posterior sepal,
and perigynous petals with the two upper exterior ; but which are separated by their free fertile stamens,
1-ovuled indehiscent carpels without beak, and exstipulate leaves. Litnnanthes is distinguished
from Geraniacece by its valvate calyx, free stamens, gyrtobased style, 1-ovuled beakless indehi-
sccut carpels, straight embryo, and exstipulate leaves. Vieianiece differ in their valvate calyx,
.'{-celled capsule with loculicidal dehiscence, seed with copious albumen, and exstipulate leaves.
Ledocarpece differ in the absence of glands, the ligulate stigmas, loculicidal capsule, and exstipulate
leaves. Oxalidece are separated by their compound exstipulate leaves, eglandular receptacle, capitate
stigmas, capsular or berried fruit, albuminous seed, and straight or scarcely curved embryo. Balsaminece
have, like Pelargonium, irregular flowers, a spurred posterior sepal, and an elastically opening fruit; but
they differ in their exstipulate leaves, eglandular disk, pentandrous androecium with connate or connivent
anthers, sessile stigma, loculicidal capsule, and straight embryo with superior radicle. Geraniacece
approach Zygophyllece in their jointed stem, aestivation, diplo- or triplo-stemonous flower, capsular fruit
di\ iding into cocci, opposite and stipulate leaves ; but in Zygophyllece the filaments do not cohere and are
filiform, the style is simple, the seeds are often albuminous, and the embryo is straight or hardly curved.
Linear (especially the genus Liman) also approach Geraniacece in their corolla and in their androecium
composed ..f 5 fertile stamens and 5 staminodes opposite to the petals, their dilated filaments monadelphous
at the base, their entire ovary with 2-ov uled cells, pendulous anatropous ovules, terminal capitate
stigmas, straight embryo, and usually exstipulate leaves. Finally, Geraniacece offer some affinity with Mal-
eui-ecr in their stipulate palmilobed leaves, monadelphous stamens, exalbuminous seeds, and coiled embryo.

Geraniacece principally inhabit warm, temperate, and tropical countries of both worlds. Geranium
ami Erodium especially belong to the northern hemisphere; Monsonia to South Africa and tropical and
West Asia. Pclargonieu are met with in south temperate latitudes, and especially at the Cape of Good
Hope; they are rarer in Australia and in the South Pacific Islands. One species (P. Endlicherianum)
ail ranees into Asia Minor. [Tropceo/um is wholly South American, and chiefly western ; Wendtiece and
Vicianiece are also Peruvian and Chilian ; Limnantheee North American. About GOO species are known,
belonging to the 13 genera enumerated above.]

Geraniacece contain tannin and gallic acid, and thus possess astringent properties. Several contain
resins, and a volatile oil, mixed with an abundant mucilage; others contain free acids. Herb Robert
( Geranium Bubertianum) and G. sanyuineum , indigenous species, formerly used as astringents and slight
stimulants, have fallen into disuse; G. pratense is still used as a vulnerary. The root of G. maculutum ,
a native of North America, is there administered for dysentery, that of G. nodosum and striatum replaces
in Italy the Tormentilla. Erodium moschatum, which exhales a strong odour of musk, is a reputed
stimulant and diaphoretic. Some Pelargoniums are as remarkable for their scent as for the brilliancy of
tln ir colours which causes them to be cultivated as ornamental plants; such are P. zonale and inquinans,
the bruised leaves of which cause rusty spots. The pale yellow flowers of P. triste are spotted with
brown, and are sweet-scented by night. From some species a very sweet volatile oil is obtained by
distillation, which is used to adulterate essence of roses. The tubers of P. antidysentericum, triste,
Ac., are employed by the Namaquois in diarrhoea. The leaves of P. acetosum and peltatum have a very
agreeable sharpish taste. The resinous balsamic stem of Monsonia spinosa burns with a flame, and the
natives of South Africa make torches of it.

XLVIII. BALSAMINECE.

(BALSAMiNE.fi, A. Richard. — Balsaminace/E, Lind I. — Hydruceke.e, Blame.)

Calyx irregular, 3-5-phyllous, imbricate, caducous. Petals 3-5, liypogynous,
unequal, imbricate. Stamens 5, liypogynous, connate above, and covering the ovary.

310

XLVIII. BALSAMINEiE.

Touch-me-not.

( Impatien s Noli-me-tangere.)

Imp aliens .
Pistil (mag.).

Impatien s.
Ripe pistil.

Impatien s.
Diagram.

Impatiens.

Fruit.

Impatiens.
Androecium (mag.).

Impatiens.

Vertical section of androecium, and
transverse section of an anther (mag.).

Impatiens. Impatiens .

Dehiscent anthers Seed, entire and cut veith ally

(mag.). (mag.).

Ovary of 5 many-few-ovuled cells ; sticjma sessile. Fruit a capsule, dehiscing elasti-
cally, or an indehiscent drupe. Embryo straight, exalbuminous.

Soft succulent herbs, usually annual, sometimes suffruticose, erect, full of
watery juice ; root fibrous or sometimes tuberous. Leaves sometimes all radical,
long-petioled, cordate or reniform ; cauline opposite, alternate or ternately whorled,
penninerved, crenate or dentate ; stipules 0, but petioles sometimes furnished at
the base with substipitate cupular glands ; peduncles axillary, solitary or aggre-
gated, 1-co -flowered, bracteate ; pedicels naked or bracteolate. Flowers £ , irre-
gular, spurred, often resupiuate from the weakness of the pedicel and weight of the
spur, which hence appears posterior. Sepals 3-5, irregular, coloured, caducous,
imbricate in aestivation, the 2 outer lateral, opposite, small or minute, incumbent on
the 2 anterior, which are sometimes wanting ; the posterior large, concave, pro-
longed at the base into a boss or spur, and enveloping the ovary in bud. Corolla
inserted on the receptacle, of 5 petals alternate with the sepals, all free ( Hydrocera ),
or appearing reduced to 3 by the confluence of the lateral with the 2 posterior
petals ( Impatiens ) ; anterior petal concave, much larger than the others, and

XLIX. TROPiEOLEiE.

311

enveloping them ; posterior petals smaller, enveloping the 2 lateral. Stamens 5,
inserted on the receptacle, as long as the ovary, and covering it like an operculum ;
filaments short, flattened, cohering at the top ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, connivent or
coherent. Ovary free, sessile, cylindric-oblong, or obtusely angled, 5-celled ; stigma
sessile, entire or o-partite ; ovules numerous in each cell ( Impatiens ), or 2-3 ( Hydro -
cera), 1 -seriate, pendulous, anatropous. Fruit a loculicidal 5-valved capsule,
elastically coiling inwards from the top. downwards, or outwards from the bottom
upwards ; sometimes an indehiscent 5-celled drupe with a bony 5-lobed endocarp.
Seeds pendulous, slightly compressed ; testa membranous, dotted or tubercular,
glabrous or velvety. Embryo exalbuminous, straight ; cotyledons plano-convex,
fleshy; radicle very short, superior.

GENERA.

*Tmpatiens. Ilydrocera.

Bcdsmninea are closely allied to Geraniacece (see that family They are equally near Oxalidece in
hypopetalism, 5-celled ovary with pendulous anatropous ovules, usually loculicidal fruit, and axillary
flowers ; hut Oxalidece differ in their regular diplosteinonous flower, free styles, the valves of the capsule
remaining attached to the placentiferous column,1 2 the usually arillate albuminous seed, and the compound
leaves. Linece have some analogies with Balsaminece, founded on the 5-phylious calyx, the polypetalous
hypogynous isostemonous corolla with pendulous anatropous ovules, the capsular fruit, and the seed with
little or no albumen ; but they are separated by their regular flower, contorted corolla, long styles, ter-
minal inflorescence, and entire leaves. The affinity with Tropceolece is more obvious : irregular coloured
calyx with one sepal prolonged into a spur, several-celled ovary, pendulous anatropous ovules, capsular
fruit, exalbuminous straight embryo, axillary flowers, and herbaceous stem; but in Tropceolece the calyx
is persistent, and it is the posterior sepal which is prolonged into a spur, the corolla is anisostemonous,
the ovary has three 1-ovuled cells, and the fruit divides into three indehiscent lobes.

Bahaminece mostly grow in the mountainous regions of India and Africa ; a few inhabit South Africa,
North America, Europe, and Central Asia. The European is the Impatiens Noli-me-tangere , or Touch-
me-not, so called from the elasticity of its capsules, which open from below upwards, and scatter their seeds
at the slightest touch : it was formerly classed among diuretic medicines. I. Balscunina is an East Indian
annual, everywhere cultivated on account of the abundance and variety of the colours of its flowers, which
have been so doubled by florists as to have become almost regular. I. parciflora is almost naturalized
in shady places near Paris. Hydrocera belongs to the marshes of tropical Asia.

XLIX. TROPsEOLEsE.

(Trop.-eole.e, Jussieu. — Balsaminacearum subordo, Lincll.)

Flowers irregular. Sepals unequal, the posterior spurred. Petals periyynous,
un-qual, equal and alternate with the sepals, or fewer. Stamens 8, hypogynous. Ovary
free, of three l-ovuled cells. Seeds exalbuminous. Embryo straight, with thick cotyle-
dons.— Stem herbaceous. Leaves alternate.

1 A glance at the seven tribes of Geraniacece proposed Tropceolece arc so intermixed that it appears impossible

in the ' Genera Plantarum,’ and here introduced under to keep these groups distinct as orders. — Ed.

that order (p. 308), will show how the characters used 2 Not in Biophytion. — Ed.
to separate Geraniacece, Oxalidece, Bahaminece, and

312

XLIX. TROPiEOLEiE.

Nasturtium ( Tropceolum majus).
Flower seen in front.

Nasturtium.

Vertical section of flower.

Nasturtium. Flower seen in profile.

Nasturtium.

Fruit.

Nasturtium.
Peduncle and calyx.

Nasturtium.
Carpel cut
vertically (mag.).

Nasturtium.
Carpel cut
transversely (mag.).

Nasturtium.
Pistil (mag.).

Succulent, prostrate, glabrous or twining herbs witli water}" juice ; root usually
tuberous. Primordial leaves opposite, 2- stipulate ; the others alternate, exstipulate,
petioled, simple, peltate, entire or lobed, or deeply palmipartite with entire or cut
lobes, sometimes pellucid-dotted. Flowers $ , irregular, axillary, long-peduncled.
Calyx coloured, persistent, 5-fid, 2-lipped, the upper lip 2-fid, the lower 3-fid and pro-
longed at the base into a hollow spur, aestivation imbricate or subvalvate. Petals
inserted at the bottom of the calyx, equal and alternate with the sepals, or fewer,
imbricate in sestivation, the 2 upper inserted on the throat of the spur, and exterior,
spreading, and different from the 3 lower, which are usually smaller and sometimes
0. Stamens 8, unequal, inserted on the receptacle, surrounding the ovary ; filaments
subulate, free ; anthers introrse, basifixed, erect, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary
free, sessile, 3-lobed, 3-celled ; style central, filiform, divided at the top into three
branches terminated by a minute stigma ; ovules solitary, pendulous from the top of
the inner angle of each cell, anatro{)ous. Fruit of 3 indehiscent dry or spongy-

L. LIMNANTHEiE.

313

fleshy carpels, rugose, separating from a short persistent column. Seed inverted;
testa cartilaginous, often confluent with the endocarp. Embryo exalbuminous,
straight; cotyledons thick, hemispheric when young, afterwards often cohering,
auricled at the base, auricles appressed but distinct, concealing the short radicle,
which is near the hiluin and superior.

GENUS.

*Tropseolum.

Tropaolece, placed beside Pelargonium by Bentham and Hooker fil.,1 approach Limnanthere (which
these authors have also annexed to Geraniacca ) in their persistent calyx, their imbricate perigynous or
sub-perigynous anisostemonous or diplostemonous petals, their whorled carpels adherent around a central
column into an ovary with 1-ovuled cells separating from the column, their exalbuminous seeds, herba-
ceous stem, alternate leaves, and axillary 1-flowered peduncles; limnanthecc being hardly separated, except
by the regularity of their flowers, the staminiferous ring lining the base of the calyx, their deeply 3- or
5-lobed ovary and ascending ovule. For the affinity with Balsaminecv, see this family. Some analogies
have been noticed between Tropceolea and Linecc, but the latter differ in their hypogynous regular petals,
the 2-ovuled cells of their ovary, the free styles, and terminal inflorescence. Tropaolcce may with more
reason be compared with Capparidece (see this family).

Tropaoleee are all natives of South America, and chiefly of the western slopes of the Andes. They
contain an acrid antiscorbutic principle, analogous to that of Cress. The large and small Nasturtium
( /'. majus and minus) are cultivated in Europe ; their buds and young fruits are employed as a condi-
nient instead of capers. The farinaceous tubers of T. tuberosum, made into jelly with treacle, furnish
a sort of food to the Peruvians.

L. LIMNANTHEIE.

(Limnanthes, Br. — Limnanthacea;, Lindl.)

Sepals 3—5, valvate, or slightly imbricate. Petals equal and alternate with the
sepals, contorted in (estivation, inserted on a glandular ring lining the bottom of the
caly.r. Stamens double the number of the petals, sub-perigynous. Ovary deeply 5-
lobed, style gynobasic, cells 1 -ovided. Ovule erect, anatropous. Ripe carpels free,
indehiscent. Embryo exalbuminous. — Stem herbaceous. Leaves alternate.

Annual succulent glabrous diffuse marsh plants. Leaves alternate, long-
pet ioled, pinnatifid or bipinnatifid, with narrow lanceolate or oval divisions;
stipules 0. Flowers regular, $ ; peduncles axillary, long, 1-flowered, solitary,
ebracteate and thickened at the top. Sepals 5, valvate in aestivation ( Limnanthes ),

or 3, slightly imbricate ( Flcerkea ). Petals 5 or 3, sub-perigynous, contorted in

aestivation, marceseent. Stamens 10 ( Limnanthes ), or 6 [Flcerkea), sub-perigynous ;
filaments piano-subulate or subulate- filiform, marceseent, some opposite to the
petals, others opposite to the sepals and furnished with a gland at the base ; anthers
introrse, subglobular-didymous, dehiscence longitudinal. Carpels 5 ( Limnanthes ),
or 3 [Flcvrkea), opposite to the sepals, nearly free, connate at the base into a deeply
5-3-lobed ovary, 5— 3-celled ; style gynobasic, with 5-3 short stigmatiferous branches;
ovules solitary in each cell, ascending, anatropous, micropyle inferior, raphe dorsal.

1 See Geraniaceip, p. 308.

314

L. LIMNANTHEiE.

Ripe carpels free, indehiscent (achenes), at first flesliy, then coriaceous, rugose.
Seed erect, testa membranous. Embryo exalbuminous, straight ; cotyledons fleshy,
thick, green, cordate at the base, and enclosing the very short, inferior radicle.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*Limnanthes. Flcerkea.

Limnanthece are closely allied to Tropaolece (see this family). By Benthnm and Hooker fil. they
have been annexed to Geraniacece (see this family).

Limnanthece inhabit the temperate regions of North Ameriea. Limnanthes Douglasii, a Californian
herb, is cultivated in Europe as an ornamental plant; it has a subacrid taste, which confirms its affinity
with Tropceolum.

[BUTAL FAMILY OR ALLIANCE.

The following is the arrangement of the great family of Rtdaceie proposed by the
Editor and Bentliam ; most of the tribes of which are treated as orders in this work : —

LI. RUTACEJE.

315

Series A. — Ovary deeply 2-5-lobed ; styles basilar or ventral, free or connate by their
stigmas only. Fruit capsular or of 3-5 cocci, endocarp usually separating.

Tribe I. Cuspariea: (seo p. 322). — Flowers usually irregular. Corolla usually tubular,
gamopetalous. Stamens 5, some often anantherous, free or adherent to the corolla. Ovules
2. Albumen scanty or 0. Cotyledons convolute.— Leaves usually broad and compound,
leaflets 3-5. Tropical America. Almeidea, Erythrochiton , Galipea, Ticorea, Monneira, &c.

Tribe II. Rute.e (see Rutace.e, p. 315). — Flowers regular (except Dictamnus ), <$ $ ?,
often 4-merous. Petals and stamens free, spreading. Disk free, thick. Ovules 3 or
more. Albumen fleshy. Embryo often curved. — Herbs, often shrubby below. Leaves often
pinnatisect. Chiefly natives of the north temperate regions, lluta, Bcerminghausenia , Pega-
num, Dictamnus.

Tribe II T. Diosme.e (see p. 321). — Flowers regular, usually 5 • Petals free, usually
erect. Stamens 4-5, inserted beneath the free edge of a disk that is adnate to the calyx-tube.
Ovary usually deeply 4-lobed. Ovules usually geminate in each cell. Carpels often beaked.
Albumen 0. Embryo straight ; cotyledons fleshy. — Usually heath-like shrubs. All South
African. Calvilendron, Euchcetis, Macrostylis, Diosma, Coleonema, Acmadenia, Adenandra ,
Barosma , Agathosma, &c.

Tribe IV. Boroxif..® (see p. 322). — Flowers regular, $ . Petals and stamens free. Disk
free, cupular or annular, or 0. Ovules 2, superimposed in each cell, rarely geminate. Carpels
2-5. Albumen fleshy, embryo terete. — Shrubs. All Australasian. Zieria, Cyanothamnus,
Pin bulitim, Philotheca, Chorilcena, Boronia, Eriostemon, Croicea, Correa, Diplolcena.

T Kim V. Zanthoxyle.e (see p. 323). — Flowers regular, usually polygamo-dioecious. Petals
and stamens free, spreading. Disk free, annular or tumid, or 0. Ovules 2, geminate or super-
imposed. Carpels 2-5. Embryo straight or curved ; cotyledons usually flat. — Tropical trees
nr shrubs with compound leaves. Melicope, Zantlioxylum, Pilocarpus, Evodia, Geijera, Esen-
beeleia.

Series B. — Ovary entire or slightly lobed ; style terminal. Fruit drupaceous or coria-
ceous, rarely dehiscent.

Tribe VI. Toddalie.e (see Zantiioxyle.e, p. 323). — Flowers regular, often polygamo-
dioecious. Petals and stamens free. Disk free. Albumen usually fleshy. Cotyledons flat. —
Shrubs or trees, usually tropical. Toddalia, Hostia, Acronychia, Casimiroa, Phellodendron,
Ptelea, Skimmia.

Tribe VII. Airantie.e (see order Ai'RANTIACE.e, p. 318). — Flowers regular, 3- Petals
and stamens free or connate. Ovules 1—2 or more. Berry pulpy, usually with a thick rind.
Seeds cxalbuminous. Leaves 1-3-foliolate or pinnate. — Tropical trees and shrubs. Glycosmis,
Triphas'm, Clan8ena,Atalantia, Feronia, Micromelum, Murraya, Luvunga, Citrus, JEgle.

As thus extended, Rutaceec embrace 83 genera and 650 known species. — Ed.]

LI. RUT ACE zE.

(Rutacearum pars , Jussieu. — RutezE, Adr. Jussieu. — Rutace.*, Bart Hug.)

Petals 4 5, hypogynous. Stamens generally double the member of the petals,
inserted at the base of a thick disk. Ovary 3 ~5-lobed, cells 2-4-co -ovuled. Fruit a
capsule. Embryo albuminous, more or less curved. — Scented plants. Leaves alternate,
usually pellucid-dotted, exstipulate.

316

LI. RUTACEiE.

Dittany ( Dictamnns albus).

Dittany.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Thamnosma.
Flower deprived o£
calyx and corolla
to show the long
stalked ovary.

Dittany.

Pistil and androecimn (mag.).

Dittany.

Pistil anil calyx (mag.).

Dittany.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Rue.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Dittany.

Diagram.

Dittany.
Fruit (mag.).

Fruit, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

LI. EUTACEiE.

317

Perennial herbs, often suffruticose at the
base. Leaves alternate, simple, variously cut,
rarely quite entire, usually pellucid-dotted or
Rue {Hula grareolens). tubercled ; stipules 0, or replaced by 2 bristle-

like teeth at the base of the leaves ( Peganum ).
Flowers 3 , regular, terminal, in racemes or a corymb, yelloAv, or sometimes white.
Calyx persistent, t-5-partite, aestivation imbricate. Petals 4-5, inserted at the base
of a shorter or longer gynophw;e, aestivation imbricate. Stamens inserted with the
petals, generally double, sometimes triple (Peganum), rarely equal ( Thamnosma ) in
number; filaments filiform, free, or sometimes shortly monadelphous, base often
dilated ; anthers introrse, connective sometimes glandular at the tip (. Haplophyllum ), de-
hiscence longitudinal. Ovary deeply 2-3-5-lobed, 2-3-5-celled, seated on a gynopliore
usually dilated at the base into a glandular disk ; styles central, sometimes distinct
at the base and top (Bcenn inghausenia) , usually connate, stigmatiferous at the top,
or on the angles; ovules 3-4-oo in each cell, inserted on a projecting placenta at the
inner angle of the cell, 2-seriate, anatropous or semi-anatropous. Fruit a capsule,
sometimes opening in 3-4 loculicidal valves (Peganum), sometimes in 4-5 lobes
opening at the top (Ruta), sometimes fleshy and indehiscent (Ruteria), sometimes
separating into cocci ( Dictamnus , Beenninghausenia), endocarp sometimes crustaceous
or cartilaginous, and separating from the epicarp (Dictamnus). Seeds pendulous, or
vent rally fixed ; testa crustaceous or spongy, pitted and granular: albumen fleshy.
Embryo axile, curved or rarely straight (Dictamnus) ; radicle superior.

Rue.

Quinary flower (mag.).

Rue.

Quaternary flower (mag.).

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*Rutn. Peganum. * Dictamnus. *Boenninghausenia.

It i itncea nre very closely allied to Diosmeee , which can only he distinguished from them by the
w h|v stem, the 2-ovuled ovarian cells, nnd the usually straight embryo. They also approach Zyyophyllece,

318

LIT. AUKANTIACEiE.

Oxalideee, and Simarubece (see these families). Bentham and Hooker fil. have united with them Diosmea,
Aurantiece and Zanthoxylece (see these families). Rutacea all belong’ to the Old World ; they especially
abound in the north temperate hemisphere, the shores of the Mediterranean, and South Siberia ; and they
become very rare towards the poles and equator. Bccnnitujhamenia inhabits the Himalayas and Japan.

Rutaceee owe their stimulating properties to a bitter substance, a resinous acrid principle, and
especially to a volatile oil, secreted by the glands of the leaves and flowers. The Hue ( Ruta graveolens),
a native of the Mediterranean region, and cultivated in all gardens, is remarkable for its strong smell and
acrid taste, and its essence, obtained by distillation, is employed as a sudorific, vermifuge, and emmen-
agogue. Vinegar of Rue was regarded during many centuries as a certain remedy against the plague.
The Romans used Rue as a condiment, as do the Germans still. Ruta montana, which grows in Spain,
is so extremely acrid that it produces erysipelas and ulcerous pustules on the skin of those who gather it.
HaplophyUum tuberculatum is so much less acrid that the Egyptian women bruise its leaves in water,
and use it as a hair-wash. The peduncles and flowers of the European Dittany ( Dictamnus albus) are
laden with pedicelled glands which secrete an abundant volatile oil so copiously that the plant
ignites at the approach of a candle; its resinous scented and bitter root is tonic and stimulating. Peyanum
Harmala grows in sandy soil in the Mediterranean region; its smell is repulsive and its taste acrid and
bitter ; the Turks use its seeds as a condiment, and obtain a red dye from them.

LII. A UR ANTI A CEAE.

(Aurantiorum sectio, Jussieu. — Hesperidearum sectio, Ventenat. — Aurantiace^e,

Correa.)

Orange ( Citrus Aurantium) .

Orange.

Part of andrceciiim (mag.).

Orange.

Calyx and ovary (mag.).

LII. AURANTIACE^l.

319

Orange.

Transverse section of
fruit.

Orange.

Calyx and
androecium (mag.).

Orange.
Calyx and
pistil (mag.).

Bergera.
Flower without
corolla (mag.).

Bergera.

Vertical section of
ovary (mag.).

Bergera.

Pistil

(mag.).

Petals liypogynous, aestivation irnbri-
cate. Stamens liypogynous, double or
multiple the number of the petals, free,
monadelphous or polyadelphous. Ovary
several-celled. Ovules 1-2 or more in each
cell, pendulous or horizontal, anatropous. Fruit a l-many-seeded berry. Embryo
exalbumitwus. — Stem woody. Leaves alternate, imparipinnate or 1-foliolate.

Trees or shrubs, usually glabrous ; bark, leaves, calyx, corolla, filaments and
epicarp covered with vesicles containing a volatile oil. Leaves persistent, alternate,
compound, often 1-foliolate by suppression, with the leaflet jointed, or the top an
often winged petiole ; stipules 0 ; buds axillary, the outer often spinescent.
Flowers generally $ , regular, terminal, solitary, or corymbose or racemed. Calyx
short, urceolate or campanulate, 4-5-toothed or -fid, rarely 3-fid ( Triphasia ), some-
times nearly entire, imbricate in aestivation, marcescent. Petals inserted below
the ovary at the base of a stipitiform, annular or cupuliform disk, free or slightly
connate at the base, imbricate in aestivation, deciduous. Stamens inserted on the
receptacle, double or multiple the number of the petals ; filaments free, or mona-
delphous at their base or to the middle, or polyadelphous, linear-subulate, usually
dilated, thinner above, equal or the alternate shorter ; anthers introrse, dorsi- or basi-
fixed, incumbent, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, sometimes girt by the
cupuliform disk, 5-many-celled ; style terminal, simple, stout ; stigma capitate,
undivided or lobed ; ovules inserted at the inner angle of the cells, solitary or 2,
collateral or superimposed, or numerous and 2-seriate, pendulous or rarely hori-
zontal, anatropous. Berry fleshy or dry, bark thick, indehiscent, of 2 or several
usually 1 -seeded cells filled with mucilage or vesiculose cellules. Seeds inverted or
sub-horizontal, testa membranous, raphe branching, chalaza coloured ; albumen 0.
Embryos (sometimes several in each cell) straight ; cotyledons either fleshy, amyg-
daloid, plano-convex, often unequal, or thick, green, lobulate, auricled ; radicle short,
near the liilum, superior.

Orange. Seed, entire and cut (mag.).

'Triphasia.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.
'Limonia. 'Murray a.

Cookia.

Citrus.

820

LII. AURANTIACE^.

Aurantiacece have been united by Lindley and Hooker and Bentliam to Rutcieece, Diosinea, and
Zantlioxylece, -with which they are, in fact, closely allied, these latter being scarcely separated, except
by their more or less distinct carpels with a basilar or ventral style, by their capsular fruit and
albuminous seed ; and even these differences disappear in many Diosmccc which are exalbuminous, and
in some Zantlioxylece which have a fleshy fruit ; a genus of the latter family, Skimmia, has in fact been
classed among Aurantiacece, and placed in the genus Limonia. Aurantiacece approach Meliacece in the
petals inserted at the base of a hypogynous disk, in the connate filaments, several-celled ovary, simple
style, fleshy fruit, woody stem and alternate leaves ; but in Meliacece , besides the difference in habit, the
leaves are eglandular, the sepals are more or less distinct, and the seed is sometimes albuminous.
Ccdrelacecc are connected with Aurantiacece through the genus Flindersia, the leaves of which are dotted,
the stamens inserted at the base of the disk, and the embryo albuminous ; the principal difference is the
capsular fruit of Flindersia. Humiriacece are also connected with Aurantiaeecc by most of the characters,
and are scarcely separated save by their anthers, drupaceous fruit, and abundant albumen. Burseracece
are also related to them, especially the genus Amyris, and are distinguished by their drupaceous fruit.
Finally, an affinity has been noticed by Planchon between Aurantiacece and Hypericinece , founded on the
glandular leaves and flowers, hypogynous petals, polyadelphous stamens, sometimes fleshy fruit ( Vismia ),
and exalbuminous embryo. The same observation holds good for Myrtacece, and especially for the
genera with free ovaries ( Fremya ).

Aurantiacece are almost wholly tropical Asiatic, but various species are now cultivated in the warm
regions of both continents.

The wide-spread celebrity of the genus Citrus from the earliest times is firstly due to the
free acids (citric and malic) contained in the cells of its parenchyma, which fill the fruit; and secondly,
to the sweet and pungent volatile oil secreted by the glands which abound in nearly all parts of the
plant. The acids are used in domestic economy and in medicine, as refreshing, laxative, and antiseptic.
A small quantity of the aromatic principle dissolved in water, by infusion of the leaves or distillation of
the flowers, affords a stimulating antispasmodic. The volatile oil, obtained by distillation of the flowers
and epicarp, is employed in perfumery, either mixed with fat as a pomade, or dissolved in alcohol as the
cosmetic known as eaa de Cologne.

The Orange ( Citrus Aurantium ) is universally sought for its acid-sweet fruit. The Seville Orange
( C. communis ) has a bitter fruit, but it is not less useful; its leaves are used in infusions; its flowers yield
the distilled water so much used in medicine, and the volatile oil called essence of Neroli. From its
voung fruits, gathered soon after flowering, is distilled a Neroli oil called essence ‘ de petit grain.’ The
epicarp of the Seville or bitter Orange is used in the preparation of a dye ; it is also made into a syrup and a
marmalade, and is one of the principal ingredients of the highly esteemed liqueur Curacoa. The ‘ Cedrat ’
(C. medica ') bears large oblong fruits with a rough surface; the rind yields a perfume by expression or
distillation ; the inner rind is thick and fleshy, and a pleasant preserve is prepared from it. The Lemon
(C. Limonum ) has an ovoid fruit, mamillate at the top ; its rind adheres strongly to the very acid pulp.
The variety of this species known under the name of Citron 1 2 yields the medicinal preparation called syrup
of lemons.

The Lime (C. Limettd) bears a globular berry with mild and insipid juice;3 another species,
perhaps only a variety of the preceding, C. Bergamota, produces small pyriform fruits, the pulp of which
is acid and bitter ; but their rind is thin, of a golden yellow, and filled with a sweet essence ; formerly
sweetmeats called bergamottcs were made of it ; now it is only used for the expression of essence of
Bereamot. The fruits of C. myrtifolia and C. deliciosa, preserved in brandy, are called ‘ Chinois.’ The
Tangerine Orange is well known for its peculiar scent, insipid juice, and flaccid loose rind. The berries of
some other genera from China and Japan are eatable ; as Glycosmis citrifolia , Triphasia trifoliata, ZEyle
marmelos, Cookia punctata, &c.

1 This is best known in England as the Citron. — Ed.

2 The Citron of the English markets is C. medica.

3 The juice of the Lime is the tartest of the genus, and forms a well-known ingredient of Glasgow punch. — Ed.

LIII. DIOSMEiE.

321

LIII. DTOSMEyE.

(Rutacearum genera, Jussieu. — Diosmkarum genera, Br. — DiosmE/E, A dr. Jussieu.)

Vtaima lonyifolia.

Z>. ft’ii uifvlia.
Flower-bud (mag ).

I). ten ui folia.
Expanded flower (mag.).

D. lenui folia.

Seed, entire ar.d cut vertically,
showing the

testa surmounted by a crest.

D. tenui folia. Fruit (mag.).

D. tenuifolia .

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Petals 5-4, inserted on a liypo-
gynous disk, imbricate. Stamens equal
and alternate with the petals, or double
the number. Ovaries distinct or co-
herent, 2-ovuled. Fruit a capsule, divid-

iiiii info /•/)/*/< / SpmQ n Ill'll wi'ii'l Ml ni* Seed deprived of its testa, D. alba. Diosma.

IWJ into COCCI. oELDS aioummous or showing the inner chalaza Seed with lateral Exalbuminous

exalinimvnous. Embryo usually straight. (.mag.). hiium(mag.>. embryo (mag.).

— Scented PLANTS. Stem woody. Leaves usually glandular-dotted, exstipulate.

Small trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite or alternate, coriaceous, usually
simple, sometimes 3-foliolate ( Spiranthera , Zieria, &c.), rarely pinnate ( Boronia ),
usually glandular-dotted ; stipules 0, or replaced by glands at the base of the
petioles. Flowers $ , or very rarely imperfect by suppression ( Empleurum ), regular,
axillary or terminal, solitary, or in an umbel, corymb or panicle, rarely in an involu-
crate capitulum ( Diplolama ). Calyx 4-5-fid or -partite, imbricate in aestivation.
Petals 4-5, inserted under a free or rarely sub-perigynous disk, imbricate in aestiva-
tion, usually free, rarely connate, or conniving by their dilated bases into a cylin-
drical tube, and then valvate in aestivation ( Correa , Nematolepis, &c.), or 0 ( Em -
pleura m). Stamens inserted with the petals, generally equal, rarely double in

Y

D. tenui folia.

322

LTIT. DIOSMEiE.

number (when those opposite the petals are imperfect, or shorter than the others) ;
filaments subulate, usually free, rarely monadelphous ( Erytlirochiton ), or adherent to
the petals ( Galipea , &c.) ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dorsifixed near their base ;
cells parallel, opening longitudinally ; connective often prolonged into a glandular
appendage ( Crowea , Eriostemon, Philotheca, &c.). Carpels 5-3, rarely 1 (Em-
pleurum), sessile or borne on a gynophore, girt with a disk at their base, or buried
in this disk, united into a deeply-lobed ovary, lobes distinct, cohering only by the
styles ; styles as many as ovaries, springing from their ventral edge, distinct at the
base, connate above ; stigmas united in a head, lobed or 3-5-furrowed ; ovules 2 in
each cell, inserted at the middle of the ventral suture, collateral or superimposed.
Capsules of 3-5 cocci, distinct or connate at the base, 1-seeded by suppression ;
epicarp dry, sub-coriaceous, glandular-dotted or muricate ; endocarp smooth, cartila-
ginous, often elastic and 2-valved. Seeds oblong or sub-reniform ; testa cartilaginous,
smooth ; albumen 0, or fleshy. Embryo usually straight, rarely curved ( Almeida ,
Spiranthera, &c.) ; cotyledons flat or crumpled, enveloping each other, foliaceous in
germination ; radicle usually superior, straight or inflexed.

Tribe I. EUDIOSME^J.

Fertile stamens equal in number with the petals, often alternating with as
many staminodes, inserted below the free edge of a disk which lines the calyx-
tube. Carpels 2-ovuled. Testa coriaceous or sub-crustaceous. Embryo exal-
buminous, straight. — Heath-like shrubs with alternate or opposite simple coria-
ceous small and imbricate leaves, rarely trees with large leaves ( Calodendron ).

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Calodendron. ‘Coleonema. ‘Acmadenia. *Adenandra.

‘Diosuia. *Agathosma. ‘Barosma.

Tribe II. BORONIEJd.

Stamens hypogynous, double in number to the petals, and all fertile, rarely
equal and perigynous ( Zieria .). Disk free, cupuliform or annular, sometimes in-
conspicuous. Testa crustaceous. Albumen fleshy. Embryo straight, cylindric. —
Shrubs, rarely trees. Leaves simple or 3-foliolate or pinnate.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*Correa. ‘Diplolsena. ‘Phebalium. ‘Crowea.

‘Eriostemon. ‘Boronia. ‘Zieria.

Tribe III. CUSPARIErfJ.

Flowers often irregular, corolla often tubular. Stamens 5, some often imper-
fect, sometimes hypogynous, sometimes connate, or adnate to the corolla. Disk
usually cupular ( Almeida , Nciuclinia, Ticorea, &c.), or urceolate ( Erytlirochiton ),

LIY. ZANTIIOXYLEvE.

323

sometimes columnar ( Spiranthera ), rarely depressed ( Galipea ), or squamiform,
unilateral ( Monnieria ). Carpels 2-ovuled ; testa coriaceous ; embryo exalbuminous,

curved ; cotyledons crumpled, convolute. — Leaves usually alternate, 1-3-foliolate.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Monnieria. Galipea. *Erythrochiton. Almeidea. Spiranthera.

Diosrnecr cannot be separated from Rutaceee (see this family) ; the genus Dintamnus unites them by
its irregular tlowers, straight embryo, 4-ovuled ovarian cells, albuminous seed, herbaceous stem, and
imparipinnate leaves. Zanthoxylece are equally near, in their regular flowers, polypetalous hypogynous
imbricate isostemonous or diplostemonous corolla, free or nearly free carpels with 2-ovuled cells, often
elastic endocarp, straight (rarely curved) embryo, woody stem, and usually pellucid-dotted simple or com-
pound alternate and opposite exstipulate leaves ; the}’ scarcely differ save in the diclinous flowers and
fruit. Diosmea; have nlso some analogy with Simarubeee (see this family).

Eudiosmea all belong to South Africa ; Boron iea to Australia, and Cmpariea to tropical America.
The volatile oil and the aromatic resin of Eudiosmea: are stimulating and antispasmodic, and many species
are thus used bv the natives and colonists of the Cape. The leaves olBarosma crenata also contain a prin-
ciple ( d/cwni/ie), owing to which they are now admitted into European medicine as diuretics and dia-
phoretics, in affections of the kidneys and bladder, in rheumatism, and even cholera. The properties of
Jim oilier,- are little known; in Australia the leaves of Correa are made use of as tea. In the bark of some
Cusparieee there is a bitter alkaloid (an gust urine or eusparine), united with a soft resin and a little volatile
oil. which places them, after quinine, amongst the most efficacious tonics and febrifuges. According to
some this bark is vielded by the Galipea Cusparia, a large tree forming vast forests on the banks of the
Orinoco ; necordieg to others, by G. officinalis, a shrub of the same country. The bark of Ticorea febrifuge,
a Rnuilian and Guiana tree, L also recommended ns a substitute for quinine. The aromatic and acrid
root of Monnieria trifotig, a plant distinguished from its woody congeners by its herbaceous stem, is
praised in America ns a diaphoretic, diuretic and alexipharmic.

LIY. ZANTHOXYLECE, Aclr. Jussieu.

(Dios me arum yenera et Pteleacehs, Kunth. — Xanthoxylace^e, Lindl.)

Flowers regular, very often polygamo-dieecioxis. Petals 5-4-3, imbricate or
valvate, inserted at the base of a free disk. Stamens inserted with the petals, equal
or double them in number. Carpels distinct or connate, 2-ovuled. Fruit a drupe
or samara, or of separate dehiscent cocci. Albumen fleshy, rarely 0. Embryo axile,
straight or curved. — Stem woody. Leaves exstipulate, usually glanclular-dotted.

Large or small trees or shrubs, unarmed, tliorny, or aculeate. Leaves
alternate or opposite, rarely whorled ( Pitavia , Pilocarpus), generally pinnate, or
imparipinnate, often 1-foliolate by suppression of the lateral leaflets ( Zanthoxylum ,
Kvodia, Ac.), usually pellucid-dotted, rarely simple ( Skimmia ), petiole sometimes
margined or winged ( Zanthoxylum ) ; stipules 0. Flowers usually imperfect,
regular, axillary or terminal, mostly arranged in axillary cymes, panicles or corymbs,
rarely in racemes or spikes ( Pilocarpus , Esenbeckia), very rarely solitary (Astro-
phyllum). Calyx persistent or deciduous, 4 5- (rarely 3-) partite ( Zanthoxylum ),
irstivatiou imbricate, or rarely valvate (Melanococca). Petals inserted at the base
«»f a free disk, in a ring or cushion, sometimes inconspicuous, imbricate or valvate in

324

LIV. ZANTHOXYLEZE.

Zanthoxylum fraxineum 9* Zanthoxylum . 9 flower (mag.)*

LIV. ZANTHOXYLEiE.

325

aestivation, deciduous, rarely 0 ( Zantlioxylum ). Flowers $ : Stamens inserted with
the petals, equal and alternate, or double in number; filaments filiform or subulate,
free ; anthers dehiscing longitudinally. Ovary rudimentary, stipitate, sometimes 0.
Flowers $ : Stamens 0 or rudimentary, inserted at the base of the disk, shorter
than the ovary. Carpels equal with the petals or fewer, distinct, or connate at the
base, or throughout into a several-celled ovaiy ; ovules 2 in each cell, superimposed
or collateral, very rarely solitary ( Skimmia ), usually anatropous or semi-anatropous.
Fruit sometimes simple, 2-5-celled, fleshy ( Toddalia , Acronychia, Skimmia), or
rarely a samara ( Ptelea ), usually a capsule opening in dehiscent shells by their inner
edge, sometimes compound, formed of several drupes ( Melanococca , &c.) or capsules
( Zanthoxylum , Boymia ) ; endocarp sometimes separating elastically. Seeds pendu-
lous ; testa coriaceous or crustaceous, usually smooth, shining ; albumen fleshy,
rarelv 0 ( Vilocarpus , Esenbeckia, Casimiroa ). Embryo axile, straight or slightly

curved ; cotyledons oval or oblong, flattened ; radicle shorter than the cotyledons,
superior.

principal genera.

•Skimmia. ‘Zanthoxylum. Pitavia. Toddalia. ‘Ptelea. Acronychia.

Zanthoxylece are allied to Rutaceee, Diosmea; and Simaruheee (see these families). They also approach
Bunn id' irr in the woody stem, pellucid-dotted compound exstipulate leaves, often polygamo-dioecious
flowers, (estivation of the calyx and corolla, annular or cupuliform disk, diplostemony, 2-ovuled ovarian
cells, and drupaceous fruit Zanthoxylea also present more than one point of analogy with Anacnrdiaceee ;
but they hav m >st affinity with A urantiaeea, so much so that a Skimmia has been described as a species of
Limonia.

Z< mtho.njlea inhabit the tropical regions of Asia, and especially of America; they are less numerous
in extra-tropical America, South Africa, and Australia. Zantlioxylum belongs to the tropical zone of
both worlds; Skimmia to Japan and the Himalayas; Toddalia to tropical Asia and Africa; Ptelea to
North America. Australia possesses the genera Acronychia, Pentaceras, Medicosma, See.

Some species of this family are medicinal: the bark of Zanthoxylum, and especially that of the root,
contains a bitter crystallizable principle ( zanthopicrite ), an acrid resin, and a yellow colouring matter.
The aromatic root of Z. nitidum is classed in China amongst sudorifics, emmenagogues, and febrifuges;
the leaves contain a little volatile oil, whence they are used as a condiment. Z. Budrunya in India is
similarly employed. Z. Jtethsa grows on the Indian mountains ; its young fruits have the taste of orange-
rind. and its seeds that of black pepper. The capsules of Z. piperitum, all parts of which have an acrid
aroma, afford the Japan pepper of commerce. The bark of Z. fraxineum, a native of North America, is a
reputed diuretic and sudorific ; it is also chewed to excite salivation and to alleviate toothache. Z. ter-
nahim and Clara- Jlerculis are similarly used : they are West Indian shrubs which yield ayellow dye ; their
bark is regarded as antisyphilitic and their bitter astringent leaves as a vulnerary. Finally, the seeds of
some species are employed to poison fish. Ptelea trifohata, commonly called Three-leaved or Samarian Elm,
is a small ( 'andina tree cultivated in Europe; its leaves are considered in North America as a vermifuge, and
detergent for ulcers. Its hitter aromatic capsules are a substitute for hops in brewing; but this substitu-
tion is not without its inconveniences. Toddalia aculenta , a shrub of tropical Asia, all parts of which
contain an aromatic bitter acrid principle, is used by the natives of the Indian Archipelago as a stomachic,
a febrifuge, and as seasoning for food.

32G

LV. SIMARUBEiE.

LV. SIMARUBEIE, D.C.

(Simarubace^e, Richard. — Simarube^e, D.G., Planchon, Benth. et Hook, fil.)

Ailanlus glandulosa.

Ailantus. Ailanlus.

Transverse section of seed Embrjo

(mag.). (mag.).

Ailanlus.
Young pistil.

Ailantus.
Seed (mag.).

Ailantus.

$ flower (mag.).

Ailantus.
fetal (mag.)

A ilantus.

Diagram of base of
flower.

Ailantus.
Young fruit.

Ailantus.
Ripe fruit.

flower.

Ailantus.

Pistil formed of five
adnate carpels (mag.).

LV. SI MARUBEiE.

327

Suriana.
Carpel cut
vertically (mag.).

Suriana.
Carpel with
basilar style.

Suriana.

Embryo

(mag.).

Cneorum.
Flower (mag.).

Cneorum.

Diagram.

Quassia amara.
Disk and ovary (mag.).

Cneorum.

Vertical section of flower
(mag.).

Cneorum .
Androecitui and
pistil.

Quassia.

Vertical section of
carpel (mag.).

Quassia.

Flower-bud

(mag.).

Cneorum.

Cneorum.

Cneorum Incoccum.

Vertical section of carpel (mag.).

Fruit.

Cneorum.

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Flowers diclinous or polygamous. Petals 3-5, rarely 0, hypogynous, imbricate
or valvate. Stamens inserted at the base of a hypogynous disk, as many or twice as
many as the petals, rarely <x>. Carpels 2-5, free, or connate into a deeply-lobed 1-5-
celled ovary. Ovules usually solitary in each cell. Fruit a drupe, capsule or samara.
Seeds pendulous, albuminous or not. Embryo straight or bent. — Stem woody. Leaves
usually alternate and pinnate, not dotted.

Shrubs or scentless trees ; bark often bitter, sometimes extremely so. Leaves
alternate, or rarely opposite ( Brunellia , Cneoridium), pinnate, rarely 1-3-foliolate

328

LV. SIMARUBE.E.

( Harrisonia, Brunellia), or 2-foliolate ( Balanites ), or simple ( Cneormn , Casteln,
Sovdamea, &c.), not dotted, very rarely stipulate ( Brunellia , Irvingia, Cadellia).
Flowers diclinous or polygamous, regular, usually axillary, panicled or racemed, or
rarely the $ in a spike, the ? solitary {Picrodendron) . Calyx 3-5-lobed or -partite,
regular, very rarely sub-bilabiate {Hannoa), aestivation imbricate or valvate. Petals
3-5, very rarely 0 {Brunellia , Aynaroria), free, or very rarely connivent into a tube
{Quassia), liypogynous ; aestivation imbricate, valvate or contorted. Disk annular,
cupuliform or tumid, entire or lobed, sometimes elongated into a column {Quassia,
Cneorum ), rarely inconspicuous {Suriana, Picrolemma ), or 0 {Spathelia, Bury coma ,
Cadellia). Stamens inserted at the base of the disk, double the number of the
petals, or equal and alternate, very rarely opposite to the petals {Picrolemma,
Picramnia ), very rarely more than 10 ( Mannia ) ; filaments free, naked or more often
hairy, or furnished with a scale at the base ; anthers oblong, usually introrse, 2-
celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Carpels 2 -5, rarely solitary {Cneoridium, Amaroria) ,
completely free {Brunellia, Suriana), or connate at the base only, or cohering by the
styles only, or completely united into a 2-5-celled ovary ; styles 2-5, free at the base
and top ; stiymas free or cohering in a head ; ovules usually solitary in each cell,
sometimes geminate, very rarely 4-5 {Dictyoloma) , or oo {Koeberlinia) , fixed to the
inner angle of the cell, anatropous, raphe ventral and micropyle superior, very rarely
ascending with a dorsal raphe and inferior micropyle {Cneoridium). Fruit usually
of fleshy or dry drupes, rarely of 2-valved capsules {Dictyoloma, Brunellia), or inde-
hiscent {Soulamea), very rarely of samaras ( Ailantus ). Seeds pendulous, usually

solitary; testa membranous : albumen usually 0 or scanty, rarely copious {Cneorum,
Brucea, Brunellia, Spathelia). Embryo straight or rarely curved {Cneorum, Suriana,
Dictyoloma) ; cotyledons plano-convex, or flat, rarely coiled or folded {Harrisonia,
Cadellia) ; radicle superior.

Tribe I. E JJSIMAR UBE2E.

Carpels free or nearly so.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

‘Quassia.

Sitnaba.

Hannoa.

Simaruha.

’Ailantus.

Samadera.

Castela.

Cneorum.

Brucea.

Prinera.

Euryloma.

Dictyoloma.

Cadellia.

Suriana.

Brunellia

Tribe II. PICRAMNIE2E.

Carpels united into a non-lobed ovary, 2-5-1-celled.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Irvingia. Harrisonia. Balanites. Spathelia. Picramnia. Picrodendron.

The family of Simanibece, as reconstituted by Bentham and Hooker fil. and Planchon, only differs
from Rutaceee, Diosmeee, Zantho.rylece, and Hespcrideee in its eglandular leaves, often hitter bark, and
filaments usually furnished with a scale ; characters which, although not of a high intrinsic value,

LVI. OCHNACE^E.

329

naturally connect the genera of Simurubece, and clearly distinguish them from the above-named families.
The affinity is less close with Zygopkylleee (see this family). They appear somewhat nearer to Ochnaccce
(which see).

Simurubece mostly grow in the torrid zone. Quassia, Simula, Simaruba, Castela, Picramnia, &c., belong
to tropical America ; Hannon, Samndera, Brucea, Balanites, to tropical Africa; the three latter also inhabit
Asia, ns well as Picrastna and Ailantus. Suriana is found on sea-coasts throughout the intertropical zone.
Soulamea, Eurycoma, and Ilarrisonia, are natives of the Malayan Archipelago and Pacific Islands ; the latter
also grows in Australia, as does Cadellia. Cneonnn inhabits the Mediterranean region and the Canaries.

Many plants belonging to the genera of the first tribe ( Quassia , Simula, Simaruba) contain a peculiar
principle, extremely bitter, in combination with salts, a resinous matter, and a small quantity of volatile
oil, which gives them tonic properties, and renders them very digestive. Quassia amara occupies the
first rank amongst bitter medicines. The bark of the root and trunk of Simaruba guianensis and amara
yield* the Simaruba of the druggist, the virtues of which rival those of Quassia. S. versicolor is much
renowned among the Brazilians, who apply a decoction of its bark and leaves to snake-bites and syphilitic
exanthema. The Simabas of Guiana and Brazil, and the Samaderas of India, are also extremely bitter, and
possess similar properties. The inner bark of Brucea antidysenterica, an Abyssinian shrub, is regarded as
an admirable medicine in cases of dysentery and obstinate intermittent fevers. B. sumatrana, which
grows in the Moluccas and India, possesses the same properties. Ailantus glandulosa , a native of
Chinn, and naturalized in the temperate parts of Europe, is commonly called Japan varnish, a name
which perpetuates an error (see Tcrebinthaceee, p. 363). [Balanites ccgyptiaca, a spinous shrub of Syria,
Arabia, and North Africa, bears drupes which are acrid, bitter and purgative when young, but edible
when old. Its seeds yield a fatty oil, the zachun of the Arabs. — Ed.]

LVI. OCH NACE.fi , D.C.

(Ochnace.e, D.C. — Planchon, Benth. et Ilook. fil.)

Sepals 4--5. Petals as man y or twice as many. Stamens double or multi-pie
IL number of the petals ; anthers dehiscing at the lop. Carpels 4-5 or more, united at
the base by the gynobasic style, 1 -ovuled. Fruit fleshy. Albumen scanty or 0. — Stem
woody. Leaves alternate, stipulate.

Shrubs or trees with watery juice. Leaves alternate, stipulate, glabrous,
simple, or very rarely pinnate ( Godoya ), coriaceous, shining, often toothed, margin
sometimes thickened, midrib strong, the lateral nerves close, parallel. Flowers § ,
usually panicled, rarely axillary and solitary, or fascicled. Sepals 4-5, free, imbri-
cate, very often scarious, concave and striate. Petals liypogynous, 5, rarely 3-4 or
10 ( Ochna ), free, longer than the calyx, deciduous, spreading, aestivation imbricate or
contorted. Disk elongating after flowering, never annular nor glandular, often
inconspicuous or 0 ; staminodes 1-3-seriate, accompanying the stamens in some
genera ( Wallacea , Pcecilandra, Blastemanthus). Stamens inserted at the base or
top of the torus, 4-5 or 8 or 10 or co, erect, equal or unequal, unilateral or
declinate; filaments free, short, persistent ; anthers linear-elongate, basifixed, cells
straight or flexuous, usually opening by terminal pores. Ovary central or excentric,
short and deeply 2-10-lobed, or elongated and 2-10-celled, rarely 1-celled, with 3
parietal placentas (Wallacea); style central, gynobasic, simple, subulate, sharp,
straight or curved, rarely divided in as many branches as carpels (Ochna) ; stigma

330

LYL OCHNACEJE.

Ochna.

Vertical section of ovary
(mag.).

Ochna.

Fruit, showing the gynobasic
style (mag.)*

Oomph ia.

Qomphia . Anther, with flexuons

Diagram. cells (mag.).

Lvn. burseracetE.

3:31

simple, terminal; ovules solitary in eacli cell ( Ochna , Gomphia, Sec.), or geminate ( Eu -
themis), or numerous (Luxemburg ia, Godoya, &c.), ascending, rarely pendulous, raphe
ventral, and micropyle superior. Fruit of 3-10 1 -seeded drupes, wliorled on the
enlarged gynopliore (Ochna, Gomphia, &c.), or 2-4-lobed, 1-4-seeded, coriaceous,
indehiscent ( Elvasia ), or fleshy with 5 nucules (E uthemis) , or a 1-celled capsule,
coriaceous (Luxemburg ia), or woody, 2-5-celled, and septicidal (Godoya, Pcecilandra,
Sec.). Seeds with fleshy albumen (Luxemburgia, Pcecilandra, Cespedesia, Euthemis,
Sec.), or exalbuminous (Ochna, Gomphia, Elvasia, Sec.) ; testa usually membranous,
sometimes -winged or margined (Luxemburgia, Pcecilandra). Embryo large, sub-
cylindric, straight, or very rarely curved ( Brackenridgea ) ; cotyledons plano-convex
(Ochna, Gomphia, Sec.) or linear (Luxemburgia, Pcecilandra, Sec.) ; radicle inferior or
superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Ochnn. Gomphia. Euthemis. Luxemburgia.

Godoya. Blastemanthus. Wallacea. Poecilandia.

[From Bentham and Hooker’s ‘ Genera Plantarum ’

Tribe I. Ochne.e. — Ovary 2-10-celled, cells 1-ovuled. Seeds exalbuminous. Ochna,
Gomphia, Brackenridgea, Elvasia, Tetramerista.

Tribe II. Ei/themidea:. — Ovary incompletely 5-celled, cells 2-ovuled. Berry with 5
pyrenes. Seeds albuminous. Euthemis.

Tribe III. Luxemburgie^. — Ovary excentric, 2-5- or 1-cclled, cells 00 -ovuled. Cap-
sulo many-seeded. Seeds albuminous. Luxemburgia, Blastemanthus, Godoya, Cespedesia,
1 1 'allacea, Poxila ndra. — En. ]

Oc/macea, which are near llutacece, Diosmeee, and Zanthuxyleee, are separated from them hy their
stipulate not dotted leaves, neither annular nor glandular disk, acute gynobasic style, and never free
carpels, 'they differ from Simarubete in their disk, filaments without scales, anthers opening by terminal
pores, and style undivided at the base.

Ochnacea are dispersed over all tropical regions ; the capsular-fruited genera are American, the
drupaceous Asiatic aud South African. Ochnaceee are bitter, like Simarubeee, but their bitterness is
tempered by an astringent principle. The aromatic root and the leaves of Gomphia angustifolia, an Indian
tree, are employed as tonics and stomachics. The bark of G. hexasperma, a Brazilian shrub, is astringent,
and very useful for the cure of ulcers caused by the stings of flies. The berries of G.jabotapita, a tree of
the Antilles and Brazil, are edible, like those of the Bilberry ; its seeds are oily.

LYII. BURSERACEyE,1 Kunth.

[Trees or shrubs, often lofty, abounding in resinous or oily secretions. Leaves
alternate, very rarely opposite, exstipulate, 3- (rarely 1-) foliolate or imparipinnate ;
leaflets rarely pellucid-dotted, the lowest pair sometimes stipuliform. Flowers 5 ,
often small, racemed or panicled, regular. Calyx 3-5-fid or -partite, imbricate or
valvate in bud. Petals 3 to 5, erect or spreading, free or rarely connate, deciduous,
imbricate or valvate in bud. Disk annular or cupular, rarely obsolete, free or adnate to

1 This order is not described in the original, but is and disposition of the genera are taken from Bentham
mentioned as an ally of i <r ; the characters and Hooker's * Genera Plantarum.’ — Ed.

332

LVII. BURSERACEiE.

the calyx-tube. Stamens usually twice as many as the petals, rarely as many, inserted
at the margin or base of the disk, equal or unequal, or the alternate longer •, filaments
free, naked, subulate, staminodes 0 ; anthers oblong or subglobose, often versatile.
Ovary free, trigonous, ovoid or globose, 2-5-celled, usually contracted into the short
style ; stigma undivided or 2-5-lobed ; ovules 2 (rarely 1) in each cell, usually col-
lateral and pendulous from the top of the cell, rarely ascending ; micropyle superior
and raphe ventral. Fruit a drupe, indehi scent, with 2—5 pyrenes, or with a bony
or thin endocarp, or a capsule with the epicarp dehiscing and exposing bony cocci,
which are connate, and separate from a central column. Seeds pendulous, testa
membranous, albumen 0 ; cotyledons usually membranous, contortuplicate, rarely
plano-convex or thick ; radicle superior.

Tribe I. Bursere^e. — Ovary 2-5-celled.

a. Calyx free. Petals free. Drupe with a valvate epicarp and 3 separable
pyrenes. Boswellia, Trionema.

b. Calyx free. Petals free. Drupe with a valvate epicarp and 3 connate
pyrenes.

* Stamens 6-10.

Garuga. Balsamodendron.

Protium. Bursera.

Canarium. Santeria, &c.

** Stamens 5.
Filicium.
Ganophyllum.
Nothoprotium.

c. Calyx free. Corolla gamopetalous. Trattinichia, Hedwigia.

d. Calyx adnate to the ovary. Darryodes.

Tribe II. Amyridea:. — Ovary 1-celled. Amyris, Hemprichia. — Ed.]

Burseraceee, whose close affinity to Terebinthacece we have noticed, and to which has been annexed
the genus Amyris (which only differs in its one-celled ovary and generally opposite leaves), yield spon-
taneously, or by incision of their steins, balsamic resinous substances, employed in medicine. The incense
called Olibanum is a resin of balsamic odour and stimulating properties, obtained from Boswellia thunfera,
an Indian tree ; the Arabian incense is the product of one or more allied species. The resin Elemi of
Ceylon, which is yellow, and of a penetrating odour, is furnished by Canarium commune , and the Javanese
Elemi by Bursera gummifera. The Mexican Elemi comes from Elaphrium elemifemm. The Balm of
Mecca or Gilead is a SAveet smelling turpentine obtained by incision from two species of the genus Bal-
samodendron, natives of Arabia. Bdellium, a gum-resin of a sweet smell and bitter taste, used externally
medicinally, comes from B. africanum ( Heudelotia africana). Guggur is furnished by B. Muhul, a tree
of the province of Scinde in India. The Kafal (B. Kafal and B. Opobalsamum) produces gum and red
aromatic wood, which are the objects of considerable commerce in Arabia. Myrrh, a gum-resin, whose
use as an aromatic and medicament goes back to the highest antiquity, is furnished by B. Myrrha, a
tree of Arabia and Abyssinia. [Z?. Roxburghii yields the Gogul balsam of Bengal.] Idea guianensis ,
a Guiana tree, commonly called Incense- wood, yields a resin used similarly to Olibanum. I. altissima
gives the Caraua gum, which takes the place of Balm of Gilead in America. The resin Chibou or Ca-
chibou comes from the American Gum-tree {Bursera gummifera), which grows from Guiana to Mexico.
{Amyris balsamifera yields the Jamaica Lignum Rhodium. — El).]

Hedwigia balsamifera is a tree of the Antilles, yielding in abundance a resin called ‘ Baume a
coclion,’ because the wild pigs, when wounded by hunters, pierce, it is said, the bark Avith their tusks, to
rub their wounds with the balsamic juice Avhich exudes. [Tacamahac is the resin of Elaphrium tomento-
sum. Bursera altissima is a very lofty American tree, of whose aromatic Avocd canoes forty-two feet long
have been made. Many species of Canarium are very lofty Indian forest-trees, abounding in resinous

LVIIL MELIACE^E.

333

balsams; that of C. Zeyianica is used for torches in Ceylon. The oil expresed from the nuts of C. com-
mune is used for lamps and as food, but if eaten fresh brings on diarrhoea ; its bark is said to yield a
pungent terebinthaceous oil, which has the properties of Copaivi. C. strictum is the Black Dammar
tree of Malabar, which yields a transparent resin. — Ed.]

LVIII. ME LI ACE jE.

(MeliacEvE et Cedrelace^e, Aclr. Jussieu .)

Melia Atrdarach.

Melia. Melia.

Fruit (mag.). Stone (mag.).

Sicietenia.

Flower.

Melia.

Flower (mag.).

Melia.

Diagram.

Sicietenia.

Part of andrcecium (mag.).

Sicietenia.

Pistil, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Petals liypoyynous, 4 5 or 3-7, distinct or coherent, or adnate to the staminal
tube, (estivation contorted, imbricate or valvate. Stamens usually double the number
of the petals, inserted with them; filaments joined into a tube. Ovary free, girt or
sheathed at the base by a more or less developed disk of 2-several 1-2- or several-ovuled

LVIII. MELIACE.dk

.334

cells. Ovules ascending or pendulous, hilum usually ventral, micropyle superior.
Fruit dry or fleshy. Embryo albuminous or exalbuminous. — Stem woody. Leaves
alternate.

Large or small trees, or rarely undershrubs ; wood often hard, coloured,
sometimes odoriferous. Leaves alternate, exstipulate, very rarely dotted ( Flin -
dersia ), pinnate or rarely simple, entire. Flowers $ , or rarely polygamo-dioeeious,
regular, terminal or axillary, panicled. Calyx generally small, 4—5-fid or -partite,
sestivation usually imbricate. Petals hypogynous, 4-5, rarely 3-7, sometimes free
and contorted or imbricate, sometimes connate, or adnate to the staminal tube, and
valvate. Stamens generally 8 or 10, rarely 5, very rarely 16-20, inserted with the
petals outside of the base of a hypogynous disk ; filaments united by their margins
into a more or less complete tube, entire or toothed or variously laciniate, very
rarely free ( Cedrela ) ; anthers introrse, sessile or sub-sessile on the staminal tube,
included or exseited, dehiscence longitudinal, connective sometimes lengthened.
Disk various, usually annular or tubular and sheathing, free, or adnate to the
ovary ( Trichilia ) or staminal tube ( Mallea ). Ovary free, usually 3-5-celled ; style
simple ; stigma disciform or pyramidal ; ovules usually 2 in each cell, collateral or
superimposed, very rarely solitary, sometimes 6 or more ( Cedrela , Swietenia), ascending
or pendulous, raphe ventral, micropyle superior. Fruit various : sometimes a drupe
( Melia , Mallea) or berry ( Vavcea , Sandoricum ), sometimes a capsule, loculicidal
( Trichilia , Ac.) or septifragal ( Cedrela , Swietenia, &c.). Seeds exalbuminous, or
with fleshy albumen, winged ( Swietenia , Cedrela, &c.) or not (Melia, Trichilia, &c.).
Embryo flat, hilum usually ventral ; cotyledons fleshy ; radicle usually sunk between
the cotyledons and superior, sometimes vague.

Tribe I. MELIEJEd

Stamens united into a tube. Ovary with 2-ovuled cells. Seeds not winged;
albumen thin, fleshy. Fruit a capsule ( Quivisia , Turrcea, &c.) or drupe (Melia,
Mallea) or berry ( Va.vcea) . Cotyledons plano-convex or foliaceous. — Leaves simple,
3-foliolate or pinnate, or decompound.

GENERA.

Quivisia. Turrsea. Vavsea. Munronia. Melia. Mallea.

Azadiraclita. Naregamia. Calodryum.

Tribe II. TRICHILIE2E.

Stamens united in a tube. Ovary with 1-2-ovuled cells. Seeds not winged,
exalbuminous. Fruit a capsule ( Carapa , Trichilia, Guarea, &c.) or berry (Sando-
ricum, Milnea, Dasycoleum, Lansium, &c.). Cotyledons thick. — Leaves pinnate.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Dysoxylum.

Cliisocheton.

Epicharis.

Cabralea.

Sandoricum.

Aglaia

Milnea.

Lansium.

Amoora.

Guarea.

Walsura.

Ekebergia.

Odontandra.

Ileynea.

Moschoxylon.

Trichilia.

Carapa.

Owenia.

1 These tribes are those proposed by Bentham and Hooker fil. in the ‘Genera Plantarum. — Ed.

LVITI. MELIACEiF.

333

Tribe III. S \ VIE TENI E2E.

Stamens united in a tube. Ovary with many-ovuled cells. Capsule septifragal
at the top by 3-5 bilamellate valves detached from the axis. Seeds numerous,
albuminous or not, usually winged, hilum lateral or apical, raphe along the wing. —
Leaves pinnate.

GENERA.

Khava. Soymidn. Swietenia. Chickrassia. Elutheria.

Tribe IY. CEDEELE JE.

Stamens free. Ovary with many-ovuled cells. Capsule septifragal or loculi-
cidal at the top by 3-5 valves detached from the axis. Seeds numerous, compressed,
winged, albuminous or not. — Leaves usually pinnate.

GENERA.

Cedrela. Chloroxylon. Flindersia.

Mt lit re and Cedrclece are near Aurantiace cc and 1'i/tarirc (which see). They approach Sapindacece in
hypopetalism, diplostemony, union of filaments, hypogynous disk, 1-2-ovuled ovarian cells, simple style,
woody stem, aud alternate leaves; but in Sapindacca the filaments, when connate, are only so at the
b.i'<vth'' 'tamen are inserted within the disk, and the radicle is inferior. Between Meliaceee and Humi-
i incite there are also some points of analogy, founded on the insertion of the petals, the number of
the stamens, and the connection of their filaments, the 1-2-ovuled ovarian cells, simple style, lobed
stigma, berrv, drupe or capsule, woody stem, and alternate and often dotted leaves. The same analogy
exists with Burseracete , which are distinguished by their exalbuminous seed and folded contorted coty-
ledons.

Melieee inhabit the tropics of Africa and Asia. Trichilieee are more common, especially in Asia and
America. Swicfeniete and Cedrelea inhabit the tropics of both continents, and some grow in the

Moluccas and Australia.

This family is useful to man both in medicine and manufactures. The acrid, bitter, astringent, and
aromatic principles which it possesses in various proportions are tonic, stimulating, purgative, or emetic.
Some species have agreeable sugary and refreshing fruits.

Melia Azcdarmh is a small Asiatic tree naturalized in all warm climates, all parts of which are bitter,
purgative, vermifuge, but poisonous in large doses ; the seeds contain a fixed oil, useful for burning. The
fruit of M. semperrirent, or Indian Lilac, is poisonous. The bark of M. Azadirachta is bitter and power-
fully tonic, and the oil in its seeds is a reputed remedy for headache from sunstroke. The aromatic root of
Sami nx urn indicnm is employed for heartburn. Trichilia and Guarea, American species, are very ener-
getic purges and emetics. Seveial species of Dysoxylum have a strong smell of garlic. In Asia the bark
of Wal'itra pm idin is used to stupefy fish ; that of Carapa guianensis is considered in America to be a
febrifuge, the fatty oil of its . ds (Crab-oil) is a reputed anthelminthic, and is largely used in machinery.
The Xyhcarpi of Asia are praised as stomachics. The pulp which surrounds the seed of Milnea edulis, an
Asiatic species, is delicious. The pericarp of Lansium is acidulous and sugary. Soymidn febrifuga, cele-
brated in India for the virtues of its bitter, astringent, and aromatic bark, is admitted by European doctors
among the substitutes for quinine, as is also Cedrela febrifuga, a native of Java. The Khaga used in
Senegal, and the Chickrntsia in tropical Asia, possess the same properties. The bitter and styptic bark of
Swietenia Mahogoni, a native of tropical America, is employed, mixed with quinine, in intermittent fevers.
The wood of moot of the species of this family, often called Cedar, is esteemed, not only on account of its
sweet scent, but especially for its density and fine colour. The most celebrated species is the Swietenia

33(3

LIX. CHAILLETIACEiE.

Muhogom, which yields Mahogany, a line wood, close in texture, of a reddish colour shaded with brown,
becoming- darker when exposed to the air, and much used because it is easy to work, and takes a tine
polish.

LIX. CH A 1LLETIA CEEE. 1

[Shrubs or small trees. Leaves alternate, petioled, quite entire, pcnninerved,
coriaceous ; stipules petiolar or close to the axils, deciduous. Inflorescence of
dense sometimes almost capitate corymbose cymes ; peduncles axillary, often adnate
to the petiole, the flowers thus appearing- to be placed at the base of the leaf-blade.
Flowers small, 2 or unisexual. Sepals 5, free or connate, sometimes unequal,
coriaceous, imbricate in bud. Petals 5, inserted on the calyx, rather longer than
the sepals, imbricate or open in bud, free and equal, or connate and unequal,
broadly clawed, often narrow, 2-fid or -lobed, with a terminal inflexed ligule, the
edges of which are adnate to those of the fissure of the petal. Disk various, cup-
shaped, entire or lobed or broken up into hypogynous glands or 5 free scales.
Stamens 5, inserted with the petals, alternate with the scales or lobes of the disk,
free or adnate to the gamopetalous corolla-tube ; anthers shortly oblong, dehiscing
longitudinally, connective usually thickened at the back. Ovary free, usually
depressed, globose, pubescent or villous, 2-3-celled; styles 2-3, terminal, short or
long, free or connate ; stigmas sub-terminal, simple or capitate ; ovules 2, geminate,
pendulous from the top of each cell, anatropous, raphe ventral, micropyle superior.
Drupe oblong or compressed, pubescent, dry ; epicarp coriaceous, entire or dehiscing
and disclosing the 1-2-celled, sometimes 2-valved bony or crustaceous endocarp,
cells 1 -seeded. Seeds pendulous, adnate by a broad hilum to the top of the cell ;
testa membranous ; albumen 0. Embryo large ; cotyledons amygdaloid ; radicle small,
superior.

GENERA.

Chailletia. Stephanopodium. Tapura.

A small order of three genera and about forty species, allied to Celastrinece and Hhamnece, but
differing in the disk, pendulous ovules, position of the raphe, and amygdaloid cotyledons. Muller (Argan)
placed Moacurra, Roxb., which is a true Chailletia, in Euphorbiaceee, but he was ignorant of the structure
of the fruit.

Chailletiacece are natives of the tropics of Asia, Africa, and America, with one South African species.
Of their properties little is known ; the fruit of Ch. toxicaria is said to be poisonous, and is called Ratsbane
by the Sierra Leone colonists. — Ed.]

LX. OLACINEJE, Endl.

Trees or shrubs, erect, climbing or twining, rarely suffruticose. Leaves
usually alternate, exstipulate. Flowers $ or unisexual, regular, axillary, in a
raceme, corymb or spike, very rarely terminal and paniculate ; peduncles jointed at
the base ; receptacular cup ( calycode ) toothed or lobed, often accrescent when ripe. -

1 This order is omitted in the original. — Ed.

LX. OLACINEiE.

337

Perianth 1 single. Sepals 4-5 (rarely 6), distinct, or coherent in a campanulate or
tubular calyx, valvate in aestivation. Stamens 4-10 (rarely 12), often adnate to the
sepals, all antheriferous, or rarely some sterile ( Olax , Liriosma) ; filaments free, or
very rarely monadelphous ( Aptanclva ) ; anthers erect, versatile or rarely adnate {Cathe-
dra, Lasianthera, &c.). Disk very various, free, or adnate to the calycule or ovary,
sometimes 0 or inconspicuous. Ovary free, or the base partially sunk in the disk, 1-
celled,or falsely 3-5-celled by imperfect septa, or very rarely truly 3-celled {Emmotum);
ovules anatropous, without coats and reduced to the nucleus, sometimes 2-3 (rarely
4-5), collaterally pendulous, either from the top of a central placenta, or from the
top of the ovarian cavity, and excentric (in consequence of the lateral union of the
placenta with the wall), rarely solitary and similarly pendulous ( Opilia , Pennant ia),
very rarely nearly erect and basilar (perhaps owing to the suppression of the placenta)
{Cansjera, Agonandra). Fruit mostly a drupe, 1-celled, 1 -seeded, superior, or be-
coming inferior by the accrescence and adherence of the calycule. Seed with
fleshy copious albumen, which is entire or sometimes ruminate, lobed, or partite
( Aptandra , Gomphandra, &c.). Embryo small, at the top of the albumen, or nearly
as long as the albumen, and straight ; radicle cylindric, superior ; cotyledons small, or
large and foliaceous, entire or cut.

Tribe I. 0 LACE Ad.

Stamens unequal in number with the sepals {Olax) or double {Ximenia, Heisteria,
&c.), or equal and opposite {Erythropalum, Anacolosa, Strombosia, &c.). Ovary 1-
celled {Erythropalum, Olax, Ptychopetalum, &c.), or with 3-5 incomplete 1-ovuled
cells ( Ximenia Ileisteria, Liriosma, Schcepfia, Anacolosa, Aptandra). Ovules pendu-
lous from the top of a central placenta.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Aptandra. Ileisteria. Ximenia. Olax. Liriosma.

Erythropalum. Strombosia. Cathedra. Anacolosa. Schcepfia.

Tribe II. OPILIEAJ.

Flowers isostemonous. Stamens opposite to the sepals. Ovary 1-celled, 1-
ovuled. Ovule basal, nearly erect.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Cansjera. Agonandra. Lepionurus. Opilia.

Tribe HI. ICACINEJE.

Flowers isostemonous. Stamens alternate with the sepals. Ovary 1-celled,
with 1-2 ovules pendulous from the top of the cell, very rarely with 3 perfect 1-2
ovuled cells.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Lasianthera. Gomphandra. Desmostachys. Apodytes. Mappia. Emmotum.

Pennantia. Poraqueiba. Icncina. Platea. Villaresia.

’ Most authors regard the receptaeular eup here alluded to as a calyx, and the calyx as a corolla. — Et>.

Z

338

LXI. ILICINEiE.

[Tlie above tribes are adopted from the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ of Bentham and Hooker, in
which work a fourth is added, often regarded as an order, but which is omitted in the original
of this book, i.e. —

Tribe IV. PhytocrenejE. — Flowers and fruit of Icacinece. Embryo more developed ;
cotyledons broad, foliaceous or thick and fleshy. — Stem climbing. Flowers dioecious. Phyto-
crene, Miquelia. Sarcostigma, Natsiatium, lodes.

To this order the above authors have further appended the singular Indian and Javanese genus
Cardiopteris, a slender annual climbing glabrous herb with milky juice, imbricate sepals, and gamopetalous
five-lobed imbricate corolla. Stamens and ovary of Icacinece, hut two short styles with capitate stigmas,
one (?) of which grows remarkably after impregnation. The one-celled superior ovary is succeeded by a
broadly two-winged coriaceous white fruit with a narrow central longitudinal cell containing one pen-
dulous seed with very minute embryo next the hilum, in a dense granular albumen. Of the two collateral
pendulous ovules one only is impregnated; it consists of a naked nucleus, the embryo-sac of which is
exserted as a very slender long tube.

About 170 species of Olacinece are known, included in 36 genera ; they are dispersed over the tropical
and sub-tropical regions of the whole globe, but are rare in South Africa and Australia; Pemmntia inhabits
New Zealand and extra- tropical Australia. Various species of Villaresia advance into Chili. Phytocrcnecc
are tropical Asiatic and African.

Olacincce are so closely allied to Santalaeecc and Cornaccce that it is impossible to separate them by any
natural characters; and these, together with Loranlhacecc, form one great family. Ilicinece are separated
from Olacincce solely by the complete cells of their ovary, Villaresia being in this respect quite intermediate.
Cornaccce differ iu their completely inferior ovary.

Little is known of the properties of Olacincce. The drupes of Ximenia are eaten in Senegal, and said
to he sweet and aromatic, but rough to the palate. Olax zeylanica has a fcetid wood with a saline taste,
and is employed in putrid fevers; its leaves are used as salad. The stem of Phytocrene is very curious,
being white and very porous, and discharging when cut a stream of limpid potable water.— Ed.]

LXI. ILICINEpE.

(Rhamnorum genera, Jussieu. — Aquifoliace^e, D.C. — Ilicinece, Brongniart.)

Corolla sub-polypetalous or polypetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, (estivation
imbricate. Stamens inserted at the base of the petals, or on the receptacle. Ovary of
many 1-ovuled cells. Ovules pendulous from the central angle of the cells. Fruit a
drupe. Embryo minute, albuminous. Radicle superior.— Stem woody.

Trees or shrubs with persistent or caducous leaves. Leaves alternate or
opposite, simple, coriaceous, glabrous, shining, exstipulate. Flowers $ , or rarely
unisexual, small, solitary, or fascicled in the axils of the leaves, on simple peduncles,
sometimes branching into dichotomous cymes. Calyx 4-6-fid or -partite, persistent,
with obtuse segments. Corolla inserted on the receptacle, of 5-4-3 free or nearly
free petals, aestivation imbricate. Stamens 5-4-3, alternating with the petals, and
cohering to their base, or on the receptacle ; filaments filiform or subulate, shorter
than the petals ; anthers introrse, dorsally adnate, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary
free, fleshy, sub-globose, 2-C-8-celled ; stigma subsessile, lobed ; ovides solitary in
each cell, pendulous from the top of the central angle, anatropous. Drupe fleshy,

Holly. Holly.

Fruit. Transverse section of fruit

(mag.).

Holly.

Vertical section of fruit
(mag.).

Holly.

Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

Holly

Pistil

(mag.)

of 2-8-ao woody or bony one-seeded indeliiscent pyrenes. Seed inverted ; testa
membranous, raphe dorsal ; liilum turned towards the top of the cell, naked, or capped

839

Holly.

Flower with abortive stamens
(mag.).

LXI. ILICINE^].

Holly.

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

nolly. (flex aqui/olium.)

Holly.

Flower with abortive pistil, cut vertically
(mag.).

340

LXII. EMPETREiE.

by the funicle dilated into a cupule; albumen fleshy, copious. Embryo straight,
minute, at the top of the albumen, suh-cylindric or globular ; radicle near the hilum,
superior.

GENERA.

Cassine. Ilex. Piinos. Byronia. Nemopanthes.

Ilicinece were for a long time placed in the family of Celastrinea, which approach them in their per-
sistent calyx, hypogynism, isostemony, festivation of their corolla, their many-celled ovary, anatropous
ovule, sessile or subsessile stigma, sometimes drupaceous fruit ( Elceodenclron ), straight albuminous
embryo, woody stem, alternate leaves, and axillary small and greenish flowers; but Celastrinece differ in
the fleshy disk which lines the bottom of the calyx and often the base of the ovary, in the erect or as-
cending ovule, and finally in their corolla, which is clearly polypetalous. We shall indicate the affinity
of Ilicinece with Ebenacece under that family. They have also a connection with Olacinece, founded on the
hypogynous corolla, pendulous and anatropous ovule, fleshy fruit, albuminous seed, and woody stem ; but
Olacinece have an anisostemonous corolla with valvate aestivation, and their embryo is axile, and not apical.1

Ilicinece are rare in Europe ; they are more numerous in Asia, South and Central America, and at the
Cape of Good Hope.

Ilicinece contain a bitter principle, the ilicine of chemists, combined in various proportions with an
aromatic resin and a glutinous matter, to which some species of Holly owe medicinal properties. Ilicine
has been proposed as a substitute for quinine. An infusion of the leaves of Ilex vomitoria is diuretic
and diaphoretic ; in large doses it produces vomiting, and is the usual emetic of the savages of South
America. Ilex Parciguayensis yields male, which takes the place of tea in South America. The bark of
Prinos verticillata is astringent, and is used in tbe United States as a tonic and antiseptic. Many kinds of
Holly are cultivated in Europe as ornamental plants (/. Dahoun, balearica, mnclerensis, latifolia, &c.) ;
but the most interesting species is the common Holly ( Ilex aqtnfolium), which grows in the hilly forests
of western Europe, and the spiny and persistent leaves of which were formerly used as a febrifuge.
The berries are of a brilliant red, and with the shining green leaves greatly contribute to the beauty of
our winter bouquets. The bark yields bird-lime, used by birdcatchers, and formerly employed topically
to reduce tumours. Holly-wood is close and hard, and much esteemed for cabinet-work.

LXII. EMPETREJE, Nuttall.

Low heath-like dry erect or prostate much-branched shrubs, branches cylin-
dric. Leaves alternate, sometimes sub-whorled, coriaceous, entire, exstipulate.
Flowers small, regular, usually dioecious, rarely polygamous, sessile in the axils of
the upper leaves, solitary ( Empetrum ), or few together ( Ceratiola ), rarely crowded at
the top of the branches ( Corema ), naked, or furnished with scaly imbricate bracts.
Calyx 3-2-phyllous ; leaflets imbricate in aestivation, coriaceous or membranous, and
like the bracteoles. Petals hypogynous, shortly clawed, persistent, marcescent.
Stamens (rudimentary or 0 in the ? ) inserted with the petals, equal and alternate
with them ; filaments filiform, free, persisting after the fall of the anthers ; anthers
extrorse, sub-globose, didymous or oblong, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary (rudi-
mentary in the $ ) seated on a fleshy sub-globose disk, 2-3-6-9-celled, cells 1-ovuled ;
style short, angular, or obsolete ; stigma lobed, radiating, lobes truncate, lacinia-te or

1 Various Olacinece have isostemonous imbricate corollas the habit of Hex, and stamens cohering to the base
and apical embryos, notably Villaresia, which has further of the connate petals. — Ed.

LXII. EMPETREiE.

341

incised ; ovules ascending from the base of the central angle, anatiopons. Dlupe
fleshy, spherical, sub-depressed, umbilicate, of 2-3-G-9 connate or distinct bony 1-

Ernpctrum nigrum.

Empetrum.

Diagram.

Empetrum.

9 flower cut vertically
(mag.).

Empetrum.

$ flower : stamens cut
(mag.).

Empetrum.

Stamen

(mag.).

Empetrum.

Portion of stigma laid open (mag.).

Empetrum.
Pistil (mag.).

Empetrum.

Pyrene, entire and cut (mag.).

Empetrum.

Seed, entire and cut (mag.).

Empetrum.

Fruit, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

seeded pyrenes. Seeds triangular, erect ; testa membranous; albumen fleshy, dense.
Embryo straight, axile, cylindrie ; cotyledons short, obtuse ; radicle near the hilum,
inferior.

GENERA.

Empetrum. Corema. Ceratiola.

The little family of Empetrece approaches Celastrinece, Ilicineee, and especially Ericinece properly so
called. It has the habit of the latter, their marcescent hypogynous corolla, several-celled ovary with
anatropous ovules, albuminous seed and straight embryo, and it also recalls the tribe of llhodoracece
by the structure of the stigma ; but Ericinece are gamopetalous and gamosepalous, their flower is perfect,
and their fruit is a capsule or berry. The affinity with Hicivece is not doubtful ; in botli families we find

342

LXIII. CELASTRINEiE.

diclinism, hypocorollism, isostemony, imbricate {estivation, several-celled and 1-ovuled ovary, auatropous
ovules, very short style, drupaceous fruit, flesby albumen, woody stem, alternate leaves, and axillary flowers.
Celastrineee have, like Empctrece, small axillary flowers, polypetalous and isostemonous imbricate corollas, a
fleshy disk, an ovary with several 1-ovuled cells, ascending and anatropous ovules, a sub-sessile lobed stigma,
drupaceous fruit, albuminous seed, and straight and axile embryo. Celastrinecp, chiefly differ in habit, stipu-
late leaves, perigynism, introrse anthers, often 2-ovuled ovarian cells, and the fleshy aril of the seed. The
few species of this family are dispersed over the Iberian peninsula, Central Alpine and North Europe,
North America, and the Magellanic region.

The leaves and drupes are acidulous; the fruits of Empetmm nigrum, are eaten in the North of
Europe for their antiscorbutic and diuretic properties. The Greenlanders ferment them, and obtain a
spirituous liquor. From the drupes of Corema an acid drink is prepared in Portugal, and employed as a
febrifuge in popular medicine.

LXIII. CELASTRINEeE.

(Rhamnorum sedio, Jussieu. — Celastrineee, Br. — CelastracEe®, Lindl.)

Euonymus.

Vertical section ot flower (mag.).

Euonymus. Diagram. Euonymus.

Seed cut transversely
(mag.).

LXI 11. CELASTRINEyE.

343

• F.uonymus.

Seed with its aril (mag.).

E. latifolius.

Pendulous ovules (mag.).

E. linifoUus.
Upright ovules (mag.).

Corolla polypetalous, perigynous, isostemonous, (estivation imbricate. Petals
l 5, inserted on a fleshy disk, surrounding tin1 ovary and occupying the bottom of the
calyx. Stamens 4-5, inserted like the petals. Ovary 2-3-5 -celled, cells 1-2 -ovuled.
Ovr lkr ascending or erect, anatropous. Fruit dry or fleshy. Seeds usually arillate,
albuminous. — Stem woody. Leaves simple, stipulate.

Small trees or shrubs, often climbing. Leaves alternate, or rarely opposite,
simple, entire or toothed, often coriaceous ; stipules small, very caducous. Flowers
5 , or unisexual, regular, axillary, cymose, small, greenish or reddish. Calyx 4-5-fid
or -partite, segments equal, imbricate in aestivation, persistent. Disk fleshy,
annular or orbicular, lining the bottom of the calyx, and sometimes adnate to the
ovary. Petals 4-5, alternate with the sepals, inserted under the edge of the
disk by a broad base, sessile, imbricate in aestivation, deciduous. Stamens 4-5,
inserted under, on, or within the edge of the disk; filaments short; anthers in-
trorse, erect, fixed by the base or back, connective often dilated, dehiscence longi-
tudinal. Ovary sessile, more or less buried in the disk, and sometimes adhering to
it by its base, of 2-3-5 1-2-many-ovuled cells; style short, thick ; stigma of 2-3-5
lobes ; ovuh s usually 2, collateral, erect or ascending, with a ventral raphe, some-
times pendulous, and then with a dorsal raphe (rarely many-2-seriate). Fruit 2-5-
celled, sometimes an indeliiscent drupe or samara with 1-seeded cells, sometimes a
loculicidal capsule with semi-septiferous valves. Seeds erect or ascending, usually
furnished with a pulpy coloured sometimes very much developed and cupular aril ;
testa crustaceous or membranous, traversed by a longitudinal raphe. Embryo
straight, occupying the axis of a fleshy copious albumen ; cotyledons foliaceous, flat ;
radicle cylindric, inferior.

[Disposition of the tribes and genera of Celastrineoe in the £ Genera Plantarum,’
including Hippocrateacece, which are omitted in the original of this work : —

Tribk I. Cklastrka. — Stamens 4—5, very rarely 10, inserted (except Schafl'eria ) on or
beneath the margin of a conspicuous disk. Filaments subulate, often incurved. Seeds
albuminous (exalbuminons in llartogia , Kokoona, and some species of Maytenus) . Euonymus,
Mr ‘f. r M yt - IP, i I minor, Catha, Lopliopetalum, Gymnosporia, Perrottetia, Kokoona,
llartogia, Kurrtmia, Cassine, C'elastrus, Myginda.

Tkibb II. Hippocbatii i (order Hippocrateacece, Endl., Lindl.). — Stamens 3, rarely 2, 4, or
8, inserted on the face of the disk ; filaments flattened, recurved, sometimes adnate to the disk ;
anthers extrorse from the reflexion of the filaments. Seeds exalbuminous. — Leaves usually
poposite. Ilippocratia, Salacia. — Ed.]

344

LXIY. STAPHYLEACEiE.

I or the affinities of Celastrinece with ilicinecc , Pittosporece, and Staphyleacea ?, see these families. Their
affinity with Jthamnea is, very close, and Jussieu placed them in the same family; it is founded on
the woody stem, stipulate leaves, axillary small and greenish flowers, fleshy disk lining the calyx and
often adhering to the ovary, isostemonous and perigynous corolla, 1-2-ovuled cells of the ovary, upright
and anatropous ovules, fleshy or capsular fruit, the often arillate seeds, and the albuminous embryo; but
in Ehamneee the aestivation is valyate, the stamens are opposite to the petals, and the fruit, if a capsule,
usually divides into cocci. The two families inhabit the same country. Euonymus inhabits the temperate
legions of the northern hemisphere ; Celastrus and the other genera are, with few exceptions, tropical and
sub-tropical, and dispersed over Asia, America, the Pacific islands, Australia, and South Africa. Jlippo-
cratiece are also pretty equally distributed through Asia, Africa, and America. Celastrinece usually possess
purgative and emetic properties, but are not used in European practice ; the bark of Celastrus is used as
an emetic in South America. The root and leaves of Myginda are esteemed as diuretics in tropical
America. Catha edulis is an East African shrub, called Khat , cultivated by the Arabs, with whom it is
an article of commerce; the bruised leaves produce an agreeable excitement, analogous, it is said, to that
induced in Peru by the use of coca ; it is also lauded by them as a sovereign remedy for the plague.

[In India the bark of Euonymus tinyens is used to dye a yellow colour, with which the Hindoos make
the sacred mark on the forehead ; it is also used in eye complaints The bark of E. Roxlurghii is an
astringent, used to reduce swellings in India. The seeds of the European Euonymi are nauseous and
purgative, and said to poison sheep ; an ointment made of them was formerly used to kill lice in the head.
The spines of Celastrus veneratus are said to inflict a poisoned wound. The drupes of Elceodendron Kuba
are eaten in South Africa by the colonists. The seeds of Celastrus nutans and paniculatus are acrid and
stimulant, and U3ed as a medicine in India. .

Ot the Ilippocrateaccce the fruit of Salacia pyriformis, a native of West Africans eatable, as are the
nuts of Hippocratia coniosa, the ‘ Amandier du Bois ’ of the French West Indies. The fruits of others are
mucilaginous and edible. — Ed.]

LXIY. STAPHYLEACEA }

(Celastrinearum tribus, D.C. — Staphyleacea:, Bartling.)

Corolla polyjietalous, sub-hypogynous, isostemonous, (estivation imbricate. Petals
5, inserted on a hypogynous disk. Stamens 5, inserted with the petals. Ovary" 2-3-
lobed. Ovules anatropous. Fruit dry or fleshy . Embryo albuminous. — Stem woody.
Leaves compound, bistipulate.

Trees or erect shrubs. Leaves generally opposite, 3-foliolate, or impari-
pinnate ; leaflets opposite, petiolulate ; stipules twin, at the base of the petioles,
deciduous. Flowers g or imperfect, regular, racemed or panicled, pedicels brac-
teate at the base. Calyx free, coloured, 5-partite, aestivation imbricate. Petals
inserted on or beneath a hypogynous disk, crenulated, aestivation imbricate,
deciduous. Stamens 5, inserted like the petals ; filaments subulate, free, equal ;
anthers introrse, opening longitudinally. Carpels 2-3, united at the base, or
throughout their length, into a 2-3-celled and -lobed ovary ; styles equal in number
to the lobes of the ovary, distinct or cohering, finally free ; stigma undivided; ovules
many, inserted along the ventral suture, 1-2-seriate, horizontal or ascending, ana-
tropous. Fruit a membranous turgid capsule, its lobes opening at the top by the
ventral suture ; or a berry, 3-celled, or 2-celled by suppression. Seeds few or solitary

1 See Sapindacce, Sub-order V., p. 353.

LXIY. STAPHYLEACEiE.

345

Staphylea pinna fa.

n

Staph y lea.
Flower (mag.).

(mag.).

Staphylea. Diagram.

Staphylea.
Seed (mag.).

Staphylea.

Fruit.

Staphylea.

Seed cut parallel to
the cotyledons.

Staphylea.
Pistil (mag.).

Staphylea.

Seed cut

perpendicularly to
the cotyledons.

Staphylea.

Seed cut transversely.

in each cell, g'lobose, truncate at
the base ; testa bon}', shining.
Embryo stiaight, in a fleshy
scanty albumen, reduced to a
thin layer when ripe ; coty-
ledons thick, fleshy, plano-
convex ; radicle short, inferior
or centrifugal.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Euscaphis. Staphylea. Turpinia.

Ntaphyleucetf, joined by De Candolle to Celastrinea, are connected with them by the polypetalous
isostemonous corolla, imbricate aestivation, fleshy disk on which the petals and stamens are inserted, as-
cendin'. and nuatropous ovules, woody stem and stipulate leaves ; but Celastrinea have simple and alternate
leaves, usually nrillate seeds, and a copious albumen. A still more legitimate affinity links Staphyleacea
with Sapindtneee and Acerineee ; for in the latter the petals are imbricate, and inserted, like the stamens,
on a fleshy hypogynous disk, the ovary is two-lobed and of two carpels, the fruit is a capsule, the seeds are
ascending, and scarcely or not albuminous, the stem is woody, and leaves opposite. There is the same
relationship with Snpindaccee , in many genera of which the leaves are stipulate, though not opposite.

346

LXY. STACKHOUSIEiE.

These two families are scarcely separated from Staphyleacece except by the diplostemonous corolla and
curved embryo ; and they are united in the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ as tribes of Siqrindacece. It is the same
in Ilippocastanece (see this family).

The few species of this little family are scattered over temperate Europe, North America, the Antilles,
Mexico, Japan, and tropical Asia. Their useful properties are little known. The root of a Japan shrub
(Euscaphis) is employed as an astringent in dysentery. [The seeds of Staphylea are oily, austere, and
slightly purgative. — Ed.]

LXV. S T A CK HO US I EsE. 1

[Small herbs with watery juice, usually woody, simple or branched, rootstocks
giving off many erect simple or sparingly divided slender leafy branches. Leaves
scattered, alternate, rather fleshy or coriaceous, linear or spathulate, quite entire ;
stipules 0 or very minute. Flowers $ , regular, in terminal spikes or racemes at the
ends of the branches, or fascicled, 3-bracteate, white or yellow. Calyx small,
hemispheric, 5-lobed or -partite, lobes rather unequal, imbricate in bud. Petals 5,
perigynous, inserted on the throat of the calyx, linear or spathulate ; claws long, free
or connate ; limb reflexed, imbricate in bud. Disk thin, clothing the base of the
calyx-tube. Stamens 5, inserted on the edge of the disk, erect, included; filaments
slender, the alternate shorter; anthers oblong, dehiscing longitudinally; pollen
obscurely 4-lobed, rough. Ovary sessile, free, sub-globose, 2-5-lobed or -partite,
2-5-celled ; styles 2-5, free or connate ; stiyma 5-lobed or stigmas 5, capitate ; ovule
solitary in each cell, erect from its base, anatropous, raphe ventral. Fruit of 2-5
globose or angular smooth or reticulate or winged indehiscent 1 -seeded cocci,
which separate from a central persistent column. Seed erect; testa membranous;
albumen fleshy. Embryo axile, straight, as long as the albumen ; cotyledons short,
obtuse ; radicle inferior.

ONLY GENUS.

Stackliousia.

A small aud geographically limited order, embracing some twenty species, common in extra-tropical
Australia, with a solitary representative in New Zealand, and another that wanders north to the Philippine
Islands. It appears to agree most nearly with Cclastrinece in technical characters, but its affinities are
quite unknown. In the disk and fruit it approaches Ehamntce. Robert Brown indicated an affinity with
Eupliorbiacece , but on what grounds is not stated, nor have these been apparent to succeeding botanists.
Nothing is known of its uses. — Ed.]

LX VI. RHAMNEAE.

(Rhamnorum yenera, Jussieu. — Rhamneai, Br. — Frangulacea:, D.C. — Rhamnacea:,

Lindl.)

Corolla polypetalous, perigynous, isostemonous, aestivation valvate. Petals 4-5,
inserted on a perigynous dish, lining the calyx, and sometimes the ovary also. Stamens
4-5, opposite to and inserted with the petals. Ovary free, or adnate to the disk, of

1 This order is omitted in the original. — Ed.

LX VI. RHAMNEiE.

347

2—3 — 1-2 -ovulecl cells. Ovules erect, anatropous. Fruit a drupe or capsule. Embryo
large, albumen scanty. — Stem woody. Leaves simple, 2- stipulate .

Buckthorn. ( Rhamnus Frangula.)

R. Frangula.
Transverse section of a
seed with plane
cotyledons (mag.).

Rhamnus. seed with lateral
Seed. raphe (mag.).

R. utilis.

Section of a seed with
dorsal raphe and bent
cotyledons (mag.).

Trees, shrubs, or undershrubs, brandies sometimes spinescent, sometimes
climbing by their extremity, which is bare of leaves ( Gouania ). Leaves simple,

usually alternate, rarely sub-opposite or opposite, entire or toothed, petioled, some-
times minute or suppressed ( Colletia ) ; stipules small or 0, sometimes transformed
into thorns. Flowers § or unisexual, regular, small, greenish, usually axillary,
solitary, or variously fascicled. Calyx 5-fid or -partite, aestivation valvate. Disk
adnate to the calyx, and lining it with a single or double layer, of various form.
Petals 4—5, usually inserted at the edge of the disk, aestivation induplicate-valvate,
rarely 0 ( Colletia . Pomaderris). Stamens 4-5, opposite to and inserted with the
petals; filaments sometimes adnate to the base of the petals, but not connate;
anthers introrse, dorsifixed, versatile, sometimes ovoid, with longitudinal dehiscence,
sometimes reniform and 1 -celled by confluence of the cells at the top, and opening

348

LXYI. RHAMNEiE.

into 2 valves by an arclied slit. Ovary free, or buried in the disk, or more or less
adnate to the calyx-tube, of 3-2-4 1-2-ovuled cells ; styles equal in number to the
cells, more or less connate ; stigmas simple, distinct or connate ; ovules usually
solitary in each cell, erect, sessile or funicled, anatropous. Fruit superior or
inferior, rarely 1 -celled by suppression, sometimes an indehiscent fleshy spongy or
membranous drupe, sometimes winged, with a hard fibrous or woody 2-3-celled
endocarp, sometimes a capsule with 2-3 c-rustaceous cocci separating at the top,
pendulous from the axis, and opening when ripe at the base of their inner edge.
Seeds erect ; testa loose, raphe lateral or dorsal, clialaza thick ; albumen fleshy,
scanty. Embryo large, straight, yellow or green ; cotyledons flat, fleshy ; radicle
short, inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Paliurus. Zizyphus. Hovenia. Rhamnus. Ceanothus. Phylica. Fomaderris.

[Conspectus of the tribes and genera, from the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ of Bentham
and Hooker fil. : —

Tribe I. Ventilagine.®.— Ovary superior or semi-superior. Disk filling the calyx-tube.
Fruit dry, 1-celled, 1-seeded, girt at the base or up to the middle by the calyx-tube. Seeds
exalbuminous. — Unarmed climbing shrubs. Leaves alternate. Ventilago, Smythea.

Tribe II. Zizyphe®. — Ovary superior or semi-superior. Disk filling the calyx-tube.
Drupe dry or fleshy, girt at the base or up to the middle by the calyx-tube ; endocarp 1-3-
celled. Valiums, Condalea , Beschemia , Zizyphus, Sarcomphalus, Karwinslcia, Microrhamnus.

Tribe III. Rhamne®. — Ovary inferior or superior. Disk various or 0. Fruit dry or
drupaceous, containing 3-4 cocci or pyrenes. Bhamnus, Geanotlius, Colubrina, Try malium,
Ilovenia, Scutia, Phylica, Spyridium, Sageretia, Alphitonia, Cryptandra, Pomaderris.

Tribe IV. Colletie®. — Ovary free or semi-superior. Calyx-tube deep, produced much
beyond the disk. Stamens inserted on its mouth. Fruit coriaceous, of 2-3 cocci or a 1—3-
celled drupe. — Trees or shrubs, often spinescent. Leaves opposite or small or 0. Colletia,

Discaria, Betanilla, Trevoa, Tulguenea.

Tribe Y. Gouanie®. — Ovary inferior. Disk various. Fruit coriaceous, containing 3
cocci, usually 3-gonous or 3-alate. — Shrubs. Leaves alternate, often broad. Crumenaria,
Gouania, Helinus, Eeissekia. — Ed.]

The affinities of Bhamnca with Celastrine.ee and Ampelidece will he found under these families. Those
with Araliacece are the same as with Ampelidece. They also approach Ekeagnece in the valvate calyx,
stamens inserted alternately with the sepals (at least in the isostemonous flowers) on a perigynous disk,
the erect anatropous ovule, albuminous straight axile embryo, woody stem, usually alternate leaves, and
axillary flowers. But Ekeagnece are apetalous (which is also the case with some Bhamnem), their ovary
is one-celled and -ovuled, their leaves are covered with scales, and are exstipulate. The same aualogies
and differences are observable between Bhctmnece and Proteacece, and the latter also differ in the entire
absence of albumen.

Bhamnem inhabit the moderately hot regions of all countries of both hemispheres; they are not rare
in the torrid zone, but are never met with in glacial regions. [ Colleliece , so remarkable for their
leafless branches with cruciate spines, are wholly South American, New Zealand, and Australian.

Of all the genera in this family, the most useful to man are Iihamtms and Zizyphus. Bhamnus cathar-
tieus bears berries which contain a bitter principle, much used in the form of a purgative syrup. I he fruits
of many allied species (especially B. infeatorius ) yield a yellow or green colour, and as dyes are the objects of
a considerable commerce. B. utilis and chlorophovus produce Chinese green. The bark of B. catharticus is

LXYII. AMPELIDE-ffi.

349

also used for dyeing yellow, like that of R. Frangula, a common shrub throughout temperate Europe, the
tender and porous wood of which yields a very light charcoal, which is used, like that of Euonymus, in
the manufacture of gunpowder. The Zgziphi contain in every part astringent and bitter principles ; but
in the fruit this bitterness is corrected by a quantity of sugar and mucilage which render them edible.
/ ndgaris, a native of Syria, was imported into Italy towards the first century of our era, and has long
been naturalized in the south of France; its drupe is used as an emollient and laxative. The Z. Lotus,
the Nabk of the Arabs, is very abundant along the African shore of the Mediterranean ; its pulpy and
agreeable fruit was very celebrated among the ancients, and is still eaten. [The succulent peduncles of
Horatio elatus are much eaten in China as a fruit. The Qitiiut of Brazil is the acrid root of Discaria
febrifitga. The bitter bark of Colubrina is said to bring on violent fermentation. The Chinese employ
the leaves of Sage ref ia therezans ns a kind of tea. — Ed.]

LX VI I. AMPELIDEsE.

(Vites, Jussieu. — Sarmentacea:, Ventenat. — AmpelideyE, Kunth. — VitacEyE, Lindl.)

Corolla polypetalous or sub-polypetalous, isostem, onous, aestivation valvate. Petals
1—5, inserted outside a disk lining the calyx, and surrounding thebase of the ovary. Stamens

Vine. (YMt tiniftru.)

Vine. Diagram.

Vine. Fruit.

Vine.

Transverse section
of seed, showing
the ruminate
albumen (mag.).

Flower without corolla (mag.).

Vine.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

350

LXYII. AMPELIDE2E.

4-5, opposite to and inserted ivith the petals. Ovary free, of 2-3-6 1-2 -ovuled cells.
Ovules erect, anatropous. Berries 2-3 -6-celled. Embryo albuminous. Radicle
inferior. — Stem woody.

Trees or sarmentose shrubs, usually climbing, stem and branches nodose.
Leaves petioled, simple, palmate, digitate or imparipinnate, the lower opposite, the
upper alternate, opposite to the peduncles which are often changed into branching-
tendrils ; stipules petiolar, sometimes 0. Flowers $ or unisexual, usually small,
greenish, in racemes, panicles or thyrsi. Calyx small, 4-5-toothed or entire,
clothed with a disk. Petals 4-5, inserted on the outer base of the disk, coherent
at the top, sometimes connate at the base ( Leea ), aestivation valvate. Stamens 4-5,
opposite to the petals, and inserted with them, or fixed to the dorsal face of a sub-
globose 5-lobed cup, adnate to the base of the corolla (Leea) ; filaments short, dis-
tinct or sub-monadelphous at the base (Leea) ; anthers introrse, dehiscence longi-
tudinal. Ovary free, of 2 2-ovuled cells, or of 3-6 1-ovuled cells (Leea) ; style short
or 0 ; stigma capitate or peltate ; ovules anatropous when solitary, erect when 2,
collateral and ascending. Berry 2-3-6-celled. Seeds erect, testa bony, endopleura
often rugose, or folded within. Embryo short, at the base of a cartilaginous often
ruminate albumen ; radicle inferior.

GENERA.

Cissus. Ampelopsis. Yitis. Leea. Pterisanthes.

The genus Pterisanthes, which inhabits the Indian Archipelago, has a peculiar inflorescence, which
deserves to be mentioned : the flowers are unisexual, and inserted on a large flattened membranous re-
ceptacle : the $ are marginal and pedicelled ; the !j> sessile on the disk.

The affinities of Ampelidece are rather obscure. They approach Aratiacece, and especially the Ivy, by
their climbing stem, palmately lobed leaves, valvate aestivation of the petals, dorsifixed incumbent
anthers, berried fruit, and; small embryo with often ruminate albumen. The most important differ-
ence is in the position of the stamens, which in Aratiacece are alternate with the petals ; the epigyny
and the inverted ovule, which also distinguish these latter from Ampelidece, are perhaps of less importance.
llhanmea: also are connected with Ampelidece by the woody stem, often climbing by tendrils, the alternate
or opposite stipulate leaves, the valvate isostemonous petals inserted on a perigynous disk, the stamens
opposite to the petals, the ovary often buried in the disk, its 1- 2-ovuled cells, and the erect ovules. They
scarcely differ except in their penninerved leaves and in the albumen being scanty or 0. Finally, some
distant relations have been observed between Ampelidece and Meliacece, almost entirely founded on the
monadelphous stamens of the genera Melia and Leea.

Ampelidece abound in the tropics, but are much rarer in the temperate zones. None are found wild
in Europe. The Vitis vinifera is apparently a native of Georgia and Mingrelia ; it is now cultivated
in all countries of which the mean summer temperature is not below 66° Fahr. ; where the temperature is
lower, the saccharine principle does not develop, and the grapes remain sour. The Vine, if cultivated
in the tropics, grows rapidly, but the grapes wither before ripening. The V. vinifera is almost the only
species of the family useful to man ; the berries of the allied species which grow in the North American
forests are acid and little sought.1

’ The Vitis Lahrusca of the United States is much
used in making wine, and is the origin of the Isabella
Grape. V. cestivalis, of the same country, is also
pleasant and edible, as are the berries of various Indian
species. The Sultana Raisin is the seedless fruit of a
variety of the common Grape cultivated in the Levant;
and the Currant or Corinth Grape of commerce is the
fruit of another, cultivated in the Ionian Islands. All

parts of Cissus cordata and setosa are acrid, and applied
in India to indolent tumours. The leaves and fruit of
C. tinctnna abound in a green colouring matter, which
soon turns blue, and is used to dye cotton fabrics in
Brazil. V. latifolia and others are famous in India for
their real or supposed properties in indolent ulcers and
toothache, and as detergents and purifiers of the blood.
— En.

LXVIIJ. SAPINDACEiE.

351

Cix*u# grows in the tropics ; its berries nre refreshing, and the young leaves of some species, when
cooked, serve for food.

LXVIII. SAPINDACEIE, Jussieu.

Corolla either 0, or composed of 5-4 petals, imbricate, inserted outside a glandular
<</• annular dish. Stamens usually inserted within the dish, double, equal, or fewer than
the sepals, rarely more. Ovary central or excentric, usually 3-celled ; cells usually 1-

Kfrlrfu'rria,

Serd.

K»rlreuteria.

Seed cut verti' ally (mag.).

Kaelreuteria.

Transverse section of ovary (mag.).

Kcclreuteria.

Fruit.

352

LXVIII. SAPINDACEiE.

Stadmannia.

Fniit.

Alectryon.

Ovary.

Alectryon.

Seed cut vertically (mag.).

Alectryon.

Fruit.

{sometimes 2-several-) ovuled. Fruit a capsule , samara, drupe, or berry. Embryo
curved, or rolled into a spiral.

Trees, shrubs or undershrubs, rarely herbs. Stem with watery juice, ei'ect
, or climbing, often furnished with tendrils. Leaves alternate, or very rarely opposite,
generally compound, sometimes appearing simple by the suppression of the lateral
leaflets ; petiole sometimes winged ; stipules caducous, or often 0. Flowers $ , or
polygamo-dioecious, racemed or panicl'ed, pedicels bracteolate at their base, the
lower often changed into tendrils. Calyx of 5 usually unequal sepals, the 2 posterior
often united in one, all more or less connate, aestivation imbricate. Disk fleshy,
free, or lining the base of the calyx, sometimes regular, forming an entire ring, or
lobed between the petals and stamens, sometimes unilateral, shorter, or wanting at
the posterior part of the flower, prolonged anteriorly into a lamina, sometimes
double, or divided into glands opposite to the petals. Petals 0, or inserted outside
the dish, alternate with the sepals, the posterior often wanting, the others equal or
unequal, imbricate or rarely sub-valvate ; claw velvety, or glandular within, furnished
in all the petals, or the anterior only, with a hooded or crest-like scale which often
terminates in an indexed appendage. Stamens usually 8, sometimes 10, rarely 5
(very rarely 2, 4, 12 or go), usually inserted within the disk, rarely on its edge or
around its base, often excentric or unilateral ; filaments filiform-subulate, free or
united at the base, equal or unequal ; anthers introrse, dorsifixed, dehiscence
longitudinal. Ovary free, central or excentric, a little oblique, 3- (rarely 2-4-)
celled ; style terminal, simple ; stigmas as many as cells ; ovules anatropous or campy-
lotropous, inserted at the angle of the cells, usually solitary, sometimes geminate,
usually ascending, with a ventral raphe and inferior micropyle, very rarely numerous
and horizontal, or inverted, funicle often swollen. Fruit 2 3-4-celled, or 1-celled by
suppression, rarely 5-6-celled ( Dodoncea ) ; sometimes a woody, coriaceous or mem-
branous loculicidal, septicidal, or circumsciss capsule; sometimes samaras winged
on their back, base or top, usually indehiscent; sometimes a drupe or berry. Seeds
globose or compressed ; testa crustaceous or membranous, sometimes winged, often
arillate or largely umbilicate. Embryo exalbuminous, rarely straight, often bent, or
rolled into a crozier ; cotyledons incumbent, sometimes transversely folded, frequently
confluent into a fleshy mass ; radicle facing the hilum, usually inferior, very rarely
superior.

LXVIII. SAPINDACEJ3.

353

[Sub-orders, tribes and genera of Sapindacece according to the authors of the
* Genera Plantarum ’ : —

Sub-order I. Sapinde®. — Stamens inserted within the disk, around the base of the ovary,
or unilateral. Seeds exalbuminous. Leaves rarely opposite.

A. Flowers usually irregular and 4-petalous. Disk unilateral or very oblique.

* Ovules solitary. — U re Men, Serjania, Toulicia, Gurdiospermum, Paullinia, Hemigjrosa,

Eriuglossum, Schmidclia, &c.

* * Ovules 2 or more in the cells. — Koelreuteria, Cossignin , AEsculus, Ungnadia, Stocks! a,

Diplopeltis, Magonia, <fcc.

B. Flowers regular or nearly so. Disk complete.

* Ovule usually solitary. Fruit capsular. — Gupania, Thouinia, Ratonia, Atalaya, &c.

* * Ovule solitary. Fruit indehiscent, not lobed. — Tulisia, Hippobromus, Melicocca,
Schleichera.

' * * Ovule solitary. Fruit indehiscent, deeply lobed, or of 1-3 cocci. — Sapindus, Euphoria,
Capura, Pappea, Veinbollia, Pometia, Nephelium, lleterodendron.

f * * Ovules 2 or more. — Harpullia, ? Hypelate, Xantlioceras, Llagunoa.

Sub-order II. Acerine®. — Flowers regular. Sepals and petals (when present) isomerous.
Stamens variously inserted. Ovarian cells 1-2-ovuled. Fruit with indehiscent lobes. Seeds
exarillatc, albuminous. Leaves opposite. See order Acerinece, p. 354.

Sub-order III. Dodone®. — Flowers regular. Sepals and petals (when present) isomerous.
Disk 0 or complete. Stamens inserted outside the disk (when present), or between its lobes.
Ovarian cells 1-2-ovuled. Fruit various. Seeds albuminous. Leaves very rarely opposite.
Dodoiuea, Alectrgon, Distichostemon, Pteroxylon, Alvaradoa, Aitonia.

Sub-order IV. Meli anthe®. — Flowers irregular. Stamens inserted within the disk,
hypogynous. Seeds albuminous. Embryo straight. Leaves opposite. See order Meliunthece,

p. 358.

Sub-order V. Staphyle®. — Flowers 5 > regular. Stamens inserted outside the disk at
its base. Seeds albuminous. Embryo straight. Leaves opposite. See order Staphyleaceoe ,

p. 34 k— Ed.]

This family is very closely allied to Acerinece aud Malpighiaeece, as well as to Jlippoca stances and
Staphglem ece (see these families). It has equally an affinity with Meliunthece , which only differ in their
albuminous seed. Through Stapliylencece it is also connected with Celastrinece ; but is distinguished from
them by its generally compound leaves, often irregular flowers, rarely isostemonous petals, stamens in-
serted within the disk,1 calyx with free sepals, and generally curved embryo.

Supindncecp abound in tropical regions, especially in America ; they are rare beyond the tropic of
Capricorn, and have not yet been observed north of the tropics, except in the North of China aud in
India (Xmithorerasi) ; Podoncen abounds in Australia.

Sapuidacece possess very various properties. Many contain astringent and bitter principles, sometimes

1 They are inserted outside the disk in Dudmuea and 2 Koelreuteria, Slocksia, Ungnadia, Cardiospermum,
other undoubted Sapindaccce. — Ed. and Sapindus offer other exceptions.

A A

854

LXIX. ACERINEjE.

combined with a resinous matter and a certain quantity of volatile oil. The berries of several species and
the aril of others have an agreeable taste, owing to the mucilage, sugar, and free acids which they con-
tain ; while others possess narcotic principles which render them eminently poisonous. The seeds of most
yield a fixed oil by expression. The barli, root, and pulp of the fruit of the Soap Tree ( Snpindus Saponariu)
are regarded as tonics; besides which, this pulp, like that of its Asiatic congeners, froths with hot water
like soap, and is used in washing, being said to cleanse more linen than sixty times its weight of soap.
The berries of 8. seneyalensis are sought by the negros for their sugary and vinous taste. The succulent
and well-tasted aril of Melicocca serves as food in Asia and America, as well as that of the Akee ( Blighia
or Cupania sapicla), an African plant cultivated over the tropics of both worlds. The fruit, cooked with
sugar and cinnamon, is taken for dysentery, and when roasted is applied to indolent tumours. The species
of the genus Nephelium rank high among Asiatic fruits; N. Litchi (Litchi), N. Longanum (Lougan), N.
lappaceum (Rambutan), and their congeners, are cultivated for their excellent fruits, which are used in
inflammatory and bilious fevers. Tbe Serjanicc and the Paulliniee, Americau genera, are poisonous ; the
Brazilians use their juice to stupefy fish ; and it is from the flower of Serjania lethalis that the Lecheu-
quana bee collects a narcotic-acrid honey, of which a small quantity produces raving madness, and even
death. The juice of Paullinia Cururu is used by the savages of Guiana to poison their arrows ; the negro
slaves prepare a poison with the root and seeds of P. pinnata ; tbe expressed juice of its leaves furnishes
the Brazilian Indians with a powerful vulnerary. The seed of P. sorbilis is bitter and astringent ; the
Brazilians powder it, and make it into a paste called gunrana bread, which they roll into little balls or
cylinders; on their journeys they dilute this dried paste with sugared water, when it forms a refreshing
and febrifuge drink. [It owes its properties to a principle, guaranene , identical with theine. — Ed.] Cardio-
spermum Ilalicacabum, a herb growing throughout the tropics, produces a mucous nauseous root to which
aperient and lithontriptic virtues are attributed, [but its leaves are cooked as a vegetable in the Moluccas.
— Ed.]. Doduncea owes its scent to a resinous principle which exudes from its leaves and capsules; the
leaves of J). viscosa are used for baths and fomentations ; its seeds are edible. [The Pambeh and Choopa
of Malacca, species of Pierardia, and the Tampui ( Hedgcarpus malayanus ) yield esculent drupes ; these
genera, hitherto regarded as Euphorbiaceous, have recently been referred to Sapindncece. The seeds of
the wild Prune of South Africa ( Pappea ) abound in oil. Many produce most valuable timber, and the
structure of the wood of many climbing species is most remarkable. The African Teak ( Oldfieldia
africand), doubtfully placed in Euphorbiacece, is referred to Sapindaccce by T. Mueller. The ■wood of
Pleroxylon utile , of South Africa, is hard, and as handsome as Mahogany' ; its sawdust causes sneezing,
whence the Cape names of Neisliout and Sneezewood. Hippodromus (data, of the same country, also
yields a valuable timber. — Ed.]

LXIX. ACERINEEE }

(Acera, Jussieu.— Acerinea;, D.C. — Aceracea:, Lindl.)

Petals 4-5, hypogynous, imbricate, sometimes 0. Stamens equal or more in
number than the petals. Ovary 2 -lobed, of two 2-ovuled cells ; style central. Ovules
pendulous, curved. Fruit a samara. Embryo ex albuminous j cotyledons folded or con-
volute j radicle descending. — Stem woody. Leaves opposite.

Trees with sugary, usually limpid, but sometimes milky juice ; buds scaly.
Leaves opposite, petiolate, usually simple, palmi-nerved and -lobed, rarely entire or
imparipinnate, leaflets petiolulate ; stipules 0. Flowers ? , or often polygamo-
dioecious, regular, in a simple or compound raceme or corymb, axillary or terminal ;
pedicels with a caducous bract. Calyx 4-5- (rarely 6-8-) partite, segments often

1 See Sapindaeea , Suborder III., p. 353. — Ed.

LXIX. ACEKINEiE.

355

coloured, imbricate, deciduous. Petals 4-5 or 0, often sepaloid, inserted on the
edge of a free disk surrounding the base of the ovary, shortly clawed, aestivation
imbricate. Stamens inserted with the petals, equal or more numerous, 4-12, oftener

Maple. Maple. Maple. Acer N eg undo.

Se«d entire and cut (mag.)* Diagram. YouDg pistil (mag.). <£ flower.

8; filaments filiform, free, sometimes very shox-t; anthers 2-celled, introrse, oblong,
basifixed or versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile, 2-celled, 2-lobed,
( ..ill]']-. -'.. .] perpendicularly to the septum; style central, sub-basilar ; stigma bifid;
ovules 2 in the central angle of each cell, superimposed or collateral, pendulous,
campy lotropous. Fruit of 2 samai-as or 1- (rarely 2-) seeded cocci, prolonged into a
dorsal coriaceous or membranous wixxg, l’eticulate, and remaining suspended to a
carpophore, as in Umbelliferce. Seeds ascending ; testa membranous ; endopleura

A A 2

856

LXX. HIPPOCASTANEiE.

fleshy. Embryo exalbuminous ; cotyledons foliaceous, green, accuinbent, irregularly
folded or convolute ; radicle descending, facing tlie hilum.

GENERA.

Acer. Negundo. Dobinea.

Acerinece, regarded by Bentbam and Hooker fil. as a sub-order of Sapindacece (see p. 353), only differ
from these in their always opposite leaves and non-appendiculate petals, and in their occasionally trimerous
fruit (Acer pseudo- Plo.tanus) , as in most Sapindacece. Ilippocastanece only differ from Acerinece in their capsule
with semi-septiferous valves ; and are further allied, since in both orders the buds bear both leaves and
flowers. For the affinity with Malpighiacece see p. 301.

Acerinece inhabit northern temperate regions, and especially Japan, the Himalayas, and eastern North
America. The curious genus Dobinea, which is placed in Acerinece, is Himalayan ; [it has apetalous $
flowers without a disk, and a one-celled ovary, which ripens into a small broadly-winged achene. — Ed.].

Acerinece contain a sugary sap, milky in some, limpid in others, which is obtained by incision of the
trunk, and is either evaporated for sugar (the Maple Sugar of Canada), or allowed to ferment aud thus
form spirituous or acid liquors. Their bark is astringent, and yields reddish or yellow colouring principles.
[The wood of various species is of great value, especially the Bird’s-eye Maple of America. — Ed.]

LXX. 11 TP PC) C A S T A NE EE, 1 Endlicher.

Large or small trees with scaly buds. Leaves opposite [alternate in
TJngnadia. — El).], generally digitate, rarely imparipinnate, with toothed or crenate
leaflets ; stipules 0. Flowers $ or polygamous, in racemes or terminal thyrsi.
Calyx campanulate or tubular, 5-fid, lobes unequal, imbricate. Petals 4 5,
inserted on the receptacle, unequal, clawed, not appendiculate, imbricate. Disk
hypogynous, entire, annular or unilateral. Stamens 5 8, usually 7, inserted within
the disk, and free ; filaments filiform, exserted, ascending ; anthers 2-celled, dehiscence
longitudinal. Ovary sessile, oblong or lanceolate, of 3 2-ovuled cells ; style conical
or filiform ; stigma pointed ; ovules curved, fixed to the central angle of the cell,
superimposed or horizontal, or one ascending, the other pendulous. Capsule coria-
ceous, naked or spinous, 3-celled or 2-1 -celled by suppression, loculicidal, valves
semi-septiferous. Seeds usually solitary in each cell ; testa coriaceous, shining ;
hilum basilar, large. Embryo exalbuminous, curved ; cotyledons large, thick, fleshy,
often more or less confluent; radicle short, near the hilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

ADsculus. Pavia. Ungnadia.

The little group of Ilippocastanece, which evidently belongs to the family of Sapindacece, is only dis-
tinguished from the latter by its opposite digitate leaves and the 2-ovuled ovarian cells ; and it must
further be observed that the genus Ungnadia, placed by botanists near lEscidm, has alternate and impari-
pinnate leaves, which bring it still nearer to Sapindacece. For the affinity with Acerinece, see this family.

Hippocastanece are chiefly North American, except Castanella [which is not referable to Ilippocastanece,

1 Included in the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ in Sapindacece, nadia being alternate invalidates the only character
where it does not even form a tribe ; the leaves of Ung- distinguishing it from Sapindacece proper. — En.

LXX. HEPPOCASTANEiE.

357

Horse-chestnut. (.£scuhis Hippoatstanum.)

Horse-chestnut. Sterile cell, open.

Horse-chestnut. Fruit.

Horse-chestnut.
Flower (mag.).

Horse-chestnut.
Vertical section of
flower (mag.).

Horse-chestnut.

Diagram.

Horse-chestnut.
Stamen (mag.).

Horse-chestnut.

Seed, entire and cut vertically.

in its restricted sense], which belongs to New Grenada; one species, the Ilorse-chestnut (JE. Ilippo-
casUmum) Lb Cultivated in Asia and Europe [but its origin is wholly unknown. There are also two Indian
species, one Himalayan, and the other tropical, found in Silhet and Assam. — Ed.]. The bark of the
Horse-chestnut contains gallic acid and a bitter principle, which make it rival, as atonic, that of the
Willow; its seeds, the taste of which is at once mild and bitter, are rich in starch, and are given in
Turkev to broken-winded horses; reduced to powder they serve as soap ; roasted they are used as coffee; and
fermented they yield a spirituous liquor, which yields alcohol by distillation ; the young aromatic buds
have been employed in place of the Hop in the manufacture of beer. [The fruit and leaves of the American
,T. Ohioeuxis (Buckeye) are considered to be deadly poison. — Ed.]

358

LXXT. MELIANTHEiE.

LXXI. ME LI A N TFLEJE, 1 Endlicher.

Melianthus minor .

Melianthus.
Seed (mag.)*

Melianthus.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Melianthus.

Fruit.

Melianthus.

Flower deprived of part of its
calyx and petals (mag.).

Bersema abi/ssi n i ca .
Diagram. (From
Planchon’s ‘ M^moire.’)

Shrubs, glabrous, glaucous or whitish. Leaves alternate, stipulate, impari-
pinnate, leaflets unequilateral, toothed, decurrent ; stipules 2, free, or united into
one, very large, intrapetiolar. Flowers £ , in axillary and terminal racemes,
shortly pedicelled, bracteate, the lower sometimes apetalous, with 2 fertile and 2
sterile stamens. Calyx compressed, of 5 unequal segments, the inner very short,
distant, gibbous below, hooded at the top; the others lanceolate, flat; the two upper
larger, covering the lateral. Petals 5, excentric (the fifth minute or 0), subperi-
gynous, narrow, long-clawed, cottony in the middle. Disk thickened, unilateral,
lining the gibbous bottom of the calyx, and distilling an abundant nectar. Stamens

A sub-order of Sapindrtcece see p. 353. — Ed.

LXXII. SABIACE^L

359

4, hypogynous, inserted within the disk, nearly central, didynamous and a little
inclined ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid-oblong, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary
oblong, 4-lobed, 4-celled ; style central, arched, hstular, furrowed ; stigma 4-toothed ;
ovules 2-4 in each cell, 2-seriate on the inner angle above the middle, ascending or
horizontal, anatropous. Capsule papery, deeply 4-lobed, with 4 1-seeded cells
opening ventrally at the top. Seeds sub-globose, without aril ; testa crustaceous,
shining; hilum conical, foveolate ; albumen copious, fleshy or horny. Embryo small,
green ; cotyledons linear-oblong ; radicle thickened at the tip.

GENERA.

Meliantlius. Bersama. Greyia.

The genus Melianthus, which was formerly placed in Zygophyllece, is separated from it by its irregular
and racenied flowers, perigynous and isostenionous petals, and ascending ovules. It is only distinguished
from Supindacea by its albuminous 1 seed ; and it has therefore been annexed to this family by Planchon
and Benthatn and Hooker, together with the genus Bersama , which differs in its often polygamous
flowers, its stamens all (or two only) united at the base, its one-ovuled ovarian cells, its capsule with
four semi-sept il'erous valves, and its arillate seeds. [The remarkable and beautiful Natal genus Greyia
is referred here by Bentham and Hooker til. (Gen. PL p. 1000), and though exstipulate, is regarded as a
member of Melianthea with partially consolidated carpels, which, being united by the margins only,
enclose one cell with parietal placentas. The fruit breaks up into five follicles. — Ed.]

M' icmthu s inhabits South Africa; one species has been introduced into Nepal [no doubt in gardens
only. The whole plant has a remarkably heavy smell. — Ed.].

The sugary-vinous nectar secreted by the disk of M. major is much sought by colonists and natives
of the Cape That of M. minor is thicker and less esteemed.

LXXII. SABIACEJS , Blume*

[Shrubs or trees, erect or scant] ent or sarmentose, with watery juice, glabrous
or with simple hairs. Leaves alternate, exstipulate, simple or pinnate, entire or
serrate, penninerved. Inflorescence various, usually pauicled. Flowers 5 or
polygamo-dicecious, small or minute. Calyx 4-5-partite, imbricate in bud. Petals
4—5, equal or unequal, inserted on the receptacle, alternate with or opposite to the
sepals, imbricate in bud. Disk small, annular, lobed, rarely tumid. Stamens 4-5,
inserted at the base or on the top of the disk opposite the petals, free or adnate to
the petals, rarely all equal and fertile with thick filaments, often 2 opposite the inner
smaller petals, perfect with clavate or obcuneate filaments, and 3 antherless scale-
like ; anthers didymous, separated by a thick connective, or dehiscing transversely
or by a deciduous calyptra ; pollen minute, globose. Ovary sessile, 2-3-celled, com-
pressed or 2-3-lobed ; styles connate or cohering, with stigmatiferous tips, or stigmas
simple, sessile on the lobes of the ovary ; ovules 1-2 in each cell, collateral or super-
imposed, horizontal or pendulous, raphe ventral, micropyle inferior, remote from the
funicle. Fruit of 1 or 2 dry or drupaceous indehiscent carpels, often sub-globose,

1 8/aphyfea having albuminous spoils completely unites these families.— En.
1 This order is omitted in the original — En.

360

LXXIII. TEKEBINTHACEiE.

top usually deflexed, compressed and reniform in Sabia ; endocarp crustaceous or
bony, 1-seeded. Seeds compressed or sub-globose, adnate by a broad hilum to tbe
base of the cell ; testa membranous or coriaceous ; albumen 0, or a thin layer adnate
to tbe testa. Embryo with thick rugose or membranous contoi’ted cotyledons, and
an infei'ior curved radicle pointing upwards to the hilum.

GENERA.

Sabia. Meliosma. Plioxanthus. Ophiocaryon.

A small but well-defined order of four genera and about thirty-two species, differing from its allies
in tbe isomerous stamens opposite the petals. It is related to Terebinthacece and Sapindacece, but differs
from both not only in the above character, but from Terebinthacece in the always few stamens, anthers, fila-
ments, two-ovuled ovarian cells, and deflexed carpels ; and from Sapindacem in the short stamens, never
eight in number, which are not declinate. Sabia is very remarkable for the opposition of its bracts, sepals,
petals, stamens, and ovarian carpels, which is perhaps unique in the Vegetable Kingdom. Its fruit and
certain other characters have caused authors to assign it to Menispermacece, with which it has nothing
whatever in common.

Sabiacea are for the most part tropical Indian, hut Sabia is Himalayan also. Meliosma is common
to Asia and America; Phoxanthus and Ophiocaryon , monotypic genera, are from North Brazil and
Guiana.

The wood of the Indian Meliosma is of excellent quality, and in considerable demand for house-
building. The singular embryo of Ophiocaryon, resembling a snake coiled up inside the nut, gives the
name of Snake-nut to the fruit. — Ed.]

LXXIII. TEREBINTH A CENE

(Anacardiea:, Br. — Terebinthacece, Kunth.— -Anacardiaceai, Lind/.)

Flowers very often diclinous. Petals inserted on an annular disk, equal in
number to the calyx-lobes, sometimes 0. Stamens equal or double the number of the
petals. Ovary generally solitary, 1-celled, 1 -ovuled. Ovule suspended from a basilar
or lateral funicle. Fruit usually a drupe. Embryo exalbuminous. — Stem woody.
Leaves exstipulate.

Trees, large or small, with gummy or milky-resinous juice, often poisonous.
Leaves alternate, or very rarely opposite ( Bouea ), simple, 3-foliolate or impari-
pinnate, exstipulate. Flowers $ , or polygamo-dioecious, or monoecious, regular,
small, axillary or terminal, fascicled, spiked or panicled. Calyx 3-5-fid or -partite,
often persistent, sometimes accrescent ( Loxostylis ). Petals equal in number to tbe
calyx- lobes, inserted at the base or top of an annular disk, aestivation usually imbri-
cate, sometimes accrescent (Melanorrhoea) , or 0 ( Pistacia ). Stamens inserted with

the petals, or double in number, very rarely more (Melanorrhcea) , and then some
imperfect; filaments subulate or filiform; anthers very often versatile, introrse, dehi-
scence longitudinal. Ovary 1-celled ( Anacardiece ), or 2-5-celled ( Spondiea: ), or very
rarely of 5-6 distinct carpels, of which all but one are sterile, or reduced to the style
{Buchanania) ; style simple, terminal or sublateral, sometimes several by the sup-

LXXIII. TEREBINTHACEiE.

361

Sumach. (Rhus Cotin us.)

Sumach.

Fruit, entire and cut vertically.

Sumach.

Fertile flower accompanied by
abortive flowers.

Sumach.

Vertical section of flower
(mag.).

Sumach.
Stamen (mag.).

Pistachio.

9 flower (mag.).

Pistachio.

Ovary

cut vertically
(mag.).

Sumach.

Diagram.

Pistachio.
Pistil (mag.).

Pistachio.
Embryo, entire
and cat transversely
(mag.).

Sumach.

Fruiting and sterile pedicels.

Pistachio.

Fruit, entire and cut (mag.).

Pistachio.

Young ovules with strongly
developed funiclc (mag.).

362

LXXIII. TEREBINTHACEiE.

pression of the ovaries, which have become confluent with the fertile one ; ovules
solitary, pendulous, or broadly adnate to the wall of the cell, or suspended to a basal
ascending funicle, micropyle superior and raphe dorsal, rarely erect with the micro-
pyle inferior and raphe ventral ( Anacardium , Mangifera, &c.). Fruit usually
superior, rarely inferior ( Holigarna ), free, or girt by a receptacular cup, sometimes
seated on a broadened pyriform fleshy receptacle [Anacardium) , usually a drupe,
indehiscent, or with a dehiscent endocarp, rarely nut-like [Anacardium). Seed
erect, horizontal or inverted ; testa membranous, sometimes confluent with the endo-
carp ; hilum usually ventral. Embryo exalbuminous ; cotyledons plano-convex ;
radicle more or less curved, superior or inferior.

[The following is the new arrangement of Anacardiacece [ Terebintliacece ) in the
£ Genera Plantarum ’ : —

Tribe I. Anacardie^:. — Ovary 1-oelled.

A. Ovule usually suspended from a basilar funicle.

* Sepals and petals not accrescent. — Rhus, Pistacia, Sorindeia, Buchanania, Comocladia,
Mangifera, Anacardium, Bouca, Gluta.

* * Sepals or petals accrescent. — Melanorrhoea, Swintonia, Loxostylis.

B. Ovule suspended from above the middle of the cell.

* Leaves compound. Calyx not accrescent. — Scldnus, Solenocarpvs, Smodingium, Odina.

* * Leaves compound. Calyx accrescent. — Astronmm, Parishia.

* * * Leaves simple (or pinnate in M auria) . — Semecarpus, G or ljnocarpus, Drimy carpus,
Mauria, Holigana, Duvaua.

Tribe II. Spondie^:. - Ovary 2-5-celled. Ovules pendulous. Spondias, Dracontomelum,
Sclerocarya, Harpephyllum, &c. — Ed.]

Terebintliacece approach Rosacea, tribe Amygdalece, in their habit, woody stem, alternate leaves, peri-
gynous insertion of their polypetalous corolla and (sometimes polyandrous) androecium ; in the solitary
carpel, usually drupaceous fruit, and exalbuminous seed. They approach some Leguminosce in the same
points, and also in the frequently monadelphous stamens, and in the more or less curved embryo. Tere-
binthacece are allied to Juglanclece, which, like them, have diclinous flowers, a one-celled one-ovuled ovary,
drupaceous fruit, exalbuminous embryo, woody stem, and alternate usually pinnate leaves. They are
also closely allied to Connaracece and Zanthoxylece, and have therefore been placed in the same class.
Burseracece searely differ save in the two-ovuled ovarian cells and the ovules witli superior micropyle and
ventral raphe. Connaracece differ in their distinct carpels with two collateral and erect ovules, and
their capsular fruit. Finally, Zanthoxylece chiefly differ in their seed, which is furnished with a more or
less copious albumen.

Tci-ebinthacece are frequent in the intertropical zone of both continents ; they diminish rapidly
beyond this zone, so that they are rare in the Mediterranean region,1 in South Africa, North America, and
Australia, where however, five genera occur.

Terebintliacece yield medicinal substances, edible fruits, [fine varnishes, Ed.], and many woods useful
to dyers and cabinet-makers. The principal species are the following: —

1 This refers to genera and species, and not to individuals ; for Pistacia of three species abounds, as do several
of Rhus, in some districts of the Mediterranean. — Ed.

LXXIII. TEREBINTHACE2E.

363

Pistacia vera (Pistachio). A tree of Persia and Syria,1 now cultivated throughout the Mediterranean
region. Fruit with an oily green seed of an agreeable taste, used by confectioners and pharmacists. — P.
Lentiscus. A small tree, cultivated in the Greek Archipelago, and especially at Scio, yielding by incision
of its trunk an aromatic resin called mastic, softening in the mouth, slightly tonic and astringent, and much
used in the Fast to perfume the breath and strengthen the gums [.as also to flavour wines and confec-
tionerv. In England it is used for varnishing pictures and in dentistry. — Ed.]. — P. atlantica, from Mauri-
tania, also yields a mastic, employed in the same way. — P. Terebinthus, a Mediterranean tree, yields by
incision the Ohio or Cyprus turpentine, formerly used in medicine, but now unjustly depreciated ; [it
further produces curious horn-shaped galls, used for tanning leather in the East. — Ed.].

Sch in us Molle (False Pepper) is a small tree of tropical America with a sugary edible drupe and a
mastic with the odour of pepper, slightly purgative. [Fragments of the leaf floated on water move about
by jerks, owing to the discharge of a volatile oil from the tissues. — Ed.]

Duraua depen dens is a small Chilian tree with fermentable seeds which yield an intoxicating drink.

Ithus Coriaria (Varnish-tree) is a small Mediterranean tree, the dried and pulverized leaves of which
furnish a tan much used in the preparation of leather ; its acid fruit is used in Turkey as a condiment. —
The flowers and fruits of P. typhina, a North American shrub, are there used to sharpen vinegar, whence
its name of Vinegar-tree. — It. Cotmus, a South European shrub, yields Venetian Sumach, or Young
Fustic, a valuable orange-yellow dye. Its bark is aromatic and astringent, and is used as a febrifuge. — It.
Toxicodendron (the Poison Sumach or Poison Ivy), of North America, has a milky volatile very acrid
juice, the touch of which, or even an exhalation from it, brings on violent erysipelas [in many persons,
whilst "ther3 are wholly unaffected by it. — Ed.]. An extract is prepared from the leaves, and used in
some cutaneous disorders. — It. Vemi.r, a Japanese shrub with milky juice, of which is composed Japanese
varnish. Other trees of the same family, natives of China and India, yield also by incision a very dele-
terious resinous juice, employed in the composition of Chinese lacquer. The juice of It. venenata, of North
America, is not less deleterious, and is similarly employed. It. Succedanca yields the Vegetable Wax of
Japan [which is found as a thick white coating of the seed within the capsule. — Ed.].

Mclanarrhaa usitntissima yields the celebrated black varnish of Burmali and Martaban. [A similar
varnish is yielded in India by the fruits of Holigarna longifolia. — Ed.]

Mangifera indua, an East Indian tree introduced into the Antilles, yields the Mango, a large drupe,
variable in colour and size, of a perfumed and sugary-acid taste, becoming purgative when eaten to
excess ; [but which is one of the best of tropical fruits. Its bitter aromatic root is used medicinally. — Ed.].

Anacnrdium Occident ale, an' American tree now naturalized throughout the tropics, yields the Cashew-
nut, which contains in its pericarp a caustic oil [and black varnish], and in its seed a sweet oil. Its
greatly enlarged and pear-shaped receptacle, called the Cashew-apple, is juicy, fleshy, sugary and acid in
taste, but a little acrid. The true Cashew wood is furnished by a tree of the Antilles belonging
to the family of Ccdrclacece. The juice of the pericarp of Semecarpus gives an indelible black dye, used
for marking linen.

Sjjondias purpurea (Spanish I'lum) is a West Indian tree with an acidulous sugary drupe. S. dulcis is
cultivated in the Friendly and Society Islands for its wholesome and refreshing fruit. [N. lutea, Mombra,
and tuberosa, yield the Hog Plum of the West Indies. — Ed.] S. birrea, a native of Senegambia, has
a fermentable fruit from which the negros make a spirituous liquor.

[The gum of Odina Gdier is used for plasters in India. — Ed.]’

1 The native country of the cultivated Pistachio nut ‘ Geographie Botanique.’ I did not find it in Syria, and

( P . v<ra) is unknown, and it is doubtful whether it may was informed that it was known thero in cultivation

not lie a cultivated form of P. atlantica, or some only told. — Ed.

other species. The plant is omitted in Do Candolle's

364

LXXIV. CONNABACEiE.

LXXIV. CO N N All A CEAE. 1

[Erect or climbing trees or shrubs with watery juice. Leaves alternate, ex-
stipulate, 1-3-foliolate or imparipinnate ; leaflets coriaceous, always quite entire.
Flowers rather small, usually 3 , regular or nearly so, in racemes or panicles.
Calyx 5-fid or 4-5-partite, usually persistent and embracing the base of the fruit,
imbricate or valvate in bud. Disk 0, or membranous, or annular and embracing the
bases of the stamens, sometimes unilateral. Stamens 5 or 10, perigynous or liypo-
gynous, sometimes declinate, if 10 those opposite the petals usually smaller and
often imperfect ; filaments filiform, usually monadelphous ; anthers short, didymous,
bursting longitudinally, introrse or extrorse after flowering. Petals 5, linear-
oblong, free, or cohering slightly in the middle, imbricate or very rarely valvate in
bud. Carpels 5, rarely 1-3, globose, free, hirsute, 1-celled; styles subulate or fili-
form ; stigmas capitellate, simple or 2-lobed ; ovules 2, collateral, ascending from the
inner angle of the cell, orthotropous. Fruit of usually a solitary sessile or stipitate
follicle, dehiscing by the ventral (rarely by the dorsal) suture, often hairy within, 1-
(rarely 2-) seeded. Seed erect, arillate or not ; testa thick, sometimes fleshy, coloured,
and aril-like around the lower half of the seed ; aril fleshy, coloured, entire, dimi-
diate or cupular. Embryo either exalbuminous with amygdaloid cotyledons, or
with fleshy albumen and foliaceous cotyledons ; radicle superior, very rarely ventral.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Byrsocarpus. Agelfea. Rourea. Connarus.

Manotes. Cnestis. Tricholobus. Ellipanthus.

A considerable order, of a dozen genera and 140 species, of very complex affinities, perhaps most
closely allied to Terebinthacece, but differing in the hermaphrodite flowers, geminate orthotropous ovules,
and constantly superior radicle. The exstipulate leaves, usually albuminous seed, orthotropous collateral
ovules and superior radicle distinguish it from Leguminosee. Planchon has pointed out its many points
of analogy with Oxalidece , especially through the genus Connaropsis ; but their corolla is not contorted,
their carpels are free, and they differ essentially in the ovules, seed, and embryo. Byrsocarpus presents
the remarkable structure of lacunose cotyledons, &c. ; the petals are valvate in Tricholobus, and (according
to Blume) its ovules are anatropous, which character may remove it from the order.

Connaraceat are altogether tropical, and chiefly Asiatic and Malayan ; but many are American, African,
and several Australian and Pacific. 'They are chiefly valuable in an economic point of view for their
woods: of these one is the beautiful Zebra wood ( Connarus Lambertii ), a native of Guiana. The aril of
some species is edible. The seeds of C. speciosus, a large Rangoon tree, yield an abundance of oil, and
its wood is very useful, as is that of C. paniculatus. — Ed.]

LXXV. LEGUMINOSAE.

(Papilionacea: et Lomentacea, L . — Leguminosa:, Jussieu.)

Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves alternate , usually compound, stipulate.
Flowers irregular or regular, $ , or sometimes diclinous. Corolla perigynous or
hypogynous, regular and valvate in aestivation, or irregular and imbricate, rarely 0.

' This order is not described in the original. — Ed.

LXXV. LEGUMIN0S2E.

365

Stamens inserted with the corolla, double in number to the petals, or indefinite; anthers
2-celled. Pistil generally 1 -carpelled, becoming a pod or an indehiscent fruit, often
jointed. Embryo generally exalbuminous.

Sub-order I. MIMOSEyE, Br.

Mimosa.

Diagram,

Acacia relinoides.
Flower (mag.).

Mimosa.

Fruit.

Mimosa pudica.

Acacia laxa.

Agglomerated pollen -grains.

Albizzia.
Embryo (mag.).

Acacia junipevina .
Androecium
and pistil.

Stem woody, rarely herbaceous, unarmed or thorny, straight or sarmentose,
sometimes aquatic and floating ( Neptunia ). Leaves simple ( phyllodes ) or 2-3-pin-
nate, sometimes irritable ; petiole inserted on a small cushion, usually furnished
with petiolar or spinal glands; stipules free, caducous, sometimes persistent and
spinescent. Flowers £ , often polygamous, regular, in a spike or head, rarely in a
panicle or corymb. Calyx 4-5-fid or -partite, aestivation generally valvate. Petals
as many as the sepals, inserted on the base of the calyx, or distinctly liypogynous,
free (Parkin, Prosopis), or more or less coherent into a tube ( Acacia , Mimosa, Inga,
&c.), aestivation generally valvate. Stamens usually double or multiple the petals,
very rarely equal (Desmanthus) : filaments free ( Adenanthera , Desmanthus, Entada,

366

LXXV. LEGUMINOSiE.

Gagnebina, &c.), or monadelphous ( Albizzia , Parkia, Prosopis, Inga, &c.) ; anthers
small, rounded, dorsifixed ; pollen-granules often agglomerated in fours or sixes.
Ripe carpels solitary, or very rarely many, free ( Affonsea ) ; ovary 1 -celled ;
ovules anatropous. Pod 1 -celled and 2-valved, or pluricelled owing to transverse
or lomentaceous septa, which sometimes attain enormous proportions ( Entada ).
Seeds often marked with an areola. Embryo straight, usually exalbuminous, very

rarely albuminous ( Fillcea ).

PRINCIPAL

GENERA.

Parkia.

Entada.

Adenanthera.

•Calliandra.

Gagnebina.

Neptuuia.

Desmanthus.

•Albizzia.

•Mimosa.

•Acacia.

•Inga.

[The Sub-order Mimosece is subdivided into five tribes by Benthain : —

Tribe I. Parkier. — Calyx-teeth short, broad, imbricate. Corolla 5-fid. Stamens (perfect)
5-10 ; anthers crowned with a deciduous gland. Parlcia, Pentaclethra.

Tribe II. Adenanthere®. — Calyx valvate. Stamens free, usually twice as many as the
petals ; anthers usually crowned with a stalked gland ; pollen-grains many, distinct. Entada ,
Piptadenia, Adenanthera, Prosopis, Dichrostachys, Neptuuia, &c.

Tribe III. Eumimose®. — Calyx valvate, pappose, or 0. Stamens free; anthers eglandular ;
pollen-grains many, distinct. Desmanthus, Mimosa, Schranckia, Leuccena, Xylia, &c.

Tribe IV. Acacie®. — Calyx valvate, rarely 0. Stamens indefinite, usually many, free or
connate at the base ; pollen-grains aggregated in 2-6 masses. Acacia.

Tribe V. Inge.®. — Calyx valvate. Stamens indefinite, rarely 10-15, connate at the base,
rarely beyond the middle ; anthers small ; pollen-grains usually aggregated in 2—6 masses.
Calliandra, Albizzia, Pithacolobium, Inga, Affonsea, &c. — Ed.]

Sub-order II. SWARTZIEJE, D.C.'

Unarmed trees. Leaves unequally imparipinnate or simple, stipulate.
Flowers $ , sub-irregularly racemed. Calyx valvate in aestivation, 4-5-lobed, or
rarely splitting along one side ( Zollernia ). Petals more or less unequal, imbricate
in aestivation, 5-3-1, sometimes 0, generally hypogynous, rarely perigynous ( Aldina ).
Carpel solitary. Ovary 1-celled, stipitate. Pod 1-celled, 2-valved, few-seeded,
rarely an indehiscent drupe ( Detarium ). Embryo exalbuminous.

PRINCIPAL genera.

Swartzia. Aldina. ' Detarium.1 2

1 Regarded as the last tribe of Sub-order Papilionacece by Bentham.

2 Referred by Bentham to Tribe VI. of Casalpiniea. — Ed.

LXXV. LEGUMINOSiE.

367

Sub-order III. C2E8A LPINIEjE, Br.

Cercis Siliquaslrum.

Cercis. Calyx.

Cercis.

Diagram.

Cercis.

Andrcecium and pistil (mag.).

Cercis.

Section of seed
parallel to plane
of cotyledons.

Cercis.

Section of seed
perpendicular to
plane of cotyledons .

Cercu.

Flower cut vertically.

Cercis. Pod.

Cercis.

Seed (mag.).

Cercis. Cercis.

Pistil. Wings.

Cercis.

Keel.

Cassia.

Diagram.

Cassia lora. Copaifera Langsdorfii.
Transverse section Arillate seed

of seed (mag.). (mag.).

Stem woody, straight or climbing, sometimes flexuous, flattened, ribbon-like
( Bnuhinia ). Leaves generally compound, stipulate. Flowers §, rarely dioecious
(Geratonia), imbricate in mstivation, nearly regular or sub-papilionaceous in
racemes or spikes. Calyx usually 5-merous. Petals inserted on the calyx,
usually 5, alternate with the sepals, rarely 3, 2, or 1, sometimes 0 ( Copaifera ,
Ceratonia). Stamens 10 or fewer, inserted with the petals; filaments generally
free, rarely coherent ( Leptolobium ), more or less unequal. Carpel solitary; ovules
anatropous. Pod dehiscent or often indehiscent, sometimes pluricelled by
transverse septa ( Cassia , Gleditschia). Seeds often marked with an areola. Embryo
straight, exalbumiuous, or often albuminous.

3G8

LXXY. LEGUMINOSiE.

[Tlie Sub-order Ccesalpiniece is subdivided into seven tribes by Bentbam : —

Tribe I. Sclerolobie.®. — Leaves usually unequally pinnate. Sepals free, imbricate. Petals
usually 5, subequal. Ovary-stalk free in the bottom of the calyx-tube ; ovules 3-oo . Sclero-
' lobium, Pceppigia, Cenostigma, Ac.

Tribe II. Euca:salpinie.e. — Leaves 2-pinnate. Sepals free. Petals usually 5, subequal.
Ovary-stalk free in the bottom of the calyx-tube; ovules 3-oo , rarely 1. Pellophorum, Mezo-
neurum, Ccesalpmia, Hoffmanseggia, Ilcematoxglon, Pterolobium, Gleditschia, Poinciana, Parlcin-
sonia.

Tribe III. Cassiea:. — Leaves equally or unequally pinnate. Sepals 5, rarely 3-4, free,
imbricate, rarely subvalvate. Petals 5-0. Anthers bursting by slits or pores. Ovary free in
the base of the calyx-tube. Seeds albuminous. Cassia, LaMchea, Dialium, Ceratonia, &c.

Tribe IV. Badhinie*. — Leaves entire, 2-lobcd or -foliolate. Calyx gamosepalous. An-
thers versatile. Ovary-stalk free or adnate to the calyx- tube. Seeds albuminous. Bauhmia,
Cercis, Ac.

Tribe V. Amherstie.e. — Leaves usually pinnate. Sepals free, rarely valvate. Anthers
versatile. Ovary-stalk laterally adnate to the calyx- tube ; ovules 3-ao . Brownea, Amherstia,
Heterosiemon, Hmnboldtia, Macrolobium, Afzelia, Tamarindus, Scholia, Uymencea, Crudia.

Tribe VI. Cynometrem. — Leaves equally pinnate, or 2-8-foliolate. Flowers small. Sepals
free, imbricate or valvate. Petals 5-0. Anthers versatile. Ovary l-2*ovuled. Detarium,
Copaifera, Hardwiclcia, Cynometra.

Tribe VII. Dimorphandrejc. — Leaves 1-2-pinnate. Flowers small, spicate. Calyx 5-
toothed or -lobed. Petals 5, imbricate. Anthers versatile. Ovules oo . Backia, Dimorphandra,
Erythrophlceum . — Ed.]

Sub-order IV. PA PILIONA CEPE, Br.

Stem woody or herbaceous. Rootlets often covered with small tuberous excres-
cences. Leaves stipulate, with no petiolar glands, often terminating in tendrils,
sometimes 0, and replaced either by stipules ( Latliyrus Aphaca) or by herbaceous and
membranous wings edging the stem ( Crotalaria Vespertilio) ; sometimes opposite
when young ( Phaseolus ). Flowers perfect, very rarely polygamous (Arachis), inflor-
escence axillary, in a raceme, spike, head, or umbel, or solitary, imbricate hi testiva-
tion. Calyx more or less irregular, 5-toothed, -fid, or -partite, or 2-labiate, the two
posterior divisions forming the upper lip, the two lateral and the anterior forming the
lower lip. Petals usually 5, alternate with the sepals, sometimes 4, 3, 2, or 1
( Amorpha ), inserted on a disk lining the bottom of the calyx, usually free, or rarely
coherent (Trifolium) , unequal, the posterior petal ( standard ) embracing the others,
the two lateral (wings) alike, pressed upon the two anterior, which also are alike, often
conniving, and simulating a single petal (keel or boat). Stamens 10, or less by
abortion ; filaments either monadelphous, or diadelphous by the separation of the
stamen opposite to the standard; or completely free (Sophora, Cladrastis, Anagyris,
&c.). Ovary solitary, opposite to the anterior sepal, sessile or pedicelled, usually
pluriovuled; ovules situated along the suture facing the standard, campylotropous ;

LXXY. LEGUMINOSiE.

300

Lathyrus odoratus.

Lathyrus.

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Tetragonolobus siliguosus.

Lathyrus.
Calyx (mag.).

Tctragonolobus.
Seed cut

vertically (mag.).

Tetragonolobus.
Fruit
entire and
dehiscent.

Lathyrus. Andnecium and pistil (mag.).

Lalhyrut.

Part of pod and seed.

Cotutea.

Wing.

Lathyrus. Fruit.

Cotutea.

Keel.

Colutea.

Standard.

Cotutea.
Seed (mag.).

B B

370

LXXV. LEGUMINOSiE

Broom. Diagram.

Broom. Standard.

Broom.

Flower (mag.).

Broom. Pistil
(mag.).

Broom. Androecium and pistil.

Broom.

Wing.

Broom.

Keel.

Broom.

Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Broom .
Calyx.

Broom.

Young androecium.

Furze.

Seed, entire and cut
transversely.

Broom. Fruit.

Astragalus. Open fruit.

Lucern. Fruit (mag.). Sainfoin. Fruit.

LXXV. LEGUMINOSiE.

371

•s////- filiform ; stigma terminal, or situated laterally on tlie inner side, below the
extremity of the style. Pod either 1-celled, opening in 2 valves, which sometimes
separate from the placentas ( Carmichcelia ) ; or divided into 2 cells by a longitudinal
septum [Astragalus, Oxytropis) ; or divided by transverse septa into superimposed
cellules; or divided by strangulation ( isthmus ) into 1 -seeded joints, which separate
when ripe. Seed with a soft, generally carunculate testa. Embryo exalbuminous
or albuminous; radicle bent.

[Divided by Bentham in the ‘Genera Plantarum ’ into the following eleven
tribes.

Tribe I. Podai.yrie.e. — Shrubs, rarely herbs. Leaves simple or digitately compound.
Stamens 10, free. A nag yr is, Thermopsis, Baptisia , Podahyria, Brachysema, Oxylobium, Chorizema,

Mirbelia , and numerous other (chiefly Australian) genera.

Tribe II. Geniste.e. — Shrubs or herbs. Leaves simple or digitately compound, leaflets
quite entire. Flowers solitary, fascicled, or in terminal or leaf-opposed racemes. Stamens 10,
usually monadelphous. Priestleya, Bossicea, Iluvea, Goodia , Rafnia, Lotononis, Lebeckia , Aspa-
hi th us, Crotalaria, Lupinus, Laburnum, Genista, Ulex, Cytisus, Ac.

Tribe 111. Trifoliej:. — Herbs, rarely shrubby. Leaves 3-foliolate, usually toothed by
the excurrent nerves. Stamens 10, monadelphous or diadelphous. Ononis, Trigonella,
Medicago, Melitotus, Trifolium, Paroclietns.

Tribe IV. Lote.e. — Herbs or shrubs. Leaves pinnately 3-foliolate, leaflets quite entire.
Flowers usually umbelled or capitate. Stamens 10, monadelphous or diadelphous ; alternate
filaments often dilated. AnthyUis, Lotus, Hosaclcia, Ac.

Tribe V. Galege.k. — Herbs (not climbing), trees, or erect or climbing shrubs. Leaves
pinnately b-x - i rarely 3-1-) foliolate ; leaflets usually quite entire. Pod 2-valvedor small, 1-2-
sceded, and vesicular. Psoralea, Amorpha, Dalea, Indigofera, Galega, Tephrosea, Milletia,
Wistaria, Robin ia,,. Sesbania, Carmichcelia, Clianthus, Lessertia, Swainsonia, Oolutea , Caragana,
Astragalus, Oxytropis, Glycirrhiza.

Tribe VI. Hedysare.e. — Habit of IV., V., and VIII., but pod inarticulate. Scorpiurus, Or-
u itlu ijms, Cofimilla, Ilippocrepis, Hedysarum, Onobrychis, Ormocarpium , JEschynomyne, Smithia,
Adesmia, Arachis, Desmodium, JJvaria, Alysicarpus, Lespcdeza.

Tribe VII. ViciE.E. — Herbs. Leaves abruptly pinnate, petiole ending in a tendril or
point, leaflets usually toothed at the tip. Stamen and pod of VIII. Cicer, Vicia, Levs,
Lathyrus, Pisum, Abrus, Ac.

Tribe VIII. Phaseole.e. — Herbs, usually twining, rarely erect, or shrubs or trees. Leaves
usually pinnately 3- (rarely 1-7-) foliolate; leaflets entire or lobed. Pod 2-valved. Centro-
S' Via, Clitnria, Glycine, Hardenbergia, Kennedya, Erythrina , Mucuna, Butea, Galactia, Campto-
st-ma, Di"clea, Pueraria, Canavalia, Phaseolus, Vigna, Dolichos, Rhynchosia, Ac.

Tribe IX. Dalbergie.e. — Erect or climbing trees or shrubs. Leaves pinnately 1-3-5-qo -
foliolate. Stamens monadelphous or diadelphous. Pod indeliiscent. Dalbergia, Pterccarpus,
Lonchocarpus, Perris, Dipteryx, Inocarpus, Ac.

Tribe X. Sopiiore.e. — Trees or shrubs, erect or climbing, rarely small or subherbaceous.
Leaves pinnately 5— oo -foliolate, or broad and 1-3-foliolate. Stamens 10, free. Dalhousiea,
Bapliia, Calpurnca, Snphora, Ormosia, Myroxylon, Ac.

Tribe XI. Swartzie.e. See sub-order Swartziej:, p. 360. — Ed.]

B u 2

372

LXXY. LEGUMINOSiE.

The extensive family of Leguminosa t is closely allied to Amygdaleee (see tliis family). Mimoseee
obviously, as M. Planchon has demonstrated, approach Oxalideee, in which, as in many Mimoseee , the
corolla is diplostemonous, the stamens monadelphous, the ovules anatropous, the embryo albuminous and
straight, the seeds arillate, and the leaves alternate, compound and irritable : but the calyx of Oxalideee is
imbricate, the ovary 5-celled, the leaves are exstipulate, and the stem is generally herbaceous (except in
the genus Averrhoa). Papilionaccee are also near Terehinthaceee, which resemble them in habit, their
alternate often compound leaves, perigynous stamens, often solitary ovary, campylotropous ovule, and
exalbuminous embryo; but which differ in their regular flower, free stamens, usually fleshy fruit, and
exstipulate leaves; but here again the affinity is re- established by some Ceesalpineee ( Ceratoniu ), which
are apetalous and dioecious, like many Terehinthaceee, and the flower of which is sub-regular, and the
stamens nearly free.

Mimoseee abound in the tropical zone ; they are rare in the sub-tropical regions of the northern
hemisphere, and are especially numerous in Africa and Australia. Tropical America produces a great
number of species, belonging to the group of Inga.

Swartzieec inhabit intertropical America and Africa ; none have yet been met with in Asia. Papilio-
naceee are found in .all climates, but they mostly grow between and near the tropics, and in the Old World
more than in the New. Some Astragali ascend the highest mountains. Ceesalpineee are numerous
in tropical regions; they scarcely pass the tropic in the Old World, and are rather rare in North
America.

The order Leguminosee is extremely serviceable to mankind ; the farinaceous seeds of Papilionacece
are very nutritious, whilst their herbage forms an excellent fodder. Leguminosee also yield more
substances used in medicine and the arts than anjr other order in the Vegetable Kingdom. We will
enumerate the most important species, in their botanical order, and notice, in passing, certain noxious
ones.

Albizzia anthehninthica, an Abyssinian tree, the bark of which is employed against taenia.

Acacia vera and arahica, North-east African, Arabian, and Indian trees, produce gum arabic. A. Verde,
Segal, and Adansonii, Senegambian trees, produce gum Senegal, used similarly to gum arabic. A
decoction of the wood of the Indian A. Catechu yields Catechu, a thick juice, soluble in water, which
is an astringent tonic.

Adenanthera pavonina, an Indian tree, of whose hard red seeds, named Kuara, necklaces and bracelets
are made.

Detarium Senegalense. a Senegambian tree, yields an edible drupe.

Sicartzia tomentosa is a tropical American tree with a resinous sudorific bark.

Ceratoniu Siliqua (Carob). A tree of the Mediterranean region, whose lomentaceous fruit contains
a russet insipid edible pulp, serving as forage in Spain [and extensively imported into England for cattle
food].

Copaifera officinedis, coriacea, cordifolia, &c. Trees of tropical America, yielding by incision of the
trunk a turpentine called Balsam of Copaiba, used in catarrhal affections.

IL/meneea verrucosa. A Madagascar tree, yielding a yellow resin named copal , which is insoluble
in alcohol, but soluble after fusion in linseed oil, and then in essence of turpentine, and is much used as a
varnish. -■

Aloexvlon Agallochum. A tree of Cochin China, whose veined resinous aromatic wood, called Aloe-
wood, burns with a fragrant flame.

Cassia ohovata, acutifolia, lanceolata, &c., the Sennas, are plants of Upper Egypt, Syria, Arabia, India,
and Senegal, the leaves of which contain an active purgative principle, much used in medicine ; their
flattened pods are much weaker purgatives. C. Jistula, an Indian tree, bears a woody indehiscent
septate pod, named Cassia, the cells of which contain a sugary laxative black pulp. The seeds of C.
Ahsus are used in Egypt to cure chronic ophthalmia.

Tamarindus indica. A tree of India, West Asia, aud Egypt, whose pulpy, acid, and sugary pods,
called Tamarinds, are used in medicine.

Heemato.vghn campechianum, a Central American and West Indian tree, affords Logwood, which
contains a colouring principle ( hematinc ), much used in dyeing black or dark red.

Ceesalpinia echinata, a Brazilian tree, yields Brazil-wood, containing a red colouring principle (brasiline).

LXXV. LEGUMINOSiE.

373

C. coriinea, of tropical Asia, yields the very astringent pods [called Uivi Divi], used in tanning leather.

! C. Nappan yields the red Sappan-wood of Eastern India and Ceylon.]

Castuitospermum amir ale, an Australian tree, yields edible seeds called Australian chestnuts.

Hophora tomentosa. A tree whose roots and seeds are used in India to arrest choleraic vomiting.

The flowers of Styphnolobium japouicum are used in China as a yellow dye.

Myro.rylon peruiferum, a Peruvian [Central American] tree, yields a sweet-smelling liquid balsam,
composed of a resin, an oil, and a peculiar acid (cinnamic). M. toluiferum, a Columbian tree, [is supposed
to produce the Balsam of Tolu, a similar substance, used in chronic pulmonary catarrh.

Coumarotma Diptenj.r ] odorata, a Guiana tree with very hard and heavy wood, yields Tonquin
Bean-*, which contain a very odoriferous crystallizable principle (c tumanne), and are employed to perfume
snuff.

. Indira *urinamen*is, inermis, racemosa, &c., tropical American trees, contain narcotic-acrid principles,
which are emetic, purgative, narcotic and vermifuge.

( i'enffrtn/a rermifnt/a and s/tin tdusa, Brazilian trees, of which the seeds possess an acrid arid volatile
principle, and are used as anthelminthics.

Dalbertjia latifolia and other species], of Brazil, India, and Africa, afford Ilosewood, as do many
species of Maehterium.

Pteroearpm l)nuo , a West Indian tree, yields by incision of its bark Dragon’s Blood, a red astringent
resin. erinact us yields the African Rosewood and Kino, and P. santalinus, the red Sanders-wood, used

to dye red-brown.]

Buteafromlota [and B. superbtt), trees of tropical Asia, yield by incision an astringent juice, named
Eastern Kino ; and the flowers of B. frondosa afford an orange-yellow dye].

Drepanocarjmi senotjalensis, an African tree, produces the true or Gambia Kino.

. Virus precato ritts is a tropical African and Asiatic climber, introduced into America, whose root
yields a liquorice, and its red shining seeds, with a black hilum, are used for chaplets and necklaces
and as weights, called Betti (the origin of the word carat) ; each seed weighs one grain very exactly].

Dole h 'f I.abla h and other species are1 Indian herbs with farinaceous edible seeds. Some neighbour-
ing genera (as Pachyrrhizus) have tuberous rhizomes and edible seeds.

Phaxeult i.< vnlyari •< is an Indian or American climber, or dwarf herb, the young sugary pods of which
are mucilaginous, and the seeds (haricots) farinaceous and edible.

[ Cicer arietinum, the Chick Pea or Gram of India, is extensively cultivated in South Europe and the
East for its edible seeds : its herbage yields so strong an acid (oxalic ?) that shoes are spoiled by walking
through a field of it. — Ed.]

I'n ha ah/aris (Bean), Pisum sativum (Pea), Ervttm Lots (Lentil), are annual herbs with farinaceous
edible Is ; those of Ervum Emilia are poisonous, [as are those of some Phaseoli and Lathy ri ].

Apia* tubvrosa, Psoralen esculenta and hypoycea, are North American herbs with tuberous, starch}',

edible rhizomes.

AUtayi M aurorum is a West Asiatic and tropical and subtropical African shrnb, from which exudes
Per-ian Manna, a substance analogous to the Manna of the Ash, and possessing the same properties.

Mu nun prurient is an Indian annual, the pod of which is covered with stiff stinging hairs [called
t '..witch, and i- d a> an anthelminthic . The seed is called Donkey’s Eye, from the large, pupil-like areola

on the testa.

Onohnjchis sativa (Sainfoin) is a perennial cultivated herb which furnishes an excellent fodder.

/ '.v hyiiuiiu in a* jo in, a marsh shrub of India, has a very soft light wood, extensively used for making
hats, under the name of <S ho/a. — Ed.]

Am his ht//iiH/au is an annual Brazilian herb which buries its fruit to ripen the seeds. Its oily and

starch} - I- . Earth-nuts) are both used as food and much valued by manufacturers on account of their

bland oil : three and a half millions of pounds of these are annually imported into France alone.

1 'm iiuh via subterranea, a Madagascar herb with hypogteous pods like those of Arachis, also yields
edible seeds.

Lnthyrua tuberosus is a perennial climbing herb with a feculent sugary rhizome, much cultivated
before the introduction of the potato.

I'icia saliva (Vetch) is an annual climbing herb, cultivated for forage.

374

LXXYI. ROSACEiE.

Astragalus creticus, vents and aristatus are Oriental shrubs, from the trunk of which exudes Gum
Tragacanth, a gelatinous juice [colloid], swelling in water, much used in pharmacy and manufactures.

Colutea arborescens (Bladder-Senna). A shrub indigenous to Southern Europe. Leaves purgative, and
seeds emetic.

Herrniniera elaphroxylon. A shrub of Senegambia with a very light wood, used instead of corks for
floating fishing nets.

Glycirrhiza glabra, echinata, and glandulifera are perennial herbs of North-western Europe, with sugary
rhizomes, used in medicine as emollients. By decoction and evaporation their roots yield the dry extract
called Liquorice [or Spanish Juice].

Indiaofera tinctoria, Anil and argentea are tropical Asiatic undershrubs, containing in their leaves
Indigo, a colouring principle which is extracted by fermentation in water.

Melilotus officinalis (Melilot). An indigenous herb becoming odoriferous when dried, and sweetening
hay for cattle. An infusion of the flowers is used as an ant.iophthalmic.

Trigonella Fccnum-gr cecum (Fenugreek) is a herb with aromatic and bitter seeds, used as a resolvent
poultice, and mixed as a stimulant with oats for horses.

Medicago sativa, lupulina, &c. (Lucern) ; Trfoliupi pratmse, repens, &c. (Clover), are indigenous
excellent fodder-herbs.

Genista tinctoria (Dyer’s Weed) is an indigenous dye-plant with diuretic flowers and purgative and
emetic seeds formerly prescribed for hydrophobia.

Sarothamnus seopariits (Broom) is an indigenous shrub with slender flexible branches [extensively
used for basket-work and as a diuretic]. The flowers are infused in milk, and used as a lotion for
skin diseases ; the flower-buds, preserved in vinegar, are used like capers.

Vie. v europceus (Furze, Gorse, Whin), an indigenous shrub, much used for firewood [in France], affords
winter cattle-food.

Lupinus a/bns, varius, luteus, See. Annual herbs with feculent eatable seeds ; stem and leaves used
as green fodder.

Crotalaria juncea is a Bengal shrub [whose fibre is extensively used as Sunn-hemp].

Anaggris fcetida is a Mediterranean shrub, called Stinking-wood, with purgative stimulating leaves
and very poisonous seeds.

Physost.igma venenosum yields seeds called Calabar Beans ; [they contain one of the most virulent of
poisons, which possesses the curious property of causing contraction of the pupil. — Ed.].

LXXYI. ROSACE xE, Jussieu.

Stem herbaceous or woody. Leaves alternate [ opposite in Rliodotypus], stipulate,
or very rarely exstipulate (Spiraea, Aruncus, &c.). Inflorescence various. Flowers
? , sometimes diclinous [regular, asymmetrical in Tribe Chrysobalaneae]. Calyx 5-4-
merous, imbricate or valvate in aestivation. Petals as many as sepals, free, inserted on
the calyx, imbricate in aestivation, sometimes 0. Stamens usually indefinite, many-
seriate, inserted like the petals ; anthers 2 -celled, introrse, dorsifixecl. Pistil very
various. Ovules anatropous. Embryo straight, exalbuminous, or very rarely albu-
minous (Neviusia).

Tribe I. POMAGEJE, Jussieu.

Stem woody. Leaves with free caducous stipules. Flowers ? , terminal, in
a corymb, cyme, raceme or umbel. Receptacular cupule (calyx-tube of many
botanists) enveloping the ovaries, and adnate to them, terminated by a 5-lobed calyx.

LXXVI. ROSACEAS.

375

Quince. ( Cydonia vulgaris. )

Quince.

Vertical section of flower.

Quince.

Diagram.

Pear. ( Pyrus communis.)

Quince. Vertical section of fruit.

370

LXXYI. ROSACEiE.

Medlar. Flower without corolla.

Medlar. Fruit.

Medlar.

Carpel entire and cut.

Aronia. Fruit.

Ai'onia.

Carpel, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

LXXYI. ROSACEiE.

377

Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Ovai’ies 5, sometimes 3, 2, 1, adnate to the recep-
tacular cupule, 1 -celled, 2-pluri-ovuled ; ovules ascending; styles as many as
ovaries, free, or coherent by their base. Fruit formed by the carpels and the suc-
culent receptacular cupule, crowned by the calyx-limb or its scar, with 5 cells or
fewer, enclosing 1, 2, or several seeds; pericarp bony, indehiscent, perforated at the
base ; or cartilaginous or membranous, partially opening on the side of the axis.
Seed ascending ; radicle inferior.

'Pyrus.

*Cotoneaster.

"Crataegus.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

'Malus.

•Eriobotrya.

‘Aronia.

'Sorbus.

’Photinia.

Osteomeles.

•Mespilus.

■Raphiolepis.

’Cydonia.

*Stranvsesia.

Tribe If. T10SE2E, D.C.

378

LXXYI. BOSACEiE.

Rosebud.

Rose. Fruit (mag.).

Rose. Ripe carpel, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Stem woody, usually thorny, erect or sarmentose. Leaves unequally pinnate,
with stipules adnate to the petiole, rarely simple, sometimes 0, and replaced by the
stipules. Flowers $ , in a terminal corymb, white, pink or yellow. Beceptacular
cupule (calyx-tube) usually ovoid, and contracted beneath the calyx, sometimes
cyathiform. Sepals foliaceous, imbricate. Petals 5, readily multiplying under
cultivation. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, inserted at the bottom or on
the inner wall of the receptacular cupule, which becomes fleshy when ripe. Seed
pendulous ; radicle superior.

GENERA.

’Rosa.

‘Hulthemia.

Rosa berberifolia, Pallas, is a small aphyllous shrub of Central Asia, in which the leaf is replaced
by two connate stipules simulating a simple reticulate wedge-shaped toothed leaf with an entire
or bifid tip. A rudimentary normal leaf is sometimes developed in the notch or bifurcation of the
stipule.

Tribe III. SANGUISORBE 2E, A. Gray.
(Poteriea:, Berrfh. et Hook, fil.)

Sanguisorba officinalis.
(mag.).

Sanguisorba.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Sanguisorba.

Flower without calyx and
corolla (mag.).

Sanguisorba.
Pistil (mag.).

Sanguisorba.

Diagram.

Sanguisorba.
Fruit (mag.).

Sanguisorba. Ripe carpel cut

Seed (mag.). vertically (mag.).

Agrimony.

Ripe carpel, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

LXXVI. ROSACEiE.

379

Agrimony.

(Agrtmonm

Ettpaforia.)

Ripe carpel, entire
Ami eat

vertically (mag.).

Fruit (mag.).

Agrimony. Flower (mag.).

Agrimony. Flower cut vertically (mag.).

380

LXXYI. ROSACEiE.

Alchemilla.
Flower (mag.).

Alchemilla,

Diagram

Alchemilla.
Stamen (mag.).

Alchemilla vulgaris .

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Alchemilla. Fruit, entire and cut

Pistil (mag.). vertically (mag.).

Stem herbaceous, rarely woody. Leaves generally compound; stipules adnate
to the petiole. Flowers terminal, small, 5 or diclinous ; receptacular cupule of the
5 and 5 flowers urceolate, contracted at the top, and bearing a 4-5-3-fid calycinal
limb ; calyx of the $ flowers 4-phyllous ( Poterium ) or 3-phyllous ( Cliff ortia ) ; petals
usually 0, rarely 4. Stamens equal in number to the calyx-lobes (Sanguisorba) , or
fewer ( Margyricarpus , Tetraglochin, & c.), or double, treble, or multiple ( Agrimonia ,
Aremonia, Cliff ortia, Poterium, &c.). Carpels 1-4, free, enclosed in the receptacular
cupule, ripening into aclienes ; styles sub-basilar, lateral or terminal ; stigmas capi-
tate or penicillate. Seed pendulous ; radicle superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Alchemilla. Brayera. ‘Agrimonia. Margyricarpus. Acaena.

‘Poterium. ‘Sanguisorba. Cliffortia. Braya. ‘Aremonia.

Tribe IY. DRYADEJE, Ventenat .

(Rube.® et Potentille®, Bent fc. el Hooh.jU.)

Herbs or shrubs. Leaves usually compound ; stipules adnate to the petiole.
Flowers 5 . Calyx 5-4-partite, persistent, naked or calyculate, {estivation valvate.
Petals 5-4. Carpels free, usually numerous, sometimes 5-10, arranged in a head
on a convex receptacle ; style ascending from the ventral margin ; ovule solitary
[or 2], pendulous, rarely ascending ( Gcum , Dryas ) ; achenes naked ( Potentilla ,

LXXVI. ROSACEiE.

381

Rubus. Raspberry.

Rubus. Vertical section of a Fruit cut
Fruit. drupeole. vertically.

Rubus. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Rubus. Carpel (mag.).

strawberry. ( Fragaria vesca.')

Pnfenhll.1.

Tonng carpel (mag.).

IWrntilla.

Calyx anti calycnlua.

PnUniilta.

Ripe carpel, entire and
cut vertically.

Strawberry.

Vertical'eection of flower (mag.).

382

LXXVI. K0SACE2E.

Comarum .
Diagram.

Comarum.
Young carpel.

Comarum.

Ripe carpel, entire and
cut vertically.

Dry as.

Ripe carpel, entire and
cut vertically.

Comarum.
Stamen, inner
face (mag.).

Geum urbanum.

Geum. Young carpel (mag.). Geum. Ripe carpel, entire and cut vertically.

LXXVI. ROSACEiE.

383

Comarum, Ac.), or terminated by a feathery style (Dry as, Cercocarpus) , or drupeoles on
a usually dry receptacle ( Rubus ), sometimes fleshy (Strawberry). Seed pendulous,
rarely ascending ( Geum , Dryas ) ; radicle superior, or rarely inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

•Rubus. ‘Fragaria. Comarum. *Potentilla.

Sibbaldia. *Geum. Dryas. Waldsteinia.

[Divided by Bentham and Hooker fil. into two tribes ; of which one, Rube^e,
Avith an ebracteolate calyx and 2 pendulous ovules, contains but one genus,
Rubus; the other, Potentille^e, has usually a bracteolate calyx and always one
ovule. — Ed.]

Tribe V. SPIRJEACE M, D.C.

Spiraea.
Flower (mag.).

Spiraea ftlipendula.

Stem woody or herbaceous.
Leaves often exstipulate.

Flowers 5 , axillary or ter-
minal, in a raceme, corymb,
cyme or panicle. Calyx 5-
partite, persistent. Petals o.
Stamens numerous. Carpels usually

'<2.

Spiraea. Diagram.

whorled, free, rarely

Spiraea. Pistil (mag.).

connate, ripening

Spiraea.

Seed, entire
and cut vertically
(mag.).

Spiraea. A'ertical section of flower (mag.).

384

LXXVL ROSACEiE.

into follicles ; style short; stigma thick ; ovules 2-12, pendulous. Seed pendulous ;
radicle superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*Kerria. * Spiraea. *Gillenia. Neviusia. Neillia.

Tribe VI. NEURADEJE, D.C.

Herbs. Leaves sinuate-pinnatifid, stipulate. Receptacular tube accrescent.
Petals 5. Stamens 10. Ovaries 10, dorsally adnate to the receptacular tube, and
ventrally free ; [styles subulate ; stigma capitate ; ovule solitary] . Fruit a capsule
with 1-seeded cells [orbicular, formed of 10 1-seeded follicles sunk in the hardened
receptacle]. Seeds pendulous.

Neurada.

GENERA.

Grielum.

Tribe VII. AMYGDALE2E, Jussieu.

Peach. ( Persica vulgaris.)

Peach.

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Peach.

Open stone (mag.).

Peach.

Transverse section of ovary

LXXVI. ROSACE JE.

385

Almond.

(AmygJalus communis.)

Almond.
Ripe fruit.

Almond.

Open fruit, showing the stone.

Almond.
Open stone.

Stem woody, yielding gum, brandies sometimes spinescent. Leaves simple,
entire or toothed, glandular ; stipules free, caducous. Flowers £ , axillary, solitary
or geminate, or in a raceme, corymb, or umbel. Calyx deciduous. Petals 5. Stamens
numerous. Carpel solitary, very rarely several, ripening into a drupe ; [style sub-
terminal; stigma capitellate ;] ovules 2, pendulous. Seed usually solitary by arrest,
pendulous ; radicle superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

•Amygdalus. ‘Persica. 'Primus. * Armeniaoa.

•C’erasus. Pygeum. Nuttallia. Prinsepia.

[The two following tribes are omitted in the original ; the first of which is
usually ranked as a distinct order.

88G

LXXVI. ROSACEiE.

CFIRYSOBA T/ANEJE, Benth. et Hook. fil.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, quite entire. Flowers asymmetrical. Calyx ebrac-
teolate ; lobes usually deciduous. Stamens unilateral, or in a complete whorl. Carpel 1 ;
style basilar ; ovules 2, ascending. Fruit coriaceous or drupaceous, not included in the calyx-
tube (receptacular cup). Radicle inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Chrysobalanus. Licania. Moquilea. Parinaritam.

Parastemon. Couepia. Leeostemon. Stylobasiuin.

QTJILLAJE2E, Benth,. et Hoolc. fil.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, coriaceous, rarely pinnate. Calyx ebracteolate ; lobes
usually persistent. Stamens 5-10-20. Carpels free or connate; ovules one or more, ascending
or pendulous. Fruit of 5 cocci or follicles, or a capsule, not included in the calyx-tube
(receptacular cup), inferior and indeliiscent in Pterostemon. Seeds usually broadly winged.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Quillaja. Kagenackia. Lindleya. Eucryphia. Ed.]

Each of the tribes composing the entire group of Rosacea; may be considered as a separate family.
Amygdalea approach Chrysolalanea 1 in their 5-merous calyx and corolla, the insertion and number of the
stamens, the drupaceous fruit, the exalbuminous embryo, the woody stem, and the alternate simple
stipulate leaves; Chrysobalanea differ in their eglandular petiole, the [usually] inequilateral calyx,
unequal stamens smaller and often sterile on the side on which the calyx is least developed, erect
seed, and the absence of hydrocyanic acid. Rosacea;, as a whole, strongly resemble Leguminosai in habit,
in the alternate stipulate often pinnate leaves, sometimes precisely like those of some Papilionaeea
( Osteomeles, Horkelia). Amygdalea especially are closely allied to Leguminosa by their axillary inflores-
cence, 5-merous calyx, imbricate corolla, solitary carpel, and glandular petioles resembling those of Mimosea,
like which order they further secrete gum. The leguminous Papilionacea scarcely differ save in the irregular
corolla, definite stamens, and [often] connate filaments ; but in some genera of Leguminosa; the flowers
are regular or sub-regular (Hamatoxylon, Labichea, Rauliinia, & c.), the filaments are free ( Casalpinia ,
Cassia, Gymnocladus, Glcditschia, Hymenaa, &c.), and, as an additional affinity, the fruit is sometimes a
drupe ( Vetarium ). Hence the only absolute distinctive character between these orders is in the calyx,
of which the odd sepal is anterior in Leguminosa1, and next the axis in Rosacea (see the diagrams).

Rosacea are connected with Saxifragea by Spiraacea, and particularly by the genus Neviusia, the
seed of which is albuminous [as in various other genera, as Neillia, Eucryphia, &c.]. They approach
Cephalotea through Dryadea (see these families). Ad. Brongniart has noticed an incontrovertible
affinity between Poinacea and Cupulifera — woody stem rich in tannin, alternate stipulate leaves, inferior
ovary with many two-ovuled cells, anatropous ovules, exalbuminous embryo ; the diagnosis almost
entirely rests on the absence of petals and on the ovules, which in Cupulifera are pendulous. Finally, an
analogy has been indicated by R- Brown between Amygdalea and Tliymeiea, founded on the insertion of
the stamens, the monocarpellary pistil, oblique 1 -celled one-ovuled ovary, pendulous ovule, subterminal
style, drupaceous fruit, and exalbuminous embryo with fleshy cotyledons; but Tliymeiea differ in the

1 Omitted in the original Regarded as a tribe of Rosacea by Bentham and Hooker fil., and as such inserted
above. — Ed.

LXXVI. ROSACEiE.

387

nature of the elementary organs of thoir stem, in tlioir acrid an l blistering principles, exstipulate loaves,
and the definite number of tlioir stamens. [The p lints of similarity between Postwarr. and Cupulifercc and
T/iymrlnr are more probably analogical resemblances. — En.] Panacea nil belong to the northern hemi-
sphere ; they inhabit Europe, Asia, and North America; they are common on the mountains of India,
and rare in Mexico, Madeira, North Africa, and the Sandwich Islands. Pyru > [in its limited sense] is
confined to the Old World ; the Mountain Ash often accompanies the Birch to the highest northern lati-
tudes; linsa is only found north of the tropics; Fragaria inhabits all northern temperate regions, as also
extra-tropical South America and the Moluccas; [an Indian yellow-liowered species is sub -tropical].
Brambles abound especially in the northern temperate regions of both worlds, [but there are comparatively
few species in America] ; they are rare in the tropics, and some are found in the southern hemisphere as
far ns New Zealand. Potentilla , Geumt Dry as Ayrimonia, Sanguisorba, Poterium , and Alchemilla mostly
inhabit the temperate ami cool parts of the northern hemisphere; [ Alchemilla is essentially Andean, and
Ayrimonia is found in South Africa, South America, and Australia]. Sonic Sanguisorbea belong to
tropical and sub-tropical America. The true Spiraacea live north of the tropics ; the others in Peru and
Chili. Neurml ff ore confined to the south and north of Africa [and West Asia]. Amygdalea for the
most part inhabit the north temperate zone; a few only occur in tropical America, and some in the
Canaries, and Azores, and Sandwich Islands; none have yet been met with beyond the tropic of Capricorn.

TVmrim itself is not uncommon in tropical America, and Pygcum is essentially tropical Asiatic, and is
al'O Ibund in Africa and Australia. Chrysobalanca are chiefly, tropical American, and many of them
Brazilian; a few occur in tropical Asia and Africa ; Stylobasium is Western Australian. Quillajea are
for the most part Western American ; but Eucryphia is also fouml in Australia. — Ed.]

The fruits of Ponuwc<n contain mucilage, sugar, and malic acid, in proportions so well developed
and modified by cultivation, that this family has become one of the most useful iu the Vegetable
Kingdom.

Cytloniii inJgnri* (Quince). Fruit astringent, edible with sugar in jelly and syrup. Seeds with an
emollient mucilage. — Pyrus communis (Bear). Fruit obconic or sub-globular ; flesh saccharine, savoury
and no Iting, containing near the heart stony concretions of cells; it contains the same principles as that
of Apples, aial its juice is fermented to make perry. Its wood, which is close-grained, and much sought
by liners, was formerly used by engravers. — Pyrus Mains (Apple). Fruit usually globose, always
umbilicate at tl nd not narrowed into the peduncle; flesh firm, brittle and acidulous, never

stony, containing, besides sugar and malic acid, gum, pectine, and albumine. Apples are used for
pres* rves, syrup, and jelly ; and their fermented juice yields cider and vinegar — Pyrus ( Sorbus ) domestica
(Sm-vice). Fruit at first harsh, becoming pulpy and sweet after gathering, edible, fermentable. Wood
very finely grained, and takes a good polish. — Pyrus (Sorbus) Aucuparia (Mountain Ash, or Rowan-tree),
fruit pulpy, containing malic acid, of a nauseous taste, but fermentable, and yielding a spirituous liquor
wli'-ii distilled. — Pyrus (Sorbus) Aria (Beam-tree). Fruit with a sugary pulp, scarcely acid. Wood ot
a very fine texture, and more valuable than that of the Bear. — Pyrus (Sorbus) torminalis (Service). Fruit
hnr>h, then acid. Bark formerly employed as an astringent in dysentery.

Cratayus Azarolus. Fruit pulpy, edible. — [C. Oxyacantha is the Hawthorn, so useful for hedges.]
— Mispdin yrrmmiiia (Medlar). Fruit harsh, becoming pulpy and sweet after it is gathered, edible,

■ ui.- Eriobatryajapcnica , the Loquat, a dessert fruit of China and Japan, is now cultivated in all
warm countries.]

Horn canma (Dog-Rose). Fruit pulpy, making an astringent antiseptic preserve. The achenes are
• vermifuge ; young leaves infused as tea. Root formerly praised as a specific against hydrophobia
(whence its name). Slem frequently presenting a mossy excrescence (Robin’s Pincushion), caused by the
puncture of an insect, and formerly used, under the name of bedeguar, as a diuretic, anthelminthic, and
antiscorbutic. — It. Gallon ( Rost <b Provence). Petals astringent, and afford conserve of Roses and honey
of Rosea — R. a u tifolia, Kalendarwn, moschata, [damasccna], &c. Tlu> petals yield Rose-water by distillation
0'inpl >yed in making an astringent eyewater), and, by maceration iu oil of sesamuni, the attar of Roses used
in perfumery. — Agrimonta Eupaioria and A. odoratu (Agrimony). Leaves astringent, employed against
angina, nephritis, pulmonary catarrhs, &c. — A IchemiUa vulgaris (Lady’s Mantle). Leaves astringent,
vulnerary. — Sanguisorba officinalis (Great Burnet). Plant astringent. — Poterium Sauyuisorba (Salad
Burnet). Plant used for forage, and as a condiment, astringent.

c c 2

388

LXXVI. ROSACEiE.

linbus fmticosus (Bramble or Blackberry). Fruits edible, astringent [sometimes not wlien ripe], as
are tlie buds. — It. Idaus (Raspberry). Fruit perfumed, acidulous and sugary, employed in the preparation
of jelly and Raspberry vinegar. — Fray aria vesca (Strawberry). Plant edible and medicinal. Fruit
succulent, perfumed. Root astringent and diuretic. — Tormentilla erecta, Potentilla reptcms, P. anserina.
Roots and leaves astringent- — Gcum urbanum and rivale (Avens). Root aromatic, bitter, tonic and
stimulating. — Dri/as octopetala. Plant astringent, tonic. — Tlie flowers of Brayera anthelminthiba, an Abys-
sinian tree, are, with the bark of the Pomegranate root, the most efficacious known remedy for taenia.
The roots of Spirceacece, like those of Dryadeee, are astringent, and contain resinous aDd aromatic principles,
which render them bitter, tonic, and stimulating; such are Spiraa Filipendula (Drop-wort), Aruncus,
and Ulmaria (Meadowsweet) ; the flowers of the latter are used to give a bouquet to wine, and their
watery infusion is sudorific and cordial.

The tribe of Amyydalece is not less useful than that of Pomacece , and the excellence of its fruits is
due to cultivation, the sugary matter in them overpowering the acid, without entirely disguising it, and
giving a delicious taste to the drupe. Many species, and especially the Bitter Almond, further contain in
their seed, and even in their leaves, the elements of hydrocyanic acid, joined to a peculiar volatile oil,
which is only developed in contact with water, and which gives them narcotic qualities. Their wood,
like that of Pomacece, is much used for joiners’ work. The most useful species is Amyydalus communis
(Almond), a tree of the Mediterranean region. The drupe, contrary to that of [many of] the other
Amyydalece, is fibrous, coriaceous and dry. The seed yields by expression a mild alimentary medicinal
fixed oil, rendered soluble in water by the gum, sugar, and albumine which accompany it, and forming a
milky emulsion, with which ‘ loochs ’ and the ‘ sirop d’orgeat’ are prepared.

Persica vulyaris (Peach). A tree, originally from China, with edible fruit. The seed contains the
elements of hydrocyanic acid ; the fruit and crushed kernel are used in the composition of noyau.1 * The
flowers are used in a purgative syrup. — P. laris (Nectarine). Fruit with a soft epicarp, edible. Origin
unknown [probably a variety of the Peach].

Anneniaca vulyaris (Apricot). Tree originally from northern Asia (China?). Fruit edible, flesh
succulent, perfumed, [much used by travellers, dried and preserved in the form of flat cakes, throughout
Central and Western Asia].

Primus spinosa (Sloe). An indigenous tree. Flowers purgative. Fruits very harsh, only becoming
edible when the frost has softened the pulp. Bark astringent, bitter, and febrifuge. — P. domestica
(Wild Plum) audits wild congener the Bullace (P. insititia ), are spread over the temperate regions of
the world. Fruit edible and medicinal.

Cerasus Avium (Wild Cherry). A European species, drupe yielding by fermentation and distillation
kirschwasser and Cherry wine. Wood reddish yellow, valued by cabinet-makers. C. duracina (Bigarou).
A species near the former. Drupe edible, and flesh adhering to the stone. Native country unknown. —
C. Juliana (Gean). Drupe edible, flesh easily separating from the stone. Native country unknown.
— C. caproniana (Griotte). A tree, originally from Asia, brought, it is said, from Cerasonte by Lucullus,
after his victories over Mithridates. Fruit edible, much changed by cultivation, flesh acidulous and
refreshing. — C. Mdhaleb. Wood sought after by cabinet-makers under the name of ‘ wood of St. Lucia.
Seed of a mild taste and sweet smell, renowned amongst the Arabs against calculus in the bladder,
Yielding bv expression a fixed oil, employed in perfumery. — C. Fadus (Bird Cherry). Bark bitter and
astringent, proposed as a substitute for quinine. — C. Lauro-Cerasus. A tree of Asia Minor, with aromatic
leaves yielding by distillation a volatile oil and a considerable amount of hydrocyanic acid. Distilled
water medicinal aud narcotic, even in small doses.

Chrysobalanea produce edible drupes, among which is the Cocoa Plum of the West Indian Chryso-
balanus Icaco, and various other species, as also some of the genera Moquilia and Parinarium. The
latter genus inhabits both the New W7orld and tropical West Africa. P. ex cel sum is the Rough Skin
or Grey Plum of Sierra Leone ; and P. matrophyllum the Gingerbread Plum of the same colony. The
leaves of the Polynesian P. laurinum are used for thatching, its rough wood for spars, aud its seeds for a
perfume.

i Perhaps a French liqueur is here alluded to; the true noyau is a West Indian liqueur flavoured with the

seeds of Cerasus occidental is. — Ed.

LXXVIT. SAXIFRAGES.

389

[The bark of Mnquilia iitilis, the Pottery Tree of the Amazons, abounds in silica to such an extent
that when pulverized and mixed with clay it is used in making pottery by the natives of Para. Quil/q/a
Saponaria and brasiliensis yield bark, used as soap, and containing a sternutatory allied to saponine. — Ed.]

LXXYII. SAXIFRAGES.

(Saxifrage, Jussieu.— Saxifrages, Ventenat. — Saxifragaceas, D.C.)

%

Corolla polypetalnus, perigynous or epigynous, isostemonous or diplostemonous,
(vstivation imbricate. Stamens inserted with the petals. Carpels usually 2, distinct,
or cohering into an ovary with more or less complete cells. Ovules anatropous. Fruit
dry. Embryo albuminous, axile.

Stem herbaceous or sub-woody, sometimes woody, variable in appearance.
Leaves alternate or opposite, sometimes whorled ; stipules 0 in the herbaceous
species, interpetiolar in the woody, deciduous. Flowers 5 , regular or rarely
irregular, variously arranged. Calyx usually pentamerous ; sepals distinct or
connate. Petals 5, rarely fewer, inserted on a disk lining the calyx-tube, and
alternate with the sepals, generally imbricate in aestivation, very rarely 0 ( Chryso -
splenium). Stamens inserted alternately with the petals, or double them in number,
very rarely indefinite (Baucra) ; filaments filiform, subulate; anthers introrse,
2-celled, ovoid, dehiscing longitudinally. Carpels usually 2, sometimes 1 (Neillia),
rarely 3 or 5, free, or united with the receptacular cup into an ovary of more or less
perfect cells ; styles and stigmas terminal, simple, sometimes cohering ( Polyosma ) ;
ovules usually numerous, fixed either throughout their length, or to the bottom or
top of the placentas, horizontal, ascending or pendulous, anatropous ; stigmas
terminal, simple, sometimes cohering (Polyosma). Fruit capsular, rarely indehiscent,
more rarely fleshy ( Polyosma ) ; caipels separating when ripe at their inner edge,
either from the top downwards, or the reverse. Seeds usually numerous, very
rarely solitary, or definite, small ; testa smooth or punctate, sometimes winged.
Embryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy abundant albumen, and nearly equalling it
in length ; cotyledons short, semi-cylindric ; radicle near the hilum, direction
various.

Sub-order I. SAXIFBA GEJE, D.C.1

Stem herbaceous. Leaves alternate or rarely opposite, exstipulate, or with
petioles of which the dilated bases resemble stipules. Flowers all fertile, racemed
or panicled, rarely solitary. Petals 5, regular or dimorphous, sometimes 0. Stamens
•5 or 10. Ovary free or inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*S«xifrftga. Chrysosplenhun. *Hoteia. * Astilbe.

1 For the most recent classification of Saxifragca, see p. 302. — Ed.

390

LXXVII. SAXIFRAGES,

corolla.

Sub-order II. CUNONIEA V, D.C.

Cunonia cnpcntis.

LXXVII. SAXIFRAGES.

391

Canon iit.
Pistil (mag.).

Cunonia .
Embryo
(mag.).

Cunonia.

Transverse section of
•ovary (wag.).

Cunonia.

Transverse section of
fruit (mag.).

Wein man nia.
Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Wein mannia.
Inner face
of carpel

(mag.).

Wein mannia.
Pistil
(mag.).

Shrubs or trees, chiefly from the southern parts of both continents. Leaves
opposite, simple or compound ; stipules interpetiolar. Calyx imbricate or valvate in
aestivation. Petals 4, 5 or 0. Stamens 4-5, or 8-10, or 12-14, or oo . Ovary free
or rarely adherent, usually of 2-3 carpels, sometimes of 5 free carpels with coherent
styles (Sp i raa nth an um) .

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* CallicomA. 'Cunonia. * Bauera. Weinmannia. Curti.sia. Crypteronia.1

Sub-order III. POLYOSME^J.

Stem woody. Leaves opposite, exstipulate. Petals 4, valvate in aestivation.
Stamens 4. Ovary inferior, l-celled ; placentas 2, parietal; style elongated; stigma
simple. Berry 1 -seeded. — Shrubs of tropical Asia and Australia, near Marlea
(Alanaiece).

GENUS.

Polyosma.

Referred to Lythrariece in the ‘ Genera Plauturum.’ — E:>.

392

LXXYII. SAXIFRAGES.

Sub-order IY. HYDRANGE2E, D.O.

Hydrangea.
Seed cut

vertically (mag.).

Hydrangea.

Petaloid calyx of the sterile
flower (mag.).

Hydrangea.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

Hydrangea arborescent.

Shrubs of the northern hemisphere. Leaves oppo-
site, simple, exstipulate. Fruit a capsule, very rarely
fleshy. Flowers in a corymb, the outer usually enlarged
and sterile. Petals 5. Stamens 10. Ovary inferior or
semi-inferior ; styles 2-5. Fruit opening at the top.

PRINCIPAL GENUS.

’Hydrangea.

Sub-order Y. ESC ALL ON IEJE, D.C.

Shrubs or trees. Leaves alternate, exstipulate. Petals 5-6. Stamens 5-6.
Ovary free or inferior ; styles 2. Fruit opening at the base.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Escallonia. * Itea.

[The following is the most recent elaboration of the great family of Saxifragece,
as undertaken for the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’

Tribe I. Saxifrage*.— Herbs, usually scapigerous. Leaves usually alternate, exstipulate.
Flowers usually 5-merous. Ovary 1-3-celled. Donatia , Astilbe, Saxifraga, Vahlia, Tiarella ,
Heuchera, Chrysosplenium, Parnassia,1 &c.

Tribe II. Francoe*. (See order Francoace*, p. 401).— Scapigerous herbs. Flowers 4-

1 See order Parnassian, p. 402,

LXXV1I. SAXIFRAGES.

393

mcrous. Stamens 4 or 8, alternating with scales. Ovary 4- (rarely 2-) celled. (Intermediate
between Saxifrages and Crassulaces.) Francoa, Tetilla.

Tribe III. Hydranc.es. — Shrubs or trees. Leaves opposite, simple, exstipulate. Petals
often valvate. Stamens usually epigynous. Ovary usually 3-5-celled. Hydrangea, Dichroa,
Deutzia,1 Decumaria ,* Philadelphus,1 Jamesia, Fendlera, &c.

Escallonia rubra.

E. rubra .

Transverse section of
ovary (mng.).

E. macrantha.
Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

Escallonia.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Escallonia.

Pistil

(mag.).

Escallonia. Diagram.

Escallonia.
Fruit (mag.).

Escallonia.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Tribe I\r. Escallonies. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate, often
coriaceous, and gland-serrate. Stamens usually as many as the petals. Escallonia, Qidnfhvia,
Jln.na ,2 C'arpodetus, Hen, Polyosma, Anopterus, Argoplnjllum, &c.

Tribe V. CTxoxik.e. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, rarely whorled, simple or com-
pound, stipulate. Petals never valvate. Codia, Gallicoma, Sydrceauthemum, Ccratopetalum ,
Acrophyllum, Ackama, Weinmannia, Cunonia, &c.

Tribe VI. Ribesie.e. (See order Ribesiacea:, p. 398). — Shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple ;
stipules 0, or adnate to the petiole. Flowers usually racemose. Ovary 1-cclled, 2-carpellary.
Seeds immersed in pulp ; raphe free. Pibes.

Anomalous Genera. Bancra, Cephalotus A — Ed.]

1 See order VkUitdtlphat, p. 394. 3 See order Brcxiacccr. p. 39(5.

1 See order Ccy/ialutcce, p. 399.

394

LXXVIII. PHILADELPHEiE.

Saxifrageee, divided here into five sub-order.?, are connected more or less closely with a good
many families. The true Saxifrageee approach Crassulacece in aestivation, diplo3temony and insertion
of the corolla, capsular fruit, herbaceous stem and cymose flowers. They resemble Lythrariece in
their perigynous petals which are imbricate in mstivation and isostemonous or diplostemonous, and in
the capsular fruit ; but in Lythrariece the embryo is exalbuminous. There is also an evident analogy
between some genera ( [Hoteia , Lutkea, Astilbe) and Spircea Aruncus belonging to Hosarece. Besides the
resemblance in habit, the corolla is polypetalcus, imbricate, perigynous, polyaudrous or diplostemonous ;
the carpels are distinct (at least in Lutkea), and open by the inner edge, the leaves are alternate, and in
Hoteia clearly stipulate. We have indicated the affinities of Hydrangece with I’hiladdphece (see this
family). They also recall, by habit and inflorescence, the genus Viburnum, belonging to Caprifoliacece ;
but in Hydrangea the sepals become petaloid, and in Viburnum the corolla is enlarged. For a comparison
between Escalloniece and Cunoniacece on the one hand, and Hamamelidece on the other, see the latter
family. The Saxifrageee have also some points of resemblance with Parnassiece (see this family). Finally,
we must notice a real relation between Escalloniece and Grossulariece ; in both the petals are isostemonous
and imbricate in aestivation, the ovary is inferior and one-celled ; there are two styles, and the embryo is
albuminous, the stem woody, and the leaves alternate. But in Grossulariece the placentation is more
clearly parietal, the fruit a berry, the testa of the seed gelatinous, the embryo minute, and the leaves
palminerved.

Near Saxifrageee should be placed the little group of Diamorphece (consisting of Diamorpha and Pen-
thorum), placed by most authors in Crassulacece, from which it differs in its many-cellod ovary, and
especially in its habit ; it maybe allied on the one hand to Saxifrageee, and on the other perhaps to
Pongatium {Sphenoclea, of Gaertner), which Jussieu placed near Portulacece [a monopetalous genus or
order placed near Campan ulacece ] .

The different tribes of this large family occupy different countries. The true Saxifrageee mostly
inhabit the high mountains of the northern hemisphere, and are most fully represented in America ; they
are very rare in the tropics and antarctic regions. Cunoniece are frequent in the south temperate zone ;
they are less common in tropical America, and have never been found north of the tropic. Hydrangece
are not rare in upper India, Japan and South America, but become so in Peru and Java. Escalloniece all
belong to America, and are for the most part trans-tropical. [Various genera are natives of Australia,
New Zealand, tropical and temperate Asia, South Africa, and the islands of Mauritius and Madagascar.]

The useful properties of Saxifrageee are unimportant. The mucilaginous acidulous leaves and the
root-bulbs of Saxifraga granulata were formerly praised as powerful lithontriptics. S. tridactylitis was
employed in diseases of the liver, and Chrysosplenium was a reputed tonic. The resinous buds and
aromatic leaves of the Escalloniece are similarly employed in Peru and Chili. [The leaves of various
Hydraugeas make a highly esteemed tea in Japan. Weinmannia yields an astringent bark, used both as
a medicine and for tanning purposes.]

LXXVIII. PHIL A DELPHEvE.

(Myrti, partim, Jussieu. — Philadelphehs, Don.)

Corolla polypetalous, epigynous, valvate or contorted in (estivation. Stamens
double or a multiple of the number of tlce petals. Ovary inferior, many-cellecl, with
many-ovuled central placentas. Ovules pendulous or ascending, imbricate. Fruit a
capsule. Seeds with a membranous loose testa. Embryo albuminous, axile. — Stem
woody. Leaves opposite.

Erect shrubs. Leaves opposite, simple, jietioled, quite entire or toothed, deci-
duous, exstipulate. Flowers 9, regular, white, [often] sweet-scented, in a terminal

LXXYIII. PHILADELPIIEiE.

395

Syringa. (Philadrtphut coronal iux.)

Syringa.

Diagram.

Syringa.

One of the cells of the
ovary (mag.).

Syringa. Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Syringa.
Pistil and calyx.

Syringa.

Seed , entire and cat (mag.).

Syringa.

Transverse section of ovary (mag.).

Syringa.
Fruit (mag.).

Dtcvmarin.
r.xpandid flower
(mag.).

Drcumaria.
(.'lowd flower
(mag.).

396

LXXIX. BREXIACEiE.

cyme. Calyx superior, 4-10-partite, valvate in sestivation, persistent. Petals 4-
5-7-10, inserted under an annular disk crowning the ovary and lining the calyx,
alternate with its segments, aestivation induplicate or contorted. Stamens double
or a multiple of the number of the petals, inserted with them, 1-2-seriate filaments
filiform or compressed ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid or sub-globose, didymous,
dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior or semi-inferior, of 3 4-10 cells ; styles as
many as the cells, distinct or more or less coherent ; stigmas free or connate ; ovules
numerous, ascending or pendulous, imbricate on projecting central placentas.
Capsule 3-10-celled, dehiscing at the top loculicidally or septicidally, or rupturing
longitudinally along the sides of the receptacular tube. Seeds with a membranous
reticulate loose and ample testa. Embryo straight, axile, as long as the copious
fleshy albumen; cotyledons short, semi-cylindric or oval; radicle long, next the
hilum, superior or inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Philadelphia. * Decumaria, * Deutzia.

Philadelphece approach Sctxifragece, tribe Hydrangea, in the epigyny, aestivation, and diplostemony of
the corolla, the many-ovuled cells of the ovary, distinct styles, capsular fruit, straight albuminous axile
embryo, woody stem and opposite leaves. They have some affinities with Onagrariece, founded on the
insertion and aestivation of the petals, the numerous pendulous or ascending ovules, and the loculicidal or
septicidal capsule ; bi^t Onagrariece differ in the structure of the testa, and in being exalbuminous.

Philadelphece inhabit South Europe, Upper India and Japan, but are nowhere numerous.

The very strongly scented flowers of the Syringa ( Philadelphus coronarius ), formerly employed as a
tonic, have fallen into disuse. The rough leaves of Deutzia scabra are used in Japan to polish wood.

LXXIX. BREXIACEpE, Endlicher.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, sub-coriaceous, entire or spinous-toothed,
exstipulate. Flowers in axillary and terminal umbels. Calyx 5-fid, persistent,
eestivation imbricate. Petals 5, shortly clawed, inserted on the edge of an annular
disk, perigynous, {estivation contorted ( Brexia ) or imbricate ( Ixerba ). Stamens

alternate, accompanied by palmate scales which are opposite to the petals, and con-
nect the bases of the subulate filaments ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longi-
tudinal. Ovary free, of 5 many-ovuled cells; style short; stigma 5-lobed; ovules
2-seriate, horizontal, anatropous. Fruit a 5-sided drupe with papillose epicarp and
bony endocarp, or a loculicidal capsule (Ixerba). Seeds horizontal, shortly funicled,
ovoid-angular, shining ; testa membranous. Embryo [almost] exalbuminous, straight;
cotyledons obtuse ; radicle cylindric.

This little group is composed of the genera Brexia , Ixerba and Argophyllum ; 1 Brexia inhabits
Madagascar, Ixerba Australia, and Argophyllum New Caledonia. Endlicher places Brexiacea after
Saxifrageee, as being near the tribe F.scalloniem ; in both, in fact, the stem is woody, the leaves alternate,

1 Argophyllum differs notably in the valvate calyx, copious albumen and minute embryo. — Ed.

LXXIX. BREXIACEiE.

397

Brtxia.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Riexia. Ovule (mag.).

/ireful.

Flower- bud (mag.).

lirexia.

Petaloid scale emanating
from the disk (mag.).

Ixerba.

Dehiscent fruit (mag.).

ami the corolla polypetalous and isostemonous ; the ovary is free (at least in Itea ), with many-ovuled
cells ; the ovules an anatropous with central placentation, and style simple ; but in Brexia the embryo
has no albumen. A. Brongniart places them doubtfully in the class Ericoidece.

398

LXXX. RIBESIACE/E.

LXXX. R I BE ST A CEjE.

(Cactorum genus, Jussieu. — Grossularie.®, D.C. — Grose ulaoe/E, Tnndl.)

Currant.

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Riles Uva-crispa.

Transverse section of fruit (mag.).

Corolla polypetalous, epigynous, isostemonous, aestivation imbricate. Stamens
5, inserted alternately with the petals. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled ; placentas parietal.
Ovules horizontal, anatropous. Fruit a berry. Embryo albuminous. — Stem woody.
Leaves scattered, or fascicled.

Shrubs, unarmed, or armed with infra- axillary or scattered spines ; branches
cylindric or angular. Leaves scattered or fascicled, simple, petioled, palminerved,
often glandular, folded or convolute in bud ; petiole channelled, dilated at its base.
Flowers $ , or often imperfect through arrest, regular, usually racemed, and termi-
nating in very short leafy or sometimes leafless branchlets or buds ; pedicels 2-brac-
teolate, jointed near the top. Calyx coloured, marcescent, superior, cylindric, cam-
panulate or cupular, 5-4-fid. Petals inserted on the throat of the calyx, alternate

LXXXI. CEPHALOTEtE.

399

with its segments, festival ion imbricate, marcescent. Stamens inserted alternately
with the petals ; filaments filiform; anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid or ohlong, tip
einarginato or pointed or glandular, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior,
1 -celled, crowned by a thin disk ; placentas 2, rarely 3 or 4, nerviform, parietal
or edging semi-septa; styles as many as placentas, distinct or more or less coherent;
stiymas short, distinct, obtuse ; ovules usually numerous, pluriseriate, horizontal,
shortly funicled, anatropous. Berry crowned by the calyx and the withered petals,
1 -celled, pulpy. Seeds angular; testa gelatinous; endopleura crustaceous, adhering
to the albumen. Embryo very small, straight, at the base of a horny albumen.

PRINCIPAL GENUS.

* Itibes.

ltiln-siaceir have many analogies with Carter? (which see). They are near Saxifrages, tribe Escalloniece ,
in their woody stem, alternate leaves, racemed flowers, polypetalous isostemonous epigynous corolla,
inferior generally 2-carpellnry ovary, and albuminous embryo; they are separated by' their habit, fleshy
fruit, pulpy seeds, and minute embryo. [ It. Grossulana is indigenous on the Morocco Atlas. — Ed.]

Ribesiu(T(f inhabit the temperate and cold regions of the northern hemisphere, especially North
America ; they are rare in South America, and absent from Africa.

I sk.fii. Spkcik.s. — Hihes rubmm (Currant). Berries red or white, containing a sugary mucilage
combined with citric and malic acids : much used for dessert, and in the preparation of a syrup and a jelly.
— It. ( '/ •>-r ( ( . ■ -( berry). Fruit with a sugary taste, sourish and slightly aromatic, juice ferment-

able. and us.'d in England iii the preparation of a spirituous liquor [probably Gooseberry wine is here
alluded to.- Kn. - R. nii/ntm (Black Currant). Berries containing a resinous aromatic principle, formerly
employed medicinally, now forming the base of the popular drink called ‘ ca-sis.’ *

LXXXI. CEPHALOTEEE , Endlicher.

Perennial herbs with short subterranean rhizomes. Leaves in a rosette at the
top of t lie rhizome, of two forms : some flat, elliptic, entire, nerveless, with a subcylin-
dric petiole dilated at its base; others (ascidia), scattered amongst the first, are
composed of a petiole which is dilated at the top into two lips, of which the lower is
large, hollowed into a cup, and opens by a circular orifice; the upper is smaller, flat,
and serves as a lid to the cup. Scape simple, with scattered alternate bracts, ter-
minating in a spike composed of 4-5-flowered partial spikes furnished below with
linear bracts. Flowers in a corymb, small, white, ebracteate. Calyx coloured,
fi-fid ; segments ovate-lanceolate, valvate in aestivation, with a small tooth at the
top within, clothed at the thickened base with capitate hairs. Corolla 0. Stamens
12, inserted at the top of the calycine tube, shorter than its limb, the six which
alternate with the sepals longer and forwarder than the others; filaments subulate;
anthers rounded, didymous, with opposite cells opening longitudinally ; connective
sab-globose, spongy. Ovaries fi. crowded, sessile, whorl ed on a flat receptacle
around a central bundle of hairs, alternate with the sepals, sub-compressed, 1 -celled;
styles terminal, cylindric; stiymas simple; ovule solitary, erect, sub-basilar, anatro-

400

LXXXI. CEPHALOTEiE.

Cephalotus follicularis.

Cephalotus.

Diagram.

Cephalotus.

Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Cephalotus.
Flower (mag.).

Cephalotus.
Ripe carpel (mag.).

Cephalotus. Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Cephalotus.

Flower deprived of the calycinal
limb and stamens (mag.).

Cephalotus.

Ovule

(mag.).

LXXXII, FRANCO ACEiE .

401

pous, raphe dorsal. Achenes [follicles] membranous, surrounded by the accrescent
calyx and stamens, detaching circularly near their persistent base, which is com-
posed of a simple membrane ; the upper portion composed of a double membrane,
thickly hairy externally, terminated by the style, and opening longitudinally. Seed
with a membranous loose testa, a lateral slender raphe, and an apical chalaza.
Embryo straight, very short, occupying the base of a fleshy oily albumen ; cotyledons
plano-convex ; radicle cylindric, inferior.

1

ONLY GENUS.

* Cephalotus.

The only species ( C. foUicularis) inhabits South-west Australia. It approaches both Saxifrage cv and
Crassulaceee ; as in the latter, the stamens are perigynous and double
the number of the petals (if an isomerous corolla be supposed to exist
within the calyx) ; the carpels are distinct, and the embryo is albu-
minous. It differs in the aestivation of its calyx, the nature and
abundance of its albumen, its solitary and erect ovule, the dehiscence
of its fruit, and its dimorphous and radical leaves. Its connection
' ry, fiF with Sa.vifrayea is somewhat similar, besides which some genera of

Sa.rifragcce, like it, are apetalous ( Chrysosplenium ). La Billardiere,

who discovered the plant in the swamps of Australia, annexed it to
llosacecc , with which it has an undeniable affinity ; thus, in Cephalotus, as
in Dryas, Geum, &c., the stamens are perigynous, the carpels are free,
have one erect ovule, and become acheues [rather follicles, for the dehi-
scence in Cephalotus is complete. — Ed.]; but Rosaceee are exalbu-
' Lx WJff — -X minous, stipulate, polyandrous, polycarpellary, and, except in Spireea,

W W\J J J the carpels are indeliiseent. Finally, Cephalotus has been compared

^ I»w If L — with Ranunculacca, in which the carpels are free, the ovule solitary

and erect, the albumen abundant, and the embryo small and basilar ;
but the polysepalism, liypogynism, polyandry, many indeliiseent carpels,
and horny albumen, greatly limit the analogy between Rammculacece
and Cephalotus.

J

A.

LXXXII. FRANCO ACEyE, Encllicher.

Perennial herbs. Leaves subradical, lyrate-pinnatifid
or palminerved, sinuous-toothed. Floivers bracteate, in

Francos appadiculala.

Francoa. Halt of the flower (mag.).

D D

Francoa. Diagram.

402

LXXXIII. PARNASSIEiE.

Francoa. Franco a.

Pistil (mag.)* Transverse section of ovary (mag.).

Francoa.

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Francoa.
Ovule (mag.).

terminal racemes. Calyx 4-partite. Petals 4, rarely 5, inserted at the base of
the calyx, clawed. Stamens inserted with the petals, 8 or 10 fertile alternating
with as many sterile ; filaments distinct, subulate ; anthers introrse, 2-celled,
dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, tetragonous, oblong, 4-lobed at the top,
4-celled ; stigma sessile, with four lobes alternating with the cells; ovules numerous,
2-seriate at the central angle of the cells, horizontal, anatropous. Capsule loculi-
cidal. Seeds numerous, tuberculate and striate. Embryo straight, cylindric, in
the axis of a fleshy albumen.

GENERA.

Francoa. Tetilla.

Francoaceee are Chilian herbs, placed near Crassulacece and Saxifragece. They approach the latter
in the polypetalous perigynous diplostemonous corolla, many-ovuled ovarian cells, anatropous ovules,
capsular fruit, straight albuminous embryo, herbaceous stem, alternate leaves, and racemed flower ; they
are scarcely separated but by the contorted aestivation of the corolla, sterile stamens, sessile 4-lobed
stigma, and dehiscence of the capsule. They approach Crussulacece in the perigynous and diplostemonous
petals, the horizontal anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, herbaceous stem, and alternate leaves. They
have also some connection with j Lytlirariecc: in the corolla, stamens and ovary ; but the embryo in Lyth-
rariece is exalbuminous, and the leaves are opposite.

LXXXIII. PAUNASSIEJfi Endlicher.

Perennial glabrous herbs. Stems scape-like, simple, 1 -flowered. Radical
leaves long-petioled, cordate [oblong] or reniform, cauline sessile. Flowers 5 ,
regular, white or yellowish. Calyx 5-partite, imbricate, persistent. Petals 5,
perigynous, alternate with the sepals, imbricate in eestivation, deciduous. Stamens
5, fertile, [hypogynous or perigynous,] inserted alternately with the petals ; filaments
subulate ; anthers extrorse, 2-celled, ovoid or sub-globose, dehiscence longitudinal ;
petaloid scales 5, opyiosite to the petals, perhaps representing bundles of sterile
stamens, and dividing into 3, 5, 7, 9, or 15 branches, each terminated by a globose
nectariferous gland. Ovary superior (P. palustris), or semi-inferior (P. himalayensis,
&c.), 1 -celled, with 3-4 parietal placentas; stigma sessile, 3-4-partite; ovules
numerous, anatropous. Capsule 1-celled, with 3-4 semi-placentiferous valves.
Seeds very small ; testa membranous, reticulate, loose, extending beyond the endo-
pleura. Embryo exalbuminous [or albumen scanty], straight, oblong-cylindric.

LXXXIY. CRASSULACEiE.

403

Parnassia pahutris.

Pa mas* i a, Parnassia. Parnassia.

Diagram. Flower without the corolla (mag.). Pistil (mag.).

Parnassia.
Seed (mag.).

Parnassia.

Seed without the testa, entire and cut (mag.)*

ONLY GENUS.

Parnassia.

The genus Parnassia, long annexed to Droseracea, only approaches them in its parietal placenta (see
this family). Its bundles of staminodes and its exalbuminous seeds bring it near Hypericineee, but other
characters separate it from them, and especially the extrorse anthers. It has been more correctly com-
pared with Sturifragete. The few species of this genus inhabit the temperate and cool regions of the
northern hemisphere, especially in America ; they are rare [common] on the high mountains of tropical
Asia. The Grass of Parnassus (P. palustris), an indigenous plant, is a bitter and astringent herb, formerly
used as a diuretic nnd anti-ophthalmic ; a decoction of it is in Sweden added to beer, and stomachic
virtues are attributed to it.

LXXXIV. CRASS ULA CEJE.

(Semperviv.-e, Jussieu. — Succulents, Ventenat. — CrassuL^E, Jussieu. —

Crassulace^e, D.C.)

Corolla generally polypetalous, perigynous, diplo- ( rarely iso-) stemonous, aestivation
imbricate. Stamens inserted with the petals at the bottom of the calyx. Ovaries
equalling the petals in number, generally distinct, furnished with a scale at their outer

n d 2

404

LXXXIY. CRASSULACEiE.

base, and pluri-ovuled ; ovules anatropous. Fruit follicular. Embryo exalbuminous.
— Succulent plants.

Herbs or undershrubs with cylindric more or less fleshy stem and branches.
Leaves usually scattered, fleshy, sometimes cylindric or subulate, simple, entire, or
very rarely pinnately lobed ( Bryophyllum , Kalanchoe), exstipulate. Flowers $ ? or
imperfect by arrest, regular, in unilateral cymes, or in terminal often dichotomous

Sedum.

Flower (mag.).

Sedum.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Sedum.

One petal and two stamens (mag.).

Sedum.
Pistil (mag.).

Sedum.
Seed (mag.).

Crassula Magnolii.

Seed, entire and cut longitudinally (mag.).

corymbs, rarely spiked, sometimes axillary and solitary. Calyx usually 5-fid or
-partite, rarely 3-20-partite, aestivation imbricate, persistent. Corolla inserted at
the base of the calyx ; petals free or connate into a tube, alternate with the sepals,
aestivation imbricate or valvate. Stamens adnate to the monopetalous corolla, or
inserted alternately with the petals, sometimes double them in number ; filaments
distinct, subulate ; anthers introrse, basifixed, with 2 opposite cells, dehiscence
longitudinal. Scales hypogynous, as many as carpels, at their outer base. Carpels
opposite the petals, and of equal number [except Triactina ], whorled, 1 -celled, many-

LXXXV. DROSERACEiE.

405

ovuled, distinct [connate in Diamorpha, Penthorum, Triactina ] ; styles continuous
with the back of the ovaries ; stiyma subterminal, on the ventral face ; ovules 2-seriate
along the ventral suture, horizontal or pendulous, anatropous. Follicles free,
dehiscence ventral. Seeds very small, testa membranous. Embryo straight, exal-
buminous, according to Brongniart, [albuminous according to others] ; cotyledons very
short ; radicle next the liilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Tillsea. * Crassula. * Rochea. * Bryophyllum. * Kalanchoe.

* Cotyledon. * Sedum. * Sempervivum. * Echeveria.

To Cramdaceas belongs the Bryophyllum calycinum, an undershrub of the tropical regions of the Old
World, quoted in the Introduction (p. 7). Crassulaceee are connected with Saxifrages , Francoaceat and
Cvphalotea (see those families). They inhabit warm temperate regions of the Old World, and, owing to
the fewness of their stomata, and consequent slight transpiration, they remain green in the most arid
countries. They especially abound beyond the tropic of Capricorn ; half of the known species live in
South Africa, the sixth part in Europe and the Mediterranean region, and an equal number in Central
Asia and the Canaries, and in sub-tropical America, Southern Asia and Australia.

The watery juice of Crassulaceee contains, besides an abundance of albumine, astringent principles
and malic acid, free or combined with lime. The useful species are the following : — Sempervivum
Tectorum (House Leek). Juice taken as a refreshing drink, and united to some fatty body applied
externally for burns and bleeding. The leaves are also used to remove corns ; a property also
possessed by Crassula Cotyledon and arborescens. — Sedum album (White Stonecrop). Juice astringent,

refreshing. — S. Telephium (Orpine). Formerly cultivated as a pot-
herb. Juice employed to remove corns and to heal wounds.— >S'.
acre (Biting Stonecrop). [Purgative and emetic if taken internally,
rubefacient outwardly, and recommended for bad ulcers. — S. re-
flexion. Refreshing, diuretic, vulnerary. — Crassula rubens. Leaves
employed as a vulnerary. — Umbilicus pendulinus (Navelwort). An
emollient, employed outwardly for hard nipples.

LXXXY. DROSEBACEIE.

(Drosere^e, Salisbury. — Droserace^e, D.C.)

Drosera.

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Drosera. Seed (mag.).

Sundew. ( Drosera rotundifolia.)

406

LXXXY. DROSERACEiE.

Drosera.

Stamen, outer face.

Dioncea. Pistil cut vertically (mag.).

Dioncea.

Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Dioncea muscipula.

Dionaa. Pistil (mag.).

Dioncea. Fruit (mag.).

LXXXV. DROSERACE/E.

407

Petals 5, hypogynous, imbricate. Stamens 5, or rarely more ; anthers extrorse.
Ovary usually A -celled, and with parietal placenta t ion. Capsule with semi-placenti-
f cron s valves. EMBRYO albuminous.

Herbs, sometimes undershrurs, stemless ot caulescent, sprinkled and ciliated
with glandular tracheiferous hairs. Leaves alternate, usually in a rosette, simple,
entire, or rarely cut, coiled from top to bottom before expansion [outwards or back-
wards in Drosophyllum, inwards or forwards in tlie other genera] ; blade contracted
into a petiole, sometimes jointed, with median nerve irritable, and the two halves of
the blade closing quickly at the least touch ( Dioncea , p. 150) ; stipules 0, repre-
sented by hairs edging the dilated base of the petiole [or scarious]. Flowers £ ,
regular, solitary, or in unilateral circinnate cymes [or subcorymbose] . Calyx of 5
sepals, free or almost free, imbricate. Petals 5, liypogynous, or united at the base
with the sepals, shortly clawed, imbricate in bud, marcescent. Stamens liypogynous
[or perigynous, rarely epipetalous] , sometimes equal and alternate with the petals;
sometimes double ( Dioncea , Drosophyllum) ; sometimes triple or quadruple ( Dioncea ),
and then some opposite to the sepals singly, and the others opposite to the petals in
twos or threes ; filaments filiform, linear, free ; anthers extrorse, 2-celled, erect
(Dimuva, Droscra, Roridula), or incumbent and versatile ( Drosophyllum , Byhlis),
dehiscence longitudinal, or rarely apical ( Byhlis , Roridula). Ovary free, sessile,
1 -celled, with 3-5 parietal placentas, sometimes united in one, basilar ( Dioncea ,
Dmsopltyllum), rarely 2-celled ( Byhlis ) or 3-celled ( Roridula ) ; styles as many as the
placentas, undivided or bifid or laciniate ( Drosera ), or coherent in a simple style
{Dionaui, Roridula, Ac.) ; stigmas capitate, lobed or fringed ; ovules anatropous, usually
upright or ascending, rarely pendulous from the top of the cells in the 3-celled
ovaries (Roridula). Capsule sometimes 1-celled, opening throughout its length
into 3-5 semi-placentiferous valves, or at the top only, with a free basilar placenta
(Jiroscra, Aldrovanda, Drosophyllum, Dioncea)-, or 2-celled with 2 loculicidal valves,
bearing on the middle a seminifei'ous semi-septum (Byhlis) ; or 3-celled with 3 loculi-
cidal semi-septiferous valves separated from the persistent seminiferous columella
Roridula). Seeds with a crustaceous granular or striate rarely loose and cellular
testa; albumen fleshy. Embryo straight, axile or basilar; cotyledons truncate;
radicle very' short, inferior or superior.

GENERA.

Drosera. Drosophyllum. Aldrovanda. * Dionsea. Roridula. Byblis.

Droteracnr, which are near Violariea in the usually parietal placentation, aestivation, insertion,
structure of the fruit and presence of albumen, are separated from them by habit, vernation, the absence
of stipules ami extrorse anthers. With Frankeniacece they have somewhat analogous relations, together
with that of tin- extrorse anthers ; but in Frankeniacece the calyx is tubular, and the leaves are opposite
or quaternary. Nepent/iece and Sarraceniece have also some connection with- Droseracece, founded on the
loculicidal capsule, the nature of the seeds, the albuminous embryo, and the exceptional structure of the
leaves; but Ne/ienthcu are dioecious (see these families). Parnassieee, which contain but a single genus,
have been annexed to Dromracea by many botanists, but they differ in habit, the petaloid glauduliferous
scales opposite to the petals, the sessile stigma and exalbuminous seed.

Droscracets inhabit nearly all climates. Drosera are widely scattered, being especially frequent in
Australia, equatorial America and South Africa. They are met with in the turfy prairies of Europe and

408

LXXXYI. HAMAMELIDEiE.

North America. The other genera are monotypic. Aldrovanda floats on stagnant waters in the South of
France and North Italy [and Bengal], Drosophyllum in the Spanish peninsula [and Morocco], Dioncea
in the savannahs of South Carolina, Roridula in South Africa, Byblis in Australia.

The properties of Droseracece are imperfectly known. The indigenous Droserce are acidulous-acrid,
hitter, vesicant, and very hurtful to sheep. They have been found useful in dropsy and intermittent
fevers. Their name of Sundew is derived from the tiny drops secreted by the glandular hairs of the
leaves. [The glandular hairs on the leaves of various species are irritable, curving round insects that
get entangled by their viscid tips. — Ed.]

LXXXVI. HAMAMELIDEaE.

(Hamamelidea:, Br. — Hamamelacea:, Lindl.)

Corolla 0 or polypetalous. Petals 4-5, perigynous, aestivation valvate. Apeta-
lous flowers polyandrous ; petaloid flowers diplostemonous. Stamens some fer-
tile, opposite to the petals ; others sterile, squamiform, alternate. Ovary semi-inferior,
2-celled ; ovules pendulous, anatropous. Eruit a capsule. Embryo albuminous,
axile ; radicle superior. — Stem woody. Leaves alternate, stipulate.

Shrubs, or small or large trees, with cylindric branches glabrous or stellately
hairy. Leaves alternate, petioled, simple, penninerved ; stipules geminate at the
base of the petioles, deciduous. Flowers § , or $ ? by arrest, sub-sessile, in a
fascicle, head or spike, usually bracteate. Calyx superior, sometimes of 4-5 lobes,
imbricate in bud, deciduous ; sometimes truncate, with 5-7 sinuous teeth, callous.
Corolla 0 ( Fothergilla ) or polypetalous. Petals perigynous, alternate with the
calyx-lobes, valvate in bud, deciduous. Stamens of the petaloid flowers inserted with
the petals, and double them in number, those opposite to the petals fertile, the others
sterile, squamiform ; those of the apetalous flowers indefinite ; filaments free, short

Uamamelis virginica.

LXXXVI. HAMAMELIDEiE.

409

Ilamamelis. Expanded flower (mag.).

Ilamamelis.

Capsular woody fruit, opening in two bifid
valves, with horned endocarp, separating into
two shells (mag.).

Khotloleia Championi.
Flower (rung.).

I/amamelis.
Seed (mag.).

JJamamelis.
Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

Ilamamelis.
Anther (mag.).

Ilamamelis.

Embryo

(mag.).

Ilamamelis.
Transverse section of
fruit (mag.).

410

LXXXYI. HAMAMELIDEiE.

and dilated at the base in the petaloid flowers, elongated and sub-clavate in the
apetalous ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, sometimes ovoid-quadrangular, cells opposite,
adnate to a connective which is usually prolonged into a point, divided by a longi-
tudinal median septum, and opening by valves ; sometimes ( Fothergilla ) horse-shoe
shaped, opening by a semicircular slit. Ovary semi-inferior, 2-celled ; styles 2,
distinct ; stigmas simple ; ovules solitary, or very rarely many, of which only the
lower is fertile ( BucMandia ), suspended to the top of the septum, anatropous or semi-
anatropous. Capsule semi- or quite superior, 2-valved, valves 2-fid at the top.
Seeds pendulous. Embryo straight, occupying the axis of a fleshy or cartilaginous
albumen, and nearly equalling it in length ; cotyledons foliaceous, flat or curled at
the edges ; radicle cylindric, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

#Hamamelis. #Fothergilla. *Rhodoleia.

[This and the following order have been recently studied carefully for the
‘ Genera Plantarum,’ and combined ; with the following arrangement of the
genera, to which a few new discoveries are added.

A. Ovarian cells 1-ovuled.

Petals 0. — Parrotia, Bavidia, Fothergilla, Disanthus, Bistylium, Sycopsis.

Petaloid (petals sometimes reduced to scales). — Corylopsis, Bicoryphe, Maingaya,
Hamamelis, Tnchoeladus, Loropetalum, Tetrathyrium, Eustigma.

B. Ovarian cells 2-ao -ovuled.

Bhodoleia, Ostrearia, Buchlandia, Altingia, Liquida/nibar, Bisanthus. — Ed.]

llamamelidece approach Cornea: in insertion, number and {estivation of the petals, the pendu-
lous anatropous ovules, albuminous axile embryo, woody stem and capitulate inflorescence. Cornea are
separated by their complete epigynism, the alternation of the stamens, simple style, fleshy fruit, [usually]
opposite and exstipulate leaves. The same relations exist between Araliacece and Hamamelidece. There is
also a resemblance between them and Saxifrageee, tribe Cunoniacece, both being perigynous, diplostemonous,
digynous, and having anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, albuminous axile embryo, and woody stem ;
Cunoniacece differ principally in their interpetiolar stipules, opposite leaves, and imbricate aestivation of
the petals. The same applies to Escallonice, excepting that these have alternate and exstipulate leaves.
Finally, an affinity exists between the diclinous apetalous Hamamelidece and Platanece, consisting in
polyandry, inferior ovary, pendulous ovules, dry fruit, albuminous and axile embryo, woody stem,
alternate stipulate leaves. For the diagnosis, Platanece differ in the flowers having no perianth, and
being arranged in catkins, and their fruit being a nucule. The affinity is still more close with Liquid-
ambar , which Mr. Bentham unites to Hamamelidece. They also approach Gruhbiacece in the general
structure of their flowers and the valvular anthers. (See also Garryacece.) This family, which contains
but few species, is dispersed over both hemispheres; it inhabits South America, Japan, China, India,
Persia, Madagascar, and the Cape of Good Hope. With regard to the useful species, the seed of the
Virginian Hamamelis is oily, the leaves and bark are medicinal. The wood of Parrotia is extremely
hard, and in Persia is called Iron-wood.

LXXXYII. BALSAMIFLUiE.

411

LXXXYII. BALSAMIFLUIE , Blume.

L iqu it In mbar styracijlua .
d and 9 flowering branch.

Liquidambar. Q flowering branch

Liquidambar.

Vertical section of seed (mag.).

Liquidambar.

Ovules, perfect and abortive (mag.).

Liquidambar.
Stamen (mag.).

Liquidambar . Liquidambar.

Embryo (mag.). Transverse section of seed (mag.).

412

LXXXVII. BALSAMIFLU2E.

Liquidambar.
Transverse section of
g catkin.

Liquidambar.
Stigmas and abortive
anthers (mag.).

Liquidambar.
Vertical section of
ovary (mag.).

Flowers monoecious, in catkins or capitula. Perianth single or 0. Stamens
numerous. ? Flowers with a single accrescent perianth. Ovaries connate, 2- celled;
styles 2 ; ovules numerous, sub-anatropous. Fruit compound, of several 2 -valued
capsules. Seeds {fertile), elliptic, peltate, albuminous. Embryo axile; radicle
superior. — Stem woody. Leaves alternate. Stipules caducous. Juice resinous.

Trees with alternate branches, balsamic juices exuding from their bark.
Leaves alternate, petioled, entire or lobed, with glandular teeth, edges of the lobes
folded inwards before expansion ; stipules fugacious ; floral buds terminal, scaly,
preceding the leaves. Flowers monoecious, in catkins or unisexual capitula, ; bracts
4, caducous. $ Flowers aclilainydeous, composed of stamens agglomerated between
the bracts of the capitula. Anthers pyramidal-linear, 4-angular, with 2 opposite
cells ; filaments short orO. ? Flowers: Calyx infundibuliform, entire or glandular-
lobed. Petals 0. Stamens sterile, often 4-9, inserted around the top of the calyx.
Ovary semi-inferior, with 2 antero-posterior cells, many-ovuled ; styles 2, linear,
pointed, recurved, papillose on their inner face ; ovules sub-anatropous, inserted in 2
rows at the inner angle of each cell. Capsules connate by their edges, septicidal
above the middle. Seeds few, or solitary by arrest, the arrested ones numerous,
deformed ; the fertile sub-peltate, elliptic, membranous, or shortly winged towards the
top ; albumen thin. Embryo axile ; cotyledons flat ; radicle short, superior.

ONLY GENUS.

* Liquidambar.

Balsamifluat are connected with Platancce (see this family) and Hamamelidece, to which they are
joined by Bentham ; they differ in their inflorescence and aggregate fruit. Liquidambar also ap-
proaches Salicineee, and especially the Poplars, in inflorescence, diclinous achlamydeous and polyandrous
flowers, many-ovuled ovary, capsular fruit, woody stem, and stipulate leaves ; but Salicineee are dioecious,
the ovary is one-celled, with parietal placentation, the ovules anatropous, and the funicle hairy. But
four species are at present known of Liquidambar-. — L. Altingia , a gigantic tree, forms vast forests in Java,
Asia, New Guinea, &c., under the names of Rosa-mallos, llassa-mala, &c. Z. orientate, a small tree
resembling a Maple, inhabits the isle of Cyprus and Asia Minor. L. macrophytla and styraciflua grow
in North America [another is Chinese], L. styraciflua yields [the North American] Liquidambar
Balsam, obtained by incisions in the trunk. This balsam contains a tolerable quantity of benzoic acid ;
it is of the consistence of a thick oil or of soft pitch. Liquid styrax, a sweet balsam, much used by the
Orientals as a perfume, and entering into the composition of several medicaments, is the produce of
L. Altingia and perhaps also L. orientate. [The bark of all is a hot, bitter stomachic.]

LXXXVIII. BRUNIACEiE.

413

LXXXVIII. BRUNT ACE JE.

Bninia nvJijIora. BrunUi. Diagram. fruit (mag.). (mag.).

Shrubs ov undershrubs from tlie Cape of Good Hope, Heath-like in habit.
Leaves small, acerose, sub-trigonous, entire, usually imbricated in 5 rows, exstipu-
late. Flowers $ , small, regular, generally in a spike or head, sessile, 5-braeteate.
Calyx 5-4-partite, persistent or deciduous, imbricate in bud. Receptacular cup
enveloping the ovary, very rarely spi'ead into anepigynous disk ( Thamnea ). Petals
5-4, inserted on the edge of the cup, alternate with the calyx-lobes, usually free,
sometimes connate with the stamens into a tube at the base, imbricate in bud.
Stamens inserted with the petals, equal in number and alternate with them; fila-
nu nts free, or sometimes actuate to the claws of the petals ; anthers introrse, 2-celled,
cells opposite, parallel or diverging at their base, and opening longitudinally. Ovary
semi-inferior or inferior, very rarely free ( Raspailia ), 1-2-3-celled ; styles 2-3,
terminal, more or less cohering ; stigmas minute, papillose ; ovules anatropous,
solitary or 2, collateral in the cells of the 2-3-celled ovary, and pendulous from the
central angle or near the top of the septum, solitary in the 1-celled ovaries (in
Thamnea the ovary is 1-celled, with 10 pendulous 1-seriate ovules). Fruit crowned
by the calyx, and sometimes by the persistent corolla and androecium, dry, indehis-
cent or capsular, often with two 1-2-seeded cocci, dehiscence internal, longitudinal.

414

LXXXIX. HALORAGEiE.

Seeds inverted, testa crustaceous, hilum naked, or covered with a fleshy cupule.
Embryo minute, straight, at the top of a copious fleshy albumen ; cotyledons short ;
radicle conical, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Berzelia. *Brunia. Raspailia. Berardia. Staavia. Lincouia.

Bruniaceee approach Hamamelidece , Cornea , Araliacece, and Umbelliferee, in the polypetalous and
isostemonous corolla, epiguy, solitary or geminate pendulous anatropous ovules, and albuminous embryo ;
but in all these families, independently of other differences, the aestivation of the petals is [usually]
valvate. Bruniacea have besides, in the genus Baspailia, a quite exceptional character in their ovary,
superior to the calyx, and inferior to the petals. [The properties of Bruniaceee are quite unknown.]

LXXXIX. IIALORAGEJE.

(Onagrarum genera, Jussieu.- — Haloragea^, Br. — Cercodiace^e, Jussieu. —

Hygroble, Richard.)

Calyx superior. Petals inserted on the calyx [or epigynous] alternately with its
lobes, sometimes 0. Stamens inserted with the petals, equal or double in number to the
calyx-lobes, sometimes reduced to one. Ovary inferior, of one or several 1-ovuled cells ;
ovules pendulous. Embryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen.

Aquatic herbs, or terrestrial [herbs or] undershrubs. Leaves usually opposite
or whorled ( Myriophyllum , Hippuris ), simple, entire or toothed, the submerged
usually pectinate, rarely entire ( Myriophyllum ) ; stipules 0. Flowers $j ( Haloragis ,
Hippuris), or monoecious through arrest ( Myriophyllum , Hippuris), regular, incon-
spicuous, sessile in the axil of the leaves, solitary or fascicled, often 2-bracteolate at
the base, sometimes whorled in a spike, rarely pedicelled, sometimes panicled [or
racemed]. Calyx superior, usually 4-fid or -partite, sometimes truncate or almost
wanting. Corolla 0, or petals inserted on the calyx, alternate with its segments,
usually longer, sub-concave, valvate or imbricate in estivation, spreading after
flowering, and deciduous. Stamens inserted with the petals, usually equal and
opposite to the calyx-lobes, or double in number, sometimes reduced to one ( Hippuris ) ;
filaments filiform ; anthers introrse [or dehiscence lateral], 2-celled, oblong or ovoid,
basifixed ( Myriophyllum , Haloragis) or dorsifixed [Hippuris), dehiscence longitudinal.
Ovary inferior, of 2-3-4 1-ovuled cells, rarely 1-celled [Hippuris) ; styles as many as
ovules, often short or nearly 0 ; stigmas tomentose or penicillate ; ovxdes pendulous
from the top of the cell, anatropous. Fruit nutlike, often crowned by the calyx-
limb, 2-3-4-celled, or 1-celled normally or by arrest. Seeds inverted, testa mem-
branous. Embryo straight, in the axis of a more or less fleshy albumen ; cotyledons
short, obtuse ; radicle longer, next the hilum, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.’

Hippuris. Myriophyllum. Haloragis. Serpicula. Proserpinaca. Meionectes.

1 The two anomalous genera, Gunnera and Callitriche, Hooker fil., are treated as distinct natural orders in
which have been included in this order liy Bentham and this work. — Ed.

LXXXIX. IIALORAGEiE.

415

Ila/oragis e recta.

ITaloragis. Q flower (mag.).

Ilaloragis.

9 flower cut vertically (mag.).

Ilippuris . Diagram.

Ilippuris vulgaris.

Ilaloragi* .

£ flower (mag.).

Ilaloragi*.
Ovule (mag.).

Ilippuris .
Pu>til (mag.).

Ilaloragi s.
Diagram.

I/ippuru.

Stamen, inner fuce (mag.).

Ilippuris.

9 flower (mag.).

Ilippuris.

Vertical section of
5 flower (mag.).

Ilippuris .
Fruit (mag,).

Ilippuris .
Vertical section of
fruit (mag.).

416

XC. GTJNNERACEiE.

The affinities of Haloragece with Onagrarieee will be indicated in the description of the latter.1 They
are near Trapece, which were formerly placed in the same family, and which only differ in their hemi-
spherical stigma and exalbuminous embryo. They also approach Combrctacece, which are separated by
their ovary (which is always 1-celled and 2-4-5-ovuled), their simple style, drupaceous fruit, and exalbu-
minous embryo.

Haloragece are rare in the tropics ; they are found most abundantly in temperate and cold countries
( Hippuris) , especially beyond the tropic of Capricorn; Haloragis is only found in Australia and the
neighbouring islands. They are of no use to man.

XC. GUNNERACEEE? Endlicher.

Gunnera scabra. Gunnera. Fruit cut vertically (mag.).

1 The affinity between Haloragece and Onagrarieee is view of the relations of Trapa. — En.
extremely slight, and was based chiefly on an erroneous 2 See under Haloragece, p. 414. — Ed.

XCI. CALLITRICHINE2E.

417

Stem herbaceous. Leaves all radical, petiole long, blade usually reniform,
crenulate, hairy. Flowers 5 , or imperfect, monoecious or dioecious, ebracteate ;
scape bearing a very close spike, composed of several spikelets, each furnished with a
bract. Perianth 4-partite, 2 segments small, tooth-shaped, alternating with 2
larger, petaloid, caducous, sometimes obsolete, reduced to scales in the $ flowers.
[Perianth otherwise described as, Calyx-lobes 2-3, equal or unequal, or 0. Petals
0 or 2, hooded.] Stamens 2, opposite to the petaloid segments ; filaments short [or
long] ; anthers 2-celled, [basifixed], dehiscence longitudinal [lateral]. Ovary in-
ferior, 1 -celled; styles 2, covered with stigmatic papilkc ; ovule solitary, pendulous
from the top of the cell. Fruit a drupe. Embryo minute, at the top of -a fleshy
albumen ; radicle superior.

GENUS.

* Gunnera.

A. de Jussieu considered that, in many cases, apetalous and diclinous structures were to be regarded
as arrested conditions of perfect types, which masked affinities without annulling them; and this
explains the position he gives to Gunneraeea, between Araliacece and Cornea, which they approach in
their flower, which is hermaphrodite in some species, iu their epigyny, the single pendulous anatropous
ovule in each carpel, the drupaceous fruit, and the minute embryo at the top of a fleshy albumen. The
same considerations establish the affinity of Gunneraceee with Halorageee ; in both these families may be
observed, on the one hand, a perfect organization ; on the other, the absence of petals, and the abortion
of the reproductive organs; and the analogy is increased by the stigmatic papillae along the styles.

The few species of this little group inhabit tropical Southern Africa and America, the high mountains
of tropical America, the Sandwich and Society Islands, Java, [Australia] and New Zealand.

The fruit of Gunnera macroplnjlla is used in Java as a stimulant. The roots of G. scabra, called
1‘iitnjiie in Chili, and cultivated in Europe for the beauty of its leaves, which are sometimes more than
six feet in diameter, contain astringent principles, and are used in Chili for tanning skins, and as
an anti-dysenteric.

XCI. CALLITRICIIJNEJE, Leveille.1

Floating flaccid annual herbs, simple or branched, stem cylindric. Leaves
opposite, sessile, the lower [submerged] , often linear, the upper oval, 1-3-nerved,
entire, emerged, often rosulate ; stipules 0. Flowers § or monoecious-dioecious
by arrest, solitary and sessile in the axil of the leaves ; involucre diphyllous [or 0],
of 2 lateral opposite curved somewhat fleshy and coloured [white] persistent or
deciduous leaflets. Perianth 0. Stamen posterior, rarely 2 antero-posterior,
inserted below the ovary in the $ flowers \ filament filiform, elongated; anther
reniform, basifixed, 1-celled, opening at the top by an arched slit. Ovary free, at
first sessile, then stipitate, formed of 2 bilobed carpels with -two 2-ovuled cells ; 2
styles 2, distant ; stigmas acute, papillose over the whole surface; ovules curved, fixed
to the central angle near the top of the cell ; micropyle lateral and internal, jflaced

1 See under Halorageee, p. 414. — En. cells, but considered as originally 2-celled, each cell being

* The ovary is 1-lcbed and 4-celled with 1-ovuled divided into two by the inflection of its walls.— Ed.

E E

418

XCII. RHIZOPHOREvE.

below the top. Fruit fleshy-membranous, indebiscent, 4-celled and -lobed, sides
rounded or sharp. Seeds with a finely membranous testa Embryo a little arched,

Callitriche. Callitriche.

flower, diagram. 9 flower, diagram.

Callitriche.

9 flower (mag.).

Callitriche.
Fruit (mag.).

Callitriche.

Ripe semi-carpel,
cut vertically (mag.).

occupying- the axis of a fleshy albumen, and nearly equalling it in length ; cotyledons
very short ; radicle superior.

ONLY GENUS.

Callitriche.

Callitiichecp. were formerly included in Jlaloragecc, which they approach in the aquatic herbaceous
stem, the opposite leaves, axillary flowers, 1-ovuled cells, distinct [papillosej styles, [pendulous
ovules,] and albuminous embryo ; being separated by the achlamydeous flowers, and fruit of four
cocci. They present some remarkable analogies with Euphorbiacece, in their diclinous achlamydeous
involucred flowers, stamens inserted on the receptacle, ovary with 1-ovuled cells, pendulous anatropous
ovules, distinct stigmas, fruit of cocci, and albuminous axile embryo : analogies which have led some
modern botanists to consider Callitriche as aquatic Euphorbiacece : they, however, differ in their 4-lobed
ovary, and the structure of their seeds.

CaJlitrichinece inhabit stagnant water in Europe and North America [and most other temperate parts
of the globe]. They are useless.

XCII. RlITZOPIIOREsE. 1

[Trees or shrubs, usually quite glabrous ; branches terete, swollen at the nodes.
Leaves opposite and stipulate, rarely alternate and exstipulate ( Combretocarpum ,
Anisophyllea), petioled, thickly coriaceous, usually quite entire ; stipules inter-

This order is omitted in the original. — Ed,

XCII. RHIZOPHOREiE.

419

petiolar, very caducous. Flowers $ , in axillary cymes, racemes, panicles or spikes.
Calyx-tube more or less adnate to tlie ovary, rarely free; limb 3-14-lobed or entire,
persistent, lobes valvate. Petals as many as the calyx-lobes, usually small, concave
or involute, and embracing the stamens, notched, 2-fid or lacerate, rarely entire,
convolute or indexed in bud. Stamens 2-3-4 times as many as the petals, rarely
equal in number, often inserted in pairs opposite the petals, on the edge or at the
base of a perigynous disk ; filaments long or short ; anthers basi- or dorsi-fixed,
2-celled or multi- locellate. Ovary usually inferior, 2-5- (rarely 3-G-) celled, or 1- celled
by the suppression of the septa ; style simple (several in Anisophyllea ) ; stigma simple
or lobed ; ovules usually 2, collaterally suspended to the inner angle of each cell
above its middle, rarely 4 or more, pendulous, anatropous, raphe ventral. Fruit
usually coriaceous, crowned with the calyx-limb, indeliiscent or rarely septicidal,

1 -celled and 1 -seeded, or 2-5-celled with 1-seeded cells. Seeds pendulous, arillate
or not, testa coriaceous or membranous, albumen fleshy or 0. Embryo inverted in
the albuminous seeds, usually small and axile, with terete radicle and semi-terete
cotyledons ; in the exalbuminous seed the embryo is usually elongate, with small or
inconspicuous often connate cotyledons.

Triiu: I. Rhizophore.e. — Ovary inferior ; style 1. Embryo exalbuminous, radicle very
large, protruded from the fruit when still on the tree. Leaves opposite, glabrous, quite entire,
stipulate, Rhizophora , Ceriops, Kandelia, Bruguiera.

Tribe II. Cassipocre.e. — Ovary inferior, semi-inferior, or superior; style 1. Embryo in
the axis of a fleshy albumen. Leaves opposite, usually glabrous and quite entire, stipulate. ,
Carallia, Gy no troches , Weihea, Cassipourca, &c.

Tribe III. Axisopiiylles. — Ovary inferior ; styles 3-5. Embryo exalbuminous. Leaves
alternate. Anisophyllea, Combretocarpus.

Rhiznphorca are nearly allied to .V^yrt.aceee in habit, opposite sometimes pellucid dotted leaves, and
in the exalbuminous seeds of the tribe Rhizophorca; ; but they differ in their valvate calyx-lobes, stipules, and
usually definite stamens. The same characters distinguish them from Melastomacece. Lythrariece, which
agree with them in the valvate calyx and usually definite stamens, have many ovules and large usually
crumpled petals. Combretace/r, which are still more closely allied, differ in their monocarpellary ovary,
folded or convolute cotyledons, and exstipulate leaves.

This order is almost wholly tropical, and to a great extent littoral; the species of the tribe Rhizopho-
reer forming, with Avicenniu (see Verbenacea) , the Mangrove forests of tidal rivers in both the Old and
New Worlds. Most of these root from the branches into the mud below, and thus form dense thickets,
the roots becoming stems after a time. The tribe Cassipourece is, with the exception of Cassipourca itself,
confined to the Old World. Anisuphyllen is remarkable for its distichous alternate leaves, of which every
second one is reduced to a minute stipuliform body.

Of the properties of Rhizophorca little is known. The wood of several is hard and durable; the
Irnrk of Bmguirra yields a black dye ; and the fruit of Rhizophora Mangle is described as edible, and when
fermented produces a light wine, drunk by the natives of the Indian Peninsula. — Ed.]

420

XCIII. COMBRETACEiE.

XCIII. COMBRETA CEAE,1 Br.

(Terminaliace^e, St. Hilaire. — Myrobalane^e, Jussieu.)

Quisqualis indica.

Quisqualis. Ovary cut vertically (mag.)„

1 The tribe Gyrocarpcce, which is referred to Lciurinece
in this work, is included in the 1 Genera Plantarum ’
under Combretaoece, from which it differs chiefly in

the structure of the stamens, and the short funicles of
the seed. — Ed.

XCII1. COMBRETACEiE.

421

Quisqualis.

Tmnsverbo section of
ovary (mag.)*

Quisqualis.

Trims verse section of the floral tube,

with the

style joined to one of the sides.

Quisqualis.
Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag,).

Quisqualis *
Ovule
(mag.).

Corolla polypetalous , epigi/nous, isostemonous, or 2-'3-stemonous, contorted or
valvate in bud, sometimes 0. Stamens inserted with the petals. Ovary inferior,
1 -celled ; ovules pendulous from the top of the cell. Embryo exalbuminous.

Trees or shrubs, erect or climbing. Leaves alternate or opposite, simple,
penninerved, entire or toothed, coriaceous ; petiole often bigiandular at the top,
exstipulate. Flowers regular, $ , or imperfect by arrest, in spikes, racemes or
heads, naked or involucrate, axillary or terminal, each flower furnished with a bract
and two lateral opposite bracteoles. Calyx superior, 4—5-fid, lobes valvate in bud,
deciduous, or persisting with the fruit. Corolla 0, or petals inserted on the calyx,
alternate with its lobes, valvate in bud. Stamens inserted with the petals, some-
times alternate with them, sometimes double in number, of which the alternate five
are inserted higher and opposite to the petals, rarely triple the number ; filaments
free, filiform or subulate ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscing longitudinally. Ovary
inferior, 1 -celled, usually crowned with a sometimes rayed or indented disk; style
terminal, simple ; stigma undivided ; ovules 2 or 4, rarely 5, pendulous from the top
of the cell, with long funicles, anatropous. Fruit a drupe, often longitudinally
winged. Seed usually solitary by arrest ; testa membranous, thin ; endopleura swollen,
intruded between the folds of the cotyledons. Embryo exalbuminous, straight ;
cotyledons foliaceous, rolled into a spiral, or thick, folded lengthwise, or crumpled ;
radicle near the hilum, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Conocarpus. Anogeissus. Laguncularia. Lumnitzera.

•Quisqualis. *Combretum. Terminalia.

Combretaeeet are near Oiuujrarieee, Hnloriiycee, Napoleonea, See. (see these families). The diagnosis
principally rests on the 1-celled ovary, 1 1 1. ■ ovules pendulous from the top of the cell, the 1-seeded fruit
aud the structure of the seed. All are inter-tropical [or nearly so].

Ihe trees of this family are useful from the hardness and closeness of their wood ; their bark contains
astringent prinviph-s, which render it fit for tanning and dyeing. The seed [of Terminalia Chebula\, known
medicinally as Myrobalans, which is oily, and much eaten in India, was formerly used as a laxative.
[The astringent nuts of T. Chebida make a capital ink with sulphate of iron ; its leaves yield
an excellent yellow dye with alum. The seeds of T. angiistifolia, Bellerica , aud Catappa, are likewise
much eaten, and yield an excellent bland oil. T. anxjmtifolia produces bv incisions in the hark a white
benzoin of agreeable scent, much used ns a cosmetic, and burnt ns an incense in Mauritius. The wood
of Conooar pxu lalifolius is reckoned one of the best in India. — Ed.]

422

XCIY. MYRTACEiE.

XCIY. MYRTACEAE.

(Myrti, Myrte^e, Jussieu . — Myrtoide^e, Ventenat. — Myrtine^e, D.C. — -

Myrtace*e, Br.)

Myrtle. ( Myrtus communis.)

Myrtle.

Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Myrtle.

Ovary cut transversely
(mag.).

Myrtle.

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Myrtle.

Diagram.

Beavfortia.

Vertical section of pistil
(mag.).

Myrtle.

Pistil, disk and
calyx (mag.).

Myrtle.

Stamen

(mag.).

Courovpifa surinamensis.
Andrcecinm with unequal stamens.

Myrtle.
Ovary cut
vertically (mag.).

C. surinamensis.
Embryo (/mag.).

C. surinamensis.
Vertical section of ovary.

Beavfortia.

Bundle of stamens.

XCIV. MYKTACEiE.

423

Fabricia lacigata.

Lecythis urnigera. Fruit, J nat. size. Berlhollelia excelsa. Seed, nat. size

Fabricia .
Fruit.

Berlhollelia excclsa.
Transrerse section of seed.

Eucalyptus Globulus.

Section of lower part of ovary (mag.).

Eucalyptus.
Lower ovule.

. Eucalyptus.
Flower -bud ent
vertically.

Eucalyptus Globulus.
Section of upper part of ovary
(mag.).

Eucalyptus.

Upper

ovule.

Calycothrix.

Ovules fixed to a basilar filiform
placenta (mag.).

Caryophyllus.

Flower-bud

(mag.).

Calyx valvate [or imbricate ] in bud. Corolla polypetalous, inserted on the calyx,
imbricate in bud. Stamens numerous, inserted ivith the petals. Ovary inferior or
semi- inferior, sometimes free, l-several-celled. Fruit a capsule or berry. Embryo
exalhuminous.

Stem arborescent or suffrutescent, very rarely herbaceous ( Careya ). Leaves
opposite, rarely alternate or wliorled, simple, entire or very rarely denticulate, flat
or cylindric or semi-cylindric, 3- nerved or penninerved, nerves often marginal,
usually coriaceous, very often dotted from pellucid glands sunk in the parenchyma,
narrowed into a petiole at the base [or sessile] ; stipules generally 0, rarely geminate
at the base of the petioles, minute, caducous. Flowers 5 , regular, very rarely

424

XCIV. MYRTACEHL

sub-irregular from tlie unequal length of the stamens, axillary and solitary, or in a
spike, cyme, corymb or panicle, sometimes even capitate, naked or involucrate; often
2-bracteolate, white, pink, purplish or yellow, never blue. Calyx superior or semi-
superior ; limb 4-5-multi-fid or -partite, persistent or deciduous, valvate in bud ;
sometimes entire, closed in bud and falling away like an operculum at the expansion
of the flower. Petals inserted on a disk edging the calyx-throat, and usually
expanding into a plate or cushion which crowns the top of the ovary, equal in
number and alternate with the calyx-lobes, very rarely 0, aestivation imbricate or
convolute. Stamens numerous, inserted with the petals, very rarely equal in number
and alternate, often double or treble, and then some without anthers, most often
indefinite, pluri- seriate, and then usually all fertile ; filaments filiform or linear,
free, or more or less monadelphous at the base, or united in bundles opposite to the
petals, rarely united into a cup which is abbreviated on one side, and on the other
prolonged into a concave petaloid blade which is bent down upon the style and
antheriferous within ; anthers small, rounded, introrse, of 2 contiguous or separated
cells, opening longitudinally or transversely. Ovary inferior or semi-inferior, covered
by a fleshy disk, sometimes free ( Fremya ), either 1-celled with numerous erect
anatropous ovules on a basilar placenta, or 2 pluri-celled with numerous anatropous
ovules inserted at the inner angle of the cells, or ovules rarely solitary and fixed to
the inner angle by their ventral surface ; style terminal or rarely lateral (in the 1-
celled ovary), simple, naked or barbed at the top ; stigma undivided. Fruit
generally crowned by the calyx-limb, sometimes 1-celled and 1-seeded by arrest,
dry, indeliiscent, or quite 2-valved at the top, sometimes 2-many-celled, and then
either a capsule opening at the top loculicidally or septicidally or by the removal
of the epigynous disk, or an indeliiscent berry with many- (or by arrest 1-) seeded
cells. Seeds straight, angular, cylindric or compressed, sometimes dimorphous in
each cell, some being turgid and fertile, the others linear and sterile (Eucalyptus,
Fabricia) ; testa crustaceous or membranous, winged or furnished with membranous
scales at the base [arrested ovules?] ( Spermolepis ). Embryo exalbuminous, straight
or curved or rolled spirally ; cotyledons usually short, obtuse, sometimes confluent
with one another and with the radicle, very rarely foliaceous ; radicle very often
thick, next the liilum.

Tribe 1. CHAM2ELA VOIE2E.

Stamens often definite, some usually sterile. Ovary 1-celled, with one 6T
several basilar ovules. Fruit 1-seeded, indehiscent, or imperfectly 2-valved at the
top. — Shi'ubs of Australia, often resembling Heaths, and especially Blaeria. Leaves
opposite, or rarely alternate, punctate j stipules 0 or rarely 2 ( Calycothrix ).

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Calycothrix. * Verticordia.

Chamaelaucium.

Davwinia.

Lbotakya.

ThryptomefiC,

XC1V. MYItTACEiE.

425

Tribe II. LEPT0SPER3IE^J.

Stamens very often indefinite, free, or polyadelphous, rarely monadelphous.
Ovary 2-many-celled ; ovules numerous, rarely solitary in each cell. Capsule
loculicidal or septicidal, rarely indehiscent. Seeds sometimes dimorphous ( Eucalyptus ,
Fabricia, &c.). — Shrubs or trees, abundant in Australia, less numerous in tropical
Asia. Leaves opposite or alternate, exstipulate, entire or rarely denticulate,
punctate, sometimes presenting the appearance of pliyllodes.

Scholtzia.

•Callistemon.

‘Tristauia.

‘Billiottia.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*Ba?ckia.

'Melaleuca.

*Metrosideros.

•Fabricia.

Hypocalymna.

’Beaufortia.

Backhousia.

Agonis.

•Calothamnus

Xantliostemon.

•Leptospermum.

•Eucalyptus.

’Angopbora.

Tribe III. MYRTEJE.

Stamens indefinite, free. Ovary 2- or more- celled, ovules numerous. Berry 2-
or more- celled, cells often 1 -seeded. — Tropical and sub-tropical trees or shrubs.
(The common Myrtle is fonud as far as 43° N. lat.) Leaves opposite, entire,
punctate, exstipulate.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Cainpomaneria. Psidium. Ehodomyrtus. ‘Myrtus. Rhodamnia. Nelitris.
Myreia. Mariiera. * Calyptranthes, Pimenta. ’Eugenia. Caryophyllus.

’Acmenas. 'Jambosa.

Tribe IY. BA R RING TONIEJE.

Stamens numerous, often monadelphous. Ovary inferior, 2- or more- celled ;
ovules definite or numerous. Berry corticate, 1- or more- celled, 1 -few-seeded. —
Trees of tropical Asia and America. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite or whorled,
exstipulate, eglandular, entire or dentate.

GENERA.

Barringtonia. Careya. Grias. Planchonia. Gustavia.

Tribe V. LECY THIDE2E.

Stamens numerous, filaments united into a cup, shortened on one side, pro-
longed on the other into a concave petaloid tongue, sterile or antheriferous within.
Ovary aeveral-celled ; ovules numerous. Fruit dry or fleshy, indehiscent or opening
by the raising of the disk. — Trees of tropical America. Leaves alternate, not
punctate, entire or rarely toothed ; stipules 0 or caducous.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Courateri. Couroupita. Bertholletia. Lecythis.

[Tribe Napoleone^e : sec p. 426.]

426

XCY. NAPOLEONEvE.

Myrtacece are related to Melastomacece, and through these to Onagrariece and Lythrariece (which
see). They approach Granatece in the valvate calyx, imbricate corolla, polyandry, inferior ovary with
many-ovuled cells, simple style and stigmas, fleshy fruit, exalbuminous embryo, woody stem, and
generally opposite leaves ; they differ principally in the ovary, which in Granatece presents two super-
imposed rows of cells. Myrtacece are also near Oliniece, as shown by the inferior several-celled ovary,
subulate style, fleshy fruit, exalbuminous embryo, woody stem, and opposite coriaceous leaves; but
Oliniece are isostemonous, and the ovarian cells are only 3-ovular (which is also the case in some Myrtacece).
Points of resemblance have also been traced between certain Myrtacece and the little family of Calycan-
thece ; in the numerous stamens, of which some are antherless, inserted on a fleshy ring crowning the
calyx-throat, the exalbuminous embryo, woody stem, and generally opposite leaves ; but Calycanthecc are
apetalous, their anthers are extrorse, their ovaries are free, and the fruit is composed of achenes. Finally,
in the gland-punctate leaves, polypetalous corolla, monadelphous or polyadelphous stamens, and exal-
buminous seed of Aurantiece and Hypericinece we find an analogy between these families and Myrtacece.

Myrtacece contain tannin, fixed and volatile oils, free acids, mucilage and sugar ; these principles,
associated in different proportions, give to some species properties which are useful to man. The
Myrtle (Myrtus communis), a shrub of the Mediterranean region, has .astringent berries, and its leaves were
formerly renowned for their tonic and stimulating virtues. Eugenia (Caryophyllus) aromatica, a native
of the Moluccas, yields cloves, which are the flower-buds, and which contain a very aromatic volatile
oil, and are hence universally used as a condiment, in medicine, and as a perfume. The fruit of E.
pimenta, a tree of the Antilles, possesses an aroma and taste which combine the qualities of the nutmeg,
the cinnamon and clove, whence its name of Allspice. The berries of the Guava ( Psidium ), the Jambosa,
and many other species, are much esteemed for their aromatic taste, and are made into preserves. The
capsular Myrtacece also contain a volatile oil in their leaves and fruit ; the principal species is the
Melaleuca Cajaputi, a shrub of the Moluccas, which yields by distillation a green oil of a mild and pene-
trating scent, recalling at once camphor, rose, mint and turpentine, and much esteemed as an anti-
spasmodic. The Eucalypti are gigantic trees of Australia, of which the wood is very useful for building
purposes (E. robusta, Globulus, &c.). The Couroupita is a large tree, called in Guiana Cannon-hall, on
account of the shape and size of its fruit, which contains an acid-sweet pulp, very agreeable and refreshing.

The seeds of Bei thollelia cxc. Isa are edible, and are sold in Europe as Brazil-nuts. We may also mention
the Sapucaya ( Lecytliis ollaria), a Brazilian tree the capsule of which is woody, very large and thick, and
opens circularly by the raising of its epigynous cap-shaped disk. Vases and pots are made of this cap-
sule, whence the name of Monkey-pot given to the fruit.

[Humboldt describes the fruits of Gustama speciosa as eaten by children, and causing them to turn
temporarily yellow. G. brasiliana is an emetic. Bose-apples are the fruits of Eugenia Malaccensis.
The fruits of the Chilian E. Ugni are very agreeable. Myrtle buds and berries are still eaten as spice in
Italy, and made into wine ; the flowers yield eau d'ange. Various species of Eucalyptus yield a red
astringent gum like Kino, and a manna ; one Tasmanian species ( E . Gunnii) is tapped for its juice, which
is fermented and drunk. Various Lept.osperma have been used as substitutes for tea by the early settlers
in Australia. Lastly, some species of Eucalyptus are the most gigantic of timber trees, attaining nearly
500 feet in height and 110 feet in girth. — Ed.]

XCV. N A PC) LEONEAE, 1 Endlicher.

Shrubs of tropical Africa. Leaves alternate, exstipulate, entire or unequally
2-3-dentate at the top. Flowers ^ , regular, solitary on axillary peduncles
(Asteranthos), or scattered on the branches and sessile ( Napoleona ). Calyx superior,
5-partite ( Napoleona ) or many-toothed ( Asteranthos ). Corolla epigynous, simple,

Regarded as a tribe of Myrtacece in the 1 Genera Plantarum.’ — Ed.

XCY. NAPOLEONEiE.

427

Napoleona. Fruit cut vertically.

Xapoleona. Fruit cut transversely.

428

XCYI. MELASTOMACEiE.

rotate ; limb shortly multifid ( Asteranthos ) or double, the outer sub-rotate, plaited,
entire, the inner radiating, multifid ( Napoleona ). Stamens inserted at the base of
the corolla, 5 petaloid, with 2 anthers [filaments connate in a petaloid cup, bearing
many anthers] ( Napoleona ), or [filaments] indefinite, filiform ( Asteranthos ) ; anthers
2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal [Asteranthos) [or 1-celled in Napoleonai] . Ovary
inferior [or semi-inferior, 5-6-celled] ; style short ; stigma a depressed head, lobed
{Asteranthos) or peltate, angular ( Napoleona ) ; ovules several in each cell, pendulous
from the inner angle. Berry crowned by the calyx-limb. Seeds numerous, sunk
in the pulp [in Najpoleona ; few, large, angled or reniform, with a membranous testa
and large thick cotyledons, between which the radicle is retracted ; — unknown in
Asteranthos. — Ed.] .

GENERA.

Napoleona. Asteranthos.

[A very singular family or tribe of Myrtacece, evidently closely allied to Lec.ythis and Bertholletia,
with the valvate calyx and alternate leaves of Lythrariece, to which they approach in the crumpled
corolla.

Napoleona is a native of west tropical Africa, and Asteranthos of North Brazil. Of their properties
nothing is known. — Ed.]

XCVI. MELASTOMA CEAE.

(Melastoma, Jussieu. — Melastomace^e, Br.)

Corolla polypetalous, usually cliplostemonous , inserted on the calyx, contorted in
bud. Stamens 3-12, inserted with the petals. Ovary free or adherent, of 1-20
many-ovuled cells. Fruit a capsule or berry. Embryo straight or curved, exal-
buminous.

Stem arborescent or frutescent or suffrutescent, rarely herbaceous, erect,
climbing or epiphytal, with cylindric or tetragonal branches swollen at the nodes.
Leaves opposite orwhorled, simple, equal or unequal, entire, rarely toothed, usually
narrowed into a sometimes swollen petiole ; lateral nerves 2, 4, 6, or 8, nearly as
prominent as the median, and directed like it from the base to the top of the leaf,
preserving a uniform thickness, and united by finer transverse nerves. Flowers £ ,
regular, usually in panicled or contracted cymes, rarely solitary, naked, or diversely
bracteolate, sometimes furnished with a sort of coloured involucre ( Blahea ). Recep-
tacular oup campanulate, urceolate or oblong-tubular, quite free, or adhering to the
ovary by longitudinal septa. Calyx-limb 5-6-3-partite, sometimes entire, imbricate
or contorted in bud. Petals free, or sometimes slightly united at the base, inserted
on the calyx-throat, on a fleshy annular layer, alternate with the calyx-segments,
shortly clawed, contorted in bud. Stamens inserted with the petals, usually
double (or sometimes multiple) their number, sometimes equal ( Bonerila , Poter-
anthera), sometimes all equal and fertile, sometimes those opposite to the petals
smallest or sterile, rarely rudimentary or 0 ; filaments free, indexed in bud ; anthers

XCVI. MELASTOMACEiE.

429

Mrlastom a cymosu m ( A mph ibletua ) .

Melastoma. Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Melastoma.

Fruit.

Xaudin ia.

Vertical section of ovary (mag.).

Tulasnea.
Seed (mag.).

Oibeclia.
Seed (mag.

Melastoma.
Ovule (mag.).

Melastoma,

Stamen

(nmg.).

Pyramia.
Stamen (mag.).

Melastoma.

Transverse section of ovary (mag.).

Spenn era.
Stamen (mag.).

Huber i a.
Stamen (mag.).

430

XCYI. ME L ASTOMACEiE.

Kibessia.

Flower.

Kibessia.

Vertical section of androecium
and pistil.

terminal, 2-celled, pendulous before flowering, and sunk in the spaces separating
the ovary from the receptacular cupule, globose, ovoid or elongate ; cells parallel,
generally opening at the top (often prolonged into a beak) by a common pore, or by
2 distinct pores, rarely by longitudinal slits ( Kibessia ) ; connective polymorphous,
not prolonged below the anther and without appendages (Pyramid,), prolonged
below the anther and without appendages ( Spennera ), prolonged below the
anther with anterior appendages ( Melastoma ), not prolonged below the anther,
but furnished with posterior appendages ( Huberia ). Ovary quite free, adhering to

the nerves of thg receptacular cup, or completely adherent ; cells 4-5, rarely 6-20,
or one only ( Memecylon ) ; style simple ; stigma undivided ; ovules numerous [rarely
few], anatropous or semi-anatropous. Fruit with usually axile placentation, or
parietal (Kibessia), or basilar (Naudinia), of 1-20 cells ; sometimes a berry from the
development of the receptacular cupule, indehiscent or ruptile ( Astronia ) : sometimes
a drupe (Mouriria), sometimes dry and indehiscent, sometimes a loculicidal capsule
with semi-septiferous valves, the placentas frequently remaining united into a
central column (Melastoma). Seeds numerous, testa crustaceous, dotted or areolate,
sometimes reniform or coclileate ; sometimes ovoid, oblong, angular, pyramidal or
scobiform (Huberia), rarely margined (Castanella) ; liilum basilar. Embryo exal-
buminous, straight or curved ; cotyledons equal, or the outer much the larger in the
irregularly formed seeds ; radicle next the liilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Blakea. * Medinilla. * Osbeckia. * Melastoma. * Pleroma. Monochaetum.

* Rhexia. * Sonerila. * Bertolonia. * Rhyncliautkera. * Ceutradenia.

[The following classification of this most extensive order is that of the ‘ Genera
Plantarum.’

Sob-order I. M. EL A S TO ME Ml .

Ovary 2-co -celled ; ovules numerous, inserted on placentas which project from the inner
angle of the cells. Fruit polyspermous. Seeds minute ; embryo very minute.

Series I.— Fruit usually capsular. Stamens unequal.

Tribe I. Microliciea:. — Connective produced at the base, appendaged iu front. Seeds
oblong or ovoid (American). Pyramid, Cambessedesia, Ghcetostoma, Microlic.ia, Lavoisiera,
JUkynchaiithera, Centradenia, &c.

XCVI. MELASTOMACEiE.

431

Tribe II. Osbeckie.e. — Connective produced at the base. Seeds cochleate (Old and New
Worlds). Acisnnthera , Comolia, Pterolepis , Macacria, Pleroma, Brachyota, Chcetolepis i Aciotis,
Osbeckia, Tristemna , Melasfoma, Dissotis, &c.

Tribe III. Riiexie.e. — Connective hardly produced at the base, spurred posteriorly, not
appendaged in front. Seeds cochleate (American). Mouochcetum, Bhexia.

Tribe IV. Meriaxie.e. — Connective hardly produced at the base, appendaged or spurred
in front, appendage usually erect and inflated. Seeds cuneate, angled or fusiform (American).
Axincva, Meriania, Centronia, Graffenriedia , &c.

Tribe V. OxvsroREj;. — Connective hardly produced at the base, acute or spurred behind,
not appendaged in front. Seeds angled or oblong, raphe usually thickened and produced (Old
World). Oxyspora, Allomorplia, Ocldhocliaris, Predict, &c.

Tribe VI. Soxerile.e. — Ovary and capsule depressed at the top. Connective simple or
appendaged before and behind. Seeds straight or nearly so (Old and New Worlds). Sonerila,
Amphiblemma, Bertolonia, Honolena, &c.

Series II. — Fruit a berry. Stamens usually equal.

Tribe VII. Medinille^. — Anthers usually recurved ; connective appendaged behind, or
before and behind. Seeds not cochleate (Old World). Marumia, Dissochoeta, Anplectruvi,
Medinilla, Pachycentria, &c.

Tribe VIII. Miconie.e. — Anthers incurved or recurved, opening by 1-2 pores or slits ;
connective rarely produced or appendaged. Seeds various (American). Oxymerls, Calyco-
yiti'uiii, T< tra::ygi'i, Cunosfcgia , Miconia, Tococa, Heterocldtum , Clidemia, Sarjrtea, Belinda,
Loreya, Henrieltea, Orscea, Ac.

Tribe IX. Brakes. — Anthers large, 1-2-pored ; connective simple or spurred behind.
Flowers involucrate. Leaves with strong veins between the ribs (American). BlaJcea,
Topobeci.

Sub-order II. ASTRONIEJU.

Ovary 2-x -celled ; ovules numerous, placentas at the base or on the outer walls of the
cells near their base. Seeds minute (Old World). Astronia, Pternandra, Kibessia.

Sub-order III. MEMEOYLEJE.

Ovary either 1-cclled with the ovules whorled round a central placenta, or several-celled
with 2-3 collateral ovules in the inner angles of the cells. Fruit 1-few-seeded. Seeds large
(Old and New Worlds). Movrisia, Memecylon.

Mela&tomacccc approach Lythrariece in the valvate calyx, insertion of the petals, diplostemony,
several many-ovuled ovarian cells, exalbuminous embryo, opposite or whorled leaves, and especially in
the singular structure of the stamens. There is also a real affinity between them and Myrtacece ; in
b >th thr petals are inserted on the calyx, the ovary has several many-ovuled cells, the style is simple, the
embryo is exalbuminous, the leaves opposite, sometimes even 3-nerved ( Rhoclomyrlus ), and the stem
woody; but Myrtacece are generally sweet-scented, and have punctate leaves; their anthers are short,
rounded, deprived of appendages, and the petals imbricate in bud.

Melaetomaccce mostly grow in tropical America; a few advance into North America to 40° {Bhexia).
None have yet been found in Chili, a few inhabit Asia and Africa.

The leaves of Milmtomacece are astringent, and of many species slightly acid. The berries also

432

XCVII. LYTHRARIEiE.

contain free acids united to a certain quantity of sugar, whence result various medicinal properties ;
some possess a small quantity of volatile oil or balsamic resin, which renders them stimulating. The
bark, the fruit, and especially the leaves of some others contain colouring principles.

[The berries of Melcistoma are edible, but dye the mouth black, whence the name ( Melastoma ) ;
others yield yellow, black and red dyes. — Ed.]

XCVII. LYTHRABIEIE.

{Salicarihs, Lythrarie^e, Jussieu . — Calycanthemhs, Yentenat. — Lythrace^e,

Lindl.)

Lylhrum Salicaria.

Calyx free. Corolla polypetalous, perigynous, iso- diplo-
or triplo-stemonous, imbricate in bud, rarely 0. Stamens inserted
on the calyx-tube. Ovary with 2 or several many-ovuled cells.
Embryo exalbuminous.

Herbs, shrubs or trees. Leaves opposite or wliorled,
rarely opposite and alternate on the same plant, simple,
penninerved, entire, petioled or sessile, sometimes punctate-

XCVII. LYTHRARIEiE.

433

glandular, always exstipulate. Flowers ?, regular, or rarely irregular ( Cuphea ),
solitary in the axil of the leaves, or fascicled or cyinose, sometimes spiked or
racemed, and accompanied by floral bracteiform leaves, rarely panicled, peduncle
and pedicels 2-bracteolate at the base, middle or top. Calyx free, persistent,
tubular or campanulate, rarely urceolate, 3-many-toothed ; tube usually ribbed
with nerves, straight or rarely oblique, or gibbous or sub-spurred at the base
{Cuphea) ; limb more or less deeply toothed, teeth sometimes 1-seriate, equal,
valvate in bud, sometimes 2-seriate ; the outer alternate, narrower, incumbent on
the commissure of the valvate inner ones. Petals (rai-ely 0, Peplis, Abatia, &c.)
inserted on the top of the calyx-throat, equal in number and alternate with its inner
teeth, sessile or clawed, obovate or ovate or oblong, equal, or the dorsal veiy rarely
larger, imbricate in bud, often folded, waved on the edges ( Lagerstroemia ), spreading-
after flowering, deciduous or fugacious ( Sujfrenia , Peplis). Stamens inserted on
the calyx-tube above its base, continuous with its nerves, equal in number and
alternate with the petals, very rai-ely less numerous ( Snjfrenia ), very often double or
triple ( Dodecas , Antherylium, Lagerstroemia), 1 -several-seriate, included or exserted,
equal or unequal, all fertile, or rarely some sterile ; filaments filiform, free ; anthers
introrsc, 2-celled, orbicular or ovoid or oblong, erect or incumbent, dorsifixed, dehis-
cence longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile or shortly stipitate, rarely girt at the base
with a fleshy ring, or accompanied by a unilateral gland {Cupliea), 2-6-celled, some-
times sub-l-eelled by failure of the septa { Diplusodon ), or completely 1-celled
with parietal placentation {Cnjptotheca) ; placentas attached to the middle of the
septum, or the inner angle of the cells, or uniting the base of the semi-septa; style
terminal, simple, more or less long; stigma simple, obtuse or capitate, rarely
emarginate or bilobed ; ovules usually numerous, ascending or horizontal, anatropous.
Capsule membranous, or rai-ely coriaceous, woody, crowned by the persistent or
accrescent calyx, 2-several- (rarely 1-) celled, bursting irregularly or by circumsciss,
or by regular semi-septiferous valves, the placentas remaining united in a free
column. Seeds usually numerous, ovoid-angular, cuneiform, piano-compressed,
or edged with a membrane {Lagerstroemia) ; testa coriaceous; hilum marginal or
basilar. Embryo exalbuminous, straight ; cotyledons sub-orbicular, plano-convex,
2-auricled at the base, rarely semi-cylindric or convolute ; radicle short, near
the hilum.

[Classification of Lythrariew, from the ‘Genera Plantarum ’ : —

Tint I. Ammanxik.e. — Hei-bs, often aquatic. Calyx membranous, not ribbed or striate.
Flowers small o>- minute. Petals flat or 0. Ammannia , ( Svffrenia ), Peplis, &c.

Tribe II. Lytiirk.e. — Shrubs or trees, more rarely herbs. Calyx coriaceous or herbaceous, '
usually costate or striab . Flowers rarely small. Petals usually crumpled. Adenaria, Grislea,

IF If not in, Cuphea, Lythrum, Xestva, Pemphis, Diplusodon, Lafcensia, Lawsonia, Crypteronia,

Lagerstreemia, >S n Herat ia.

Av'M.u.oi s Gin ira. — rim lea (see Order Granateu', p. 435), Olinia (see Order Oliniece,
p. 434), Axinandra, Heteropyxis. — Ed.]

F F

434

XCVIII. OLINJEiE.

Lythrariece are near Onngrariece , Melastoniacece and Saxifragece (see these families). They also
approach Rhizophorece in their persistent valvate calyx, stamens more numerous than the petals,
many -celled ovary, and straight exalbuminous embryo; but Rhizophorece have an inferior or
semi-inferior ovary, the cells of which only contain two pendulous ovules [often more, see this
order, p. 419],

Lythrariece are chiefly tropical American ; they are much more rare in the temperate regions of both
hemispheres.

The species of this family possess different properties ; some ( Lythrum Salic aria) contain tannin,
which renders them astringent; others (Heimia, Cupliea) secrete resinous and acrid principles, which caused
them to be used as purgatives, emetics or diuretics. Lawsonia alba (Henna), an Egyptian shrub, is re-
nowned throughout the East for the perfume of its flowers, and for the orange-red colouring matter
contained in its leaves, with which the women dye their nails and hair; its root (Alkanna) is astringent
and yields a red dye. [The Ammannia vesicatoria, an Indian weed, is a strong vesicant. Pemphis acidula
is used as a pot-herb in tropical Asia. The flowers of Woodfordia tomentosa, the Dhak of India, are much
used as a red dye. The Lagerstrcemias produce excellent timber, called Jarul in India. The wood of
Sonneratia acida is considered the best substitute for coal on the Indus steamers. — Ed.]

Shrubs of South Africa, Brazil,1 and Australia.2 Leaves opposite, coriaceous,
penninerved, entire, not dotted, exstipulate. Flowers axillary or terminal, in
small cymes, or solitary, bibracteolate at the base. Calyx 5-4-toothed, or 4-fid or
5-partite. Petals 5-4, inserted on the calyx, alternate with its segments, oblong or
obovate, obtuse, sometimes ( Olinia ) with 5-4 scales alternate with the petals,
scales pubescent on the back and conuivent. Stamens 5-4-co , inserted with the
petals ; filaments flexuous in bud ; anthers 2-celled, globose-didymous or oblong,
dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 2-4-5-celled, cells 2-3-co -ovuled ; style
subulate or flexuous ; stigma simple ; ovules pendulous, anatropous. Fruit a berry
[Myrrhinium, Fenzlia ) or drupe ( Olinia ) crowned by the calyx-limb or by its scar ;
kernel woody, 3-4-celled. Seeds oval. Embryo exalbuminous, rolled in a spiral,
or arched ; cotyledons indistinct.

1 The Brazilian plant here alluded to, Myrrhinium , 2 The Australian Fenzlia is also Myrtaceous, and

is unquestionably Myrtaceous, and closely .allied to near Myrtus itself. — Ed.

Pimcnta, — Ed.

XCVIII. OLINIEaE, Arnott.

Olinia. Flo act (mag.).

Olinia.

Pendent anatropous
ovule (mag.).

Olinia. Diagram.

Olinia. Fruit (mag.). vertically (mag.).

XCIX. GRANATEiE.

435

Tbo little group of Oliniccr, composed of the genera Olinia, Myrrhinium, and Fenzlia , is placed
between Mi/rteiceee and Mdadomaeeec. The berries of Myrrhinium atropurpurmm, [a Brazilian shrub,]

are edible.

XCIX. GRAN ATE JE,1 Endlicher.

Pomegranate (Tunica Granalum).

Pomegranate. Seed entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Pomegranate.

Transverse section of upiier
chamber of fruit.

.0)

jjlily

1|P

J

Pomegranate.
Transverse section of lower
chandler of fruit.

Pomegranate.

Stamens.

Pomegranate.
Seed cut transversely
(mag.).

Stem woody, branches sometimes spinescent. Leaves generally opposite, often
fascicled, entire, not punctate, glabrous, exstipulate. Flowers 2 , terminal, soli-
tary or aggregate. Calyx coloured ; limb many-partite, many-seriate, valvate in
bud. Petals 5 7, inserted on the calyx-throat, alternate with the sepals, imbricate
in bud. Stamens numerous, many-seriate, inserted below the petals, and included ;
filaments filiform, free; anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid, dorsifixed, dehiscence

1 See cud of Lythrarieer, p. 433. — Ed.

r f 2

43G

C. ONAGRARIEiE.

longitudinal. Ovary adhering to the receptacular cup (calyx-tube), forming 2
superimposed rows, tlie lower 3-celled witli central placentation, the upper 5-7-celled
with parietal placentation ; style filiform, simple ; stigma capitate ; ovules numerous,
anatropous. Berry spherical, crowned by the calyx-limb, cells separated by
membranous septa. Seeds numerous, integument full of an acid pellucid pulp.
Embryo exalbuminous, straight ; cotyledons foliaceous, convolute ; radicle oblong,
short, pointed.

ONLY GENUS.

Punica.

The fruit of the Pomegranate is probably monstrous, and analogous to certain fruits singularly
modified by cultivation, as the Tomato ( Lycopersicum esculentum), and that variety of Orange called
‘ Bizarrerie ’ or ‘ Mellarose.’ [The Pomegranate is indigenous in Upper India, where its fruit altogether
resembles that of the cultivated state. — Ed.]

The genus Punica is very near Mijrtacea (see that family). The single species of which it is com-
posed ( P, ; G-ranatum ) is a native of Mauritania,1 whence its name of Punica. It grows all along the
shores of the Mediterranean, and extends thence throughout the temperate regions of the world ; its
fruit (Pomegranate) is covered with a coriaceous bark, called ‘ malicor,’ very rich in tannin, and used by
curriers; its pulpy seeds are refreshing. Its flowers, called Bctlaivstium , were formerly administered as
a vermifuge ; but its anthelminthic properties principally exist in the bark of its root. This bark
contains an astringent substance, with a mild and an acrid principle, which latter destroys tapeworm.

C. ON A GRARIEsE.

(Epiloeiace^e, Ventenat.— Onagrace.®, Lindl. — Onagre.®, Spach. — (Enothere^E,

Endl.)

Corolla polypetalous, epigynous, contorted in bud. Stamens inserted with the
petals, equal or double them in number, rarely fewer. Ovary inferior , many-celled,
many- [rarely few-) ovuled. Embryo exalbuminous.

Terrestrial or aquatic herbs, or shrubs. Leaves opposite or alternate, simple,
penninerved, entire or toothed, exstipulate. Flowers 9 , usually regular, often
fugacious, axillary and solitary, or racemed or spiked. Calyx herbaceous or
coloured ; limb 4- (rarely 3-2-) partite, persistent or deciduous, valvate in bud.
Petals (very rarely 0) inserted on the top of the calyx-throat, on an epigynous,
flat or annular glandular disk, alternate with the calyx-segments, more or less
distinctly clawed, sometimes emarginate or bifid, contorted in bud. Stamens
inserted with the petals, either equal in number and alternate, or double and 1-2-
seriate, rarely fewer ; filaments filiform or subulate, free ; anthers 2-celled, introrse,
dehiscence longitudinal ; pollen of trigonous granules, often cohering by threads.
Ovary inferior, often crowned by the glandular edge of the disk, usually 4- (rarely
2-) celled ; style filiform ; stigmas as many as cells, linear, papillose on their inner

1 A. de Candolle (‘ Geographie Botanique,’ ii. 891) Africa only in a cultivated state. It ranges ill a wild
rightly points out that the Pomegranate exists in North state from Asia Minor to the Punjab Himalaya. — Ed.

C. ONAGRARIEJE.

43?

Epilobium ) urmtum .

Epilobium. Epilobium.

Pistil (mag.). Vertical section of flower \ mag.

hnaf dkt palustra.

JEjnhlrium. Young seed (mag.).

Epi'.obium . Fruit,

438

C. ONAGRARIEJE.

Fuchsia globosor.

Circcea.
Stamen

Jussieua ovalifolta. (mag.).

Circcea lutetiana.

Circcea. Diagram.

Circcea.

Transverse section
of fruit (mag.).

Circcea .

Flower (mag.).

Circcea.

Vertical section of
flower (mag.).

Circcea.

Flower without its
corolla (mag.).

Circcea.

Vertical section
of fruit (mag.).

surface, rarely coherent ; ovules numerous in the cells, inserted at the inner angle,
rarely few, ascending or pendulous, anatropous. Fruit generally a capsule, some-
times a berry [Fuchsia), rarely nut-like ( Gaura ) ; capsule 4-2-celled, sometimes 1-
celled by obliteration of the septa, loculicidal (( Fnothera ), or septicidal ( Jussieua ,
Isnardia), with semi-septiferous valves, or having the seeds on a free columella.
Seeds numerous, rarely few or solitary, ascending or pendulous ; testa crustaceous
or membranous, sometimes winged ( Montinia ), sometimes fringed ( Godetia , Clarlcia),

Cl. TRAPES.

439

or hairy at the chalaza ( Epilobium ). Embryo exalbumi nous, straight ; cotyledons

foliaceous or a little fleshy, often auricled at the base; radicle conical, cylindric,
near the hilmn, superior or inferior, rarely centripetal.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

• Jussieua. Ludwigia. * Clarkia. * (Enothera.

* Lopezia. * Godetia. * Eucharidium. Isnardia.

Circaea. *Gaura. [Trapa.1]

ANOMALOUS GENUS.

Montinia.

Onagrariece are connected with Haloragecc, Trapeat and Combrctacecc by the valvate calyx, the
iso- or diplo-stemonous corolla and the inferior ovary; but llaloragea: differ in their albuminous
embryo, Trapece in the imbricate aestivation of their corolla, and Combretacece in their 1-celled ovary.
Lythraruxe have some affinity with Onngrariea ; in both families the calyx is valvate, the corolla iso-
or diplo-stemonous, the ovarian cells many-ovuled, the style simple, the fruit a capsule, and the embryo
straight and exalbuminous ; but Lythrariece have a free ovary and imbricate petals. Onagrariece are
widely diffused ; but chiefly in the extra-tropical temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, and
especially of the New World. Fuchsia extends from Mexico to the Straits of Magellan and New
Zealand. Many Epilohia are found iu the southern hemisphere [they are characteristic of the herba-
ceous vegetation of New Zealand].

On(iyrai-U'fc contain mucous and sometimes slightly astringent principles, and for this reason Circcea
luhtiaua and the narrow-leaved Epilohia are used in some countries, especially externally; in Sweden
they eat the young shoots of the latter. Several (Euotheras, and especially (E. biennis, have a sweet
and edible root. Fuchsia e.rcorticata has poisonous berries [P]. [Those of other species are sweet and
edible. Montinia , a Cape genus, is said to be acrid.- Ed.]

* Epilobium.

* Fuchsia.

* Zauschneria.

CL TRAPEsE; Endlicher.

Lacustrine floating herbs. Leaves, some submerged, others emerged : the
submerged opposite, pinnatisect (like rootlets), the upper alternate; the emerged in
a rosette, petioled, rhomboid ; petiole vesicular during flowering, exstipulate.
Flowers axillary, solitary, shortly peduncled. Calyx 4-partite, valvate in bud,
with spiny lobes. Petals 4, inserted on an annular fleshy sinuous disk, crowning
the top of the ovary, alternate with the calyx-segments, imbricate in bud, edges
folded. Stamens 4, inserted with the petals, the alternate shorter; filaments
filiform-subulate ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal.
Ovary semi- inferior, of two 1-ovuled cells; style cylindric, simple ; stigma flattened,
obtuse; ovules pendulous from the top of the septum, anatropous, raphe dorsal.
Fruit coriaceous [or woody], indehiscent, crowned by the spinescent calyx-limb,
which resembles 2-4 horns, capped by the hardened disk, 1-celled and 1-seeded from
arrest. Seed inverted; testa membranous, adherent, the upper part spongy.
Embryo exalbuminous, straight ; cotyledons very unequal, one very large, thick, and
farinaceous, the other minute, squamiform, inserted a little lower ; radicle slightly

1 Sec order Trapes, p. 439. — Ep.

* See also under Onagrarica, p. 439. — Ed.

440

CI. TRAPEiE.

Trapa.
Pistil (mag.).

Trapa natans.

Trapa. Embryo (mag.).

Trapa.

Pistil cut vertically
(mag.).

H

Trapa.

Style and stigma (mag.).

Trapa.

Introrse stamen, ventral
and dorsal face (mag.).

Trapa.

Ovule (mag.).

Trapa.

Trapa.

Diagram.

Tt apa natans , with itsr fruit.

CII. SAMYDACEiE.

441

Trapa. Young fruit (mag.).

Trapa. Ripe fruit (mug.).

Trapa. Petal (mag.).

bent, superior, piercing tlie top of the fruit in germination ; plumule very small,
concealed within the small cotyledon.

ONLY GENUS.

Trapa.

Trajxa are closely related to Haloragea (see this family). T. natans, the Water Chestnut or
Calthrop, inhabits stagnant water in Central and Southern Europe. Its seeds afford a farinaceous food,
ns do those of the Kashmirian T. bispinosa, and the Chinese T. bicun us, called by the natives Ling

or Ki-chi.

CII. SAMYDACEAE.'

(HoMALINE^E, findl.)

[Trees or shrubs, glabrous, or pubescent or tomentose. Leaves petioled, simple,
alternate, distichous, quite entire or serrate, teeth sometimes gland-tipped ; stipules
email, usually' deciduous or 0. Flowers $ , regular, inconspicuous, racemed,
fascicled or panicled, pedicels articulated and 2-bracteolate. Calyx coriaceous, per-
sistent, tube usually free ; lobes 3-7, imbricate or valvate. Petals as many as the
calyx-lobes, and like them, rarely more or 0, perigynous, imbricate in bud. Disk
cupular, annular or glandular. Stamens definite or indefinite, l-oo -seriate, usually
alternating with staminodes, equidistant or collected in fascicles ; filaments filiform
or capillary, free or connate ; anthers didymous or oblong, introrse or extrorse,
dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, rarely adnate to the calyx-tube, sessile, 1-
celled ; style long or short, rarely 3 ; stigma entire or 3-fid ; ovules few or many,
inserted on 3-5 parietal placentas, sometimes confined to the upper part of the cell,
pendulous or ascending, anatropous, raphe lateral or ventral. Fruit indehiscent or
capsular, 1-celled, l-» -seeded, 3-5-valved at the top or throughout its length,
valves alternating with the placentas. Seeds usually' few by arrest, oblong 01-
angled, ascending or pendulous, outer coat thin and fleshy or a torn ai-il ; testa
crustaceous or coriaceous, striate or rugose ; albumen copious, fleshy. Embryo axile ;
cotyledons oblong or orbicular or cordate, often foliaceous ; radicle short or long.

1 This order is merely ulluded to in the original regarded as a tribe, connecting Bixincte with Pa.si-
work at the end of Bixincte (p. 247), to which it is florcte. — Ei>.
uuot closely allied, and of which it is perhaps best

442

CIII. LOASEiE.

Tribe I. Casearie®. — Leaves alternate. Calyx free, 4-5-merous. Petals 0. Stamens
6-30, inserted in one series within the calyx-tube, usually alternating with as many staminodes.
Casearia, Lunaria, Samycla, &c.

Tribe II. Banare®. — Leaves alternate. Calyx free, 4-5-merous. Petals 4-5, or more.
Stamens many, inserted in many series on a perigynous disk. Banara, Kuhlia, &c.

Tribe III. Abatie®. — Leaves opposite, sub-opposite, or whorled. Calyx 4-partite, valvate.
Petals 0. Stamens 8 or indefinite, 1- or many-seriate, staminodes 0. Abatia, Ralei.ghia,
Aphoerema.

Tribe IY. Homalie®. — Leaves alternate, rarely sub-opposite or whorled. Calyx free or
adnate to the ovary, 4-15-merous. Petals 4—15. Stamens as many as and opposite to the
petals, or if more, in bundles opposite to the petals, and alternating with glands. Homalium ,

Byrsanthu-s, &c.

A small order intermediate between Passifiorea and Bixinece, differing from the former in habit and
the want of a corona, and from the latter in perigynism : it is also near Violaricce aud Canellacecc. The
species are few, wholly tropical, and found in both the Eastern and Western hemispheres.

The general properties of the order are astringent, but none are of any known value ; some are
bitter, others mucilaginous, and others again are said to be acrid.— Ed.]

[For illustrations, see p. 247.]

CIII. LOASEaE.

(Loase^e, Jussieu. — Loase,® ver.e, Kunth.— Loasaceai, Linil.)

Corolla polypetalous, epigynous, anisostemonous , valvate or imbricate in bud.
Stamens more numerous than the petals , rarely all fertile , the outer usually fertile
and united in bundles, the inner sterile. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled, placentation parietal.
Ovules pendulous, anatropous. Fruit a capsule. Embryo albuminous. Radicle
superior.

Erect or climbing herbs, often dichotomous, usually covered with stiff often
hooked stinging bristles. Leaves opposite or alternate, simple, usually palmilobed,
exstipulate. Flowers 3 , regular, solitary or aggregated, on 2-bracteolate pedun-
cles, axillary or terminal, or leaf-opposed from the elongation of the axillary branch.
Calyx superior, 4-5-partite, lobes usually 3-nerved, imbricate or valvate in bud.
Petals deciduous, inserted on the calyx, rarely equal to its lobes in number, and
alternate with them, often double in number, of which the 4-5 outer are alternate
with these same lobes, and induplicate-valvate or imbricate in bud, and as many
inner opposite to the calyx-lobes, smaller than the outer, sometimes antheriferous,
generally squamiform, dorsally naked, or awned below the top. Stamens inserted
with the petals, double in number or indefinite, rarely all fertile ; the outer usually
fertile, various in number, grouped in bundles before the largest petals, the inner
sterile, differently shaped, in groups of fours, opposite to the smallest petals ; fila-
ments filiform or subulate, free or united in bundles ; anthers introrse, 2-celled,
dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled, with 3-5-4 parietal

CIII. LOASEiE.

443

Ctyophora lateritia .

Cajophova.

Transverse section of ovary (mag.).

Cajophora.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Loasa. Diagram.

Afentzelia.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Loasa.

Stamen

before

fertilization

(mag.).

Loasa,

Stamen

after

fertilization

(mag.).

Loasa.
Inner petal
(mag.).

MnUIrha.

Diagram.

Mmtzelia. Men lie! ia.

Fruit (mug.). Dart of ovary cut vertically (mag.).

ifenlzeUa.

Transverse section of ovary (mag.).

444

.CIII. LOASEiE.

placentas ; style simple,
filiform or trigonous ;
stigma undivided or 3-4-
fid ; ovules usually numer-
ous, pendulous, anatropous.
Capsule contorted or
cylindric, tunicate by the
receptacular cupule (often
foliiferous), which some-
times only adheres by its
nerves, and crowned by
the calyx, rarely fleshy
and indehiscent, usually
opening at the top, or
throughout its length by
3-5 valves alternating with
the placentas, which adhere
to it, or finally separate,
and represent alternate
valves narrower than the
true ones, and semi-semi-
niferous. Seeds usually numerous, pendulous, funicles short ; testa loose, reticulate ;
endopleura membranous. Embryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen, and
nearly equalling it in length ; cotyledons flat, small ; radicle cylindric, longer than
the cotyledons, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Mentzelia. * Bartonia. * Loasa, Cajopliora. [Gronovia].

Loasece approach Passiflorece (see this family). Like Cucurbitacece, they are generally climbers, with
palmilobed leaves ; their ovary is inferior and one-celled, with parietal placentation ; the ovules are
numerous and anatropous ; but Cucurbitacece have definite stamens, extrorse and usually syngenesiotis
anthers, diclinous (flowers, tendrils, an exalbuminous embryo and corolla, imbricate in bud. The same
affinity^ exists between Loasece and Gronoviece,'1 which again are separated by their pentandrous andrcecium
[ Cevallia and other Loasece are pentandrous], the fleshy ring crowning the ovary, their dry fruit, which
is a nucule, and their exalbuminous seed. Loasece have also an affinity with Turneracece , in the con-
torted aestivation, one-celled ovary, parietal placentation, numerous anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, and
straight albuminous axile embryo ; but in Turneracece the ovary is free, the .stamens definite, the valves
of the capsule are semi-placentiferous, and the stem is erect.

Loasece are all American, except the genus Fissenia, which is African. Most- of them grow on the
slopes of the Cordilleras facing the Pacific Ocean, beyond the equator, but not in cold regions. The
species are little used, excepting Mentzelia Idspida, which is a strong purgative, and employed by the
Mexicans in syphilitic affections.

1 Gronoviece , alluded to in this work under Cucurbitacece, consists of one genus, which undoubtedly belongs to
Loasece, with the habit of Cucurbitacece. — Ed.

CIV. TURNERACE.E.

445

CIV. TURN ERA CEJE.

(Loasearum sectio, Kunth. — Turnerace^e, D.C .)

Turnera sal ici folia.

Turnery.

Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

Turner a. Fruit (mag.).

Tt/rnera.
Pistil (mag.).

Corolla polypetalous, penjynous, isostemonous, contorted Tun, era.

in bud. Stamens 5, gub-hypogynous. Ovary free, \ -celled, -

with 3 parietal placentas. Capsule with 3 semi-seminiferous
valves. Seeds straphiolate. Embryo albuminous.

Herbs, or undershrubs, or shrubs, chiefly of tropical
America, with simple rarely stellate hairs. Leaves alternate,
simple, petioled, entire or toothed, rarely pinnatifid, exstipu-
late, but often furnished at the base with 2 lateral glands.

Flowers 3, regular, axillary, sessile or peduncled; peduncle
free or aduate to the petiole, simple, 2-bracteolate, or
jointed below the middle and ebracteate, very rarely branch-
ing and many-flowered. Calyx coloured, deciduous, 5-fid, imbricate in bud.
Petals 5, inserted near the base or in the thre at of the calyx, alternate with its

(mag ).

446

CY. PASSIFLOKEiE.

lobes, shortly clawed, equal, contorted in bud, deciduous. Stamens 5, inserted
at the bottom of the calyx-tube and opposite to its lobes ; filaments free, piano-
subulate ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, erect, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free,
1-celled, with 3 nerviform placentas alternating with the sutures of the carpels ;
styles 3, terminal, opposite to the placentas ; stigmas 3 or 6, fan-shaped ; ovules
numerous, ascending, anatropous. Capsule with 3 semi-placentiferous valves.
Seeds numerous, 2-seriate, ascending, cylindric, curved ; testa crustaceous ; liilum
basilar; raphe filiform; chalaza projecting; strophiolus membranous, appressed to
the base of the seed on the side of the raphe. Embryo straight, in the axis of a
fleshy albumen ; cotyledons sub-elliptic, plano-convex ; radicle reaching to the hilum,
inferior.

GENERA.

* Turnera. Erblichia. Wormskioldia.

This small family is near Loasere (which see). It has many affinities with Mtdesherbiacecc ; but
these differ in their stamens, which are hypogynous as in Passiflorece, their dorsal styles alternating with
the placentas, their undivided stigmas, and their non-stropbiolate aud pendulous seeds. \Twncra is a large
American genus with one Cape species ; Erblichia is also American, and Wormskioldia Asiatic.]

Tnrneracece possess little-used tonic properties, due to astringent and mucous principles, with a
small quantity of volatile oil.

CV. PA SSJFL ORE PE, Jussieu.

Perianth free, pctaloid. Stamens sometimes inserted at the base, or on the
throat of the perianth, sometimes hypogynous, united with the gynophore. Ovary usually

Passion-flower. ( Passijlova ccerulea.)

CV. PASSIFLORE/E.

447

Pau flora. Diagram.

Passflora.
Seed with its
aril (mag.).

l'ass flora.
Seed without
aril (mag.).

Pass flora.
Embryo
(mag.).

Passflora .

Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

Passflora. Vertical section of flower.

Passflora.

Tran>verse section of seed
(mag.).

Passflora.

Vertical section of ovary (mag.).

Passflora.

Fruit.

8tipitate, with 3-5 parietal placentas. Fruit a berry or capsule. Embryo albu-
rn ino us. — Leaves alter u a te.

Stem herbaceous or woody, generally climbing, very rarely arborescent ( Ryania ,
Smeathmannia). Leaves alternate, sometimes simple, entire, lobed or palmate, some-
times compound, imparipinnate ; stipules geminate at the base of the petioles, rarely
0 ; tendrils axillary, arising from sterile pedicels. Flowers $ , or imperfect through
arrest, regular; peduncles usually 1 -flowered, jointed at the flower, and [usually]
furnished at the joint with a 3-pliyllous or -partite involucel. Perianth petaloid,
monophyllous ; tube urceolate or tubular, sometimes very short ; limb 4-5-partite or
8-10-partite and 2-seriate, the outer segments sometimes herbaceous, equivalent to
a calyx,* the inner more coloured, equivalent to a corolla; throat usually crowned by
one or many series of subulate filaments ; yynophore cylindric, more or less elon-
gating, supporting the pistil and stamens. Stamens usually equal in number to
the [inner] perianth-segments, and opposite to them, or very rarely alternate, some-
times double the number, inserted either at the bottom of the perianth, or at the base
or top of the gynophore ; filaments subulate or filiform, free or monadelplious and

448

CY. PASSIFLOREiE.

sheatliing' the gynophore ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, usually versatile, dehiscence
longitudinal. Ovary more or less stipitate, very rarely sessile, 1-celled ; styles equal
in number to the placentas, cohering at the base, distinct at the top, . „

Male.'herbia,
Flower (mag.).

Malesherbia .
Diagram.

Maleslierbia. Malesherbia. Maleshevbia.

Ovule (mag.). One sepal and two petals (mag.). Andrcecium and pistil.

spreading ; sticjmas clavate or .peltate, some-
times sub-2-lobed ; ovules numerous, ana-
tropous, 1-2-seriate, attached to 8-5 parietal
linear placentas by longer or shorter funicles,
enlarged into a cupule at the umbilicus.
Frttit 1-celled, an indehiscent herrv, or a

maa'sneruia. # J 7

Transverse section of capsule with 3-5 semi-placentiferous valves.

ovary (mag.). A L

Seeds numerous ; funicle dilated into a
pulpy cupuliform or saccate aril ; testa crustaceous, foveolate, easily separable from
the membranous endopleura, which bears a longitudinal raphe. Embryo straight,
occupying the axis of a fleshy dotted albumen ; cotyledons foliaceous, flat; radicle
cylindric, near the hilum, centrifugal.

Malesherbia.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

[The following is the classification of Passifloreoe made for the ‘ Genera Plan-
tarum ’ : —

Tribe I. Malesherbiey.. — Flowers § • Calyx-tube elongate, lobes triangular-subulate.
Corona and corolla membranous. Stamens 5, adnate to the gynophore. Styles 3, remote at
the base. Seeds oblong. (South America.) Malesherbia, Gynopleura.

Tribe II. Passiflore/B. — Flowers ^ • Corona simple or double. Petals herbaceous.
Styles 1 or 3-5, connate at the base. Seeds flattish. *Passiflora, *Tacsonia, Paropsia,
Smeathmannia, &c.

Tribe III. Modecces. — Flowers £ , or if unisexual perianths of the sexes alike. Corona
small or 0. Petals usually included in the calyx-tube. Connective of the anthers usually
produced. (Old World.) *Modecca, Ophiocaulon, Machadoa.

Tribe IV. Ascharieje. — Flowers unisexual, perianth of the sexes alike. Calyx very short.
Coi’olla campanulate, 3-5-fid. Stamens inserted on the throat or base of the corolla. (South
Africa.) Oeratosicyos, Ascharia.

Tribe V. Papayacf.a:.1— Flowers unisexual, or § and unisexual in the same infloi’escence,
perianths of the sexes dissimilar. Coroua 0. Stamens 2— seriate, inserted on the corolla-tube.
Carica, Jacaratia.~\

1 See end of Cucurbitacete, p. 452. — Ed.

CVI. CUCURBITACEiE.

449

A. L. de Jussieu placed Passijtorece in the family of Cucurbit aceee, which they approach in their
climbing stem furnished with tendrils, their alternate palminerved leaves, double perianth, and one-celled
ovary with parietal placentatiou ; in addition to which some genera are diclinous ( Modecca ) ; but in
Cucurbit acete the ovary is inferior, the anthers are extrorse, usually reduced to three, and syngenesious,
the embryo is exalbuminous, the leaves exstipulate, and the tendrils are leaves arising from a branch
joined to the stem, arrested near the point of departure, and merged in the petiole of the leaf which it
bears. Some Loascce have, like Passi/torea, a climbing stem, palminerved leaves, a one-celled ovary with
parietal placentation, numerous pendulous and anatropous ovules, the fruit a capsule or berry, and a straight
axile albuminous embryo ; but they want stipules aud tendrils, and the placentas occupy the interspaces and
not the middle of the valves of the fruit. Passijbrca; have an affinity with Homalineee,1 founded on the
2-seriate perianth, the 1-celled ovary, parietal placentation, styles equalling the placentas in number, the
berry or capsule, albuminous seed, and the alternate stipulate leaves ; but in Homalineee the ovary is
usually inferior, and the stamens inserted high up the calyx-tube ; Papayacece also approach Passiflorece
in their palminerved leaves, their free usually 1-celled ovary with parietal placentation, their fleshy
fruit, and their arillate seeds; but they are separated by being diclinous [Tribes Modecceee and Achariece
are both diclinous], by the insertion of the stamens, the radiating sub-sessile stigma, &c.

Patsifloreee mostly inhabit the tropical regions of the New World ; they are much rarer iu Asia,
Australia, and tropical Africa, where we find Smeatlimannia , a shrub without tendrils. The pulpy aril of
Passiflorece and Tacsonia is used in America in the preparation of cooling drinks. The flowers and fruits
of Passiflora rubra [called Dutchman’s Laudanum] are prescribed in the Antilles for their narcotic
properties. P. quadrangidaris (the Grenadilla) is valued, like the allied species, for the refreshing pulp
of its seeds, but its root is very poisonous; if administered in a small dose it is a vermifuge, like many
of the other species.

The Fa paw is the insipid berry of Carica, the juice of whose fruit is a powerful vermifuge and anti-
septic, and contains fibrine, a substance otherwise supposed to be peculiar to the Animal Kingdom. The
whole tree has the singular property of rendering tough meat tender by separating the muscular fibres;
its roots smell like decaying radishes, and its leaves are used as a soap by negros. The juice of the
Brazilian C. digitata is a deadly poison. — En.]

CVI. CUCURBITACEaE, Jussieu.

Flowers monoecious, dioecious, or polygamous. Corolla 5 -merous, imbricate.
Stamens 5—3, of which one is usually 1-celled. Ovary inferior, 1 -several-celled, 1-
many-ovuled. Fruit a berry. Seeds exalbuminous. Embryo straight. — Stem fur-
nished with tendrils. Leaves alternate.

Annual or perennial herbs or undershrubs with fibrous or often tuberous
roots. Stem cylindric or angular, climbing, juice watery. Leaves alternate,
petioled, palminerved, often palmilobed, usually cordate ; tendrils simple or
branching, springing singly in the same plane with the leaves. Flowers monoecious
or dioecious, very rarely $ , axillary, solitary fascicled racemed or panicled,
white or yellow, rarely red. Calyx usually campanulate, limb 5-toothed or -lobed,
imbricate in bud. Corolla monopetalous, rotate or campanulate, 5-lobed, sometimes
a little irregular ( Thladiantha ), lobes entire or fringed, imbricate in bud, inserted on
the calycinal limb, and alternate with its divisions, distinct, or more often coherent,
and then adnate to the calyx, and as if continuous with its limb. Andrcecium
inserted at the bottom of the corolla, or of the calyx, composed of two 2-celled and

1 Samydacea, tribe Honuilicv ; sec p. 442. — Ed.

G G

450

CYI. CUCURJBITACEiE.

Cucumis Melo.
$ diagram.

Cucumis Melo.
9 diagram.

Cucumis.

Andrcecium (mag.).

Cucumis.

Seed and funicle.

Cucumis. Melon.

Style and stigmas Seed cut

(mag.). (mag.).

Cyclanthera.
Anther with circular
dehiscence (mag.).

Cyclanthera.
Anther cut vertically
(mag.).

Sechium.

Flower^bud

(mag.).

CVI. CUCURBITACEtE.

451

Stchhiin.
Young 9 flower.

Sechium.

Ovary cut vertically, with
pendulous ovule.

Echinocyslis.

l'istil cut vertically, with
erect ovules.

Eclii oocyst is.
Ovary cut transversely
(mag.).

one 1 -celled anther, or of 5 normal 2-celled stamens; filaments short, thick, free or
monadelphous, connective sometimes prolonged beyond the anthers ; anthers extrorse,
cells usually sinuous, adnate to the connective, rarely straight or arched, and opening
longitudinally or circularly. Ovary inferior, usually composed of 3-5 carpels (rarely 1),
coherent, with parietal placentas reflexed towards the circumference ; style terminal,
short, 3-fld or -partite ; stigmas thick, lamellate, lobed or fringed ; ovules solitary or
numerous, several-seriate, erect pendulous or horizontal, anatropous. Berry fleshy,
i rarely dry), usually indehiscent, sometimes opening elastically at the base by the
separation of the peduncle ( Ecbalium ), or at the top by the raising of an operculum
/. . or by irregular rupture ( Momordica ), sometimes dehiscent in 3 valves, or

circuinsciss (Act inostemma) . Seeds numerous, horizontal, or erect at the bottom of
the eell (lie hi nocyst is, Ahohra), rarely one single pendulous (Sicyos, Sechium) [or two,
one pendulous and one erect (Raphanocarpum)~\, usually compressed, sessile or shortly
funieled ; testa membranous crustaceous or horny, often girt with a thick border,
rarely linear andsamaroid; albumen 0. Embryo straight; cotyledons foliaceous,
veined ; radicle short, reaching to the hiluin, centrifugal ; plumule with 2 distinct
leaves.

[The following is the most recent classification of the Cucurbitaceai, by Bentham
and Hooker til., in the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ : —

Tribe I. Cucumeuine.e, Naud. — Stamens usually 3, free or connate; anther-cells straight
or curved or flexuous. Ovary with 3, rarely 2-5 placentas ; ovules horizontal. Hodgsonia,
T lfiiiriiit*Trichusanthe8, Trochomeria, mLagenaria,*Luffa , *j Uenincasa, *Momordica, Thladianihci,
*C»cit)itis, *Citrull ik, Ecbalium , Ceplialaiulra, *Cucurbita, Bryonia , Zehneria, Melothria, Rhyn-

chocarpa , Augur in, &c.

Tribe II. AitonuE.*, Naud. — Stamens 3, free ; anther-cells flexuous. Ovary 3-4-celled ;
ovules 1-2 in each cell, erect or ascending from the base. Abobra, Trianosperma, &c.

Tribe III. E LATERIE.E, Hook. fit. — Stamens 1-3. Ovary usually oblique, 1-4-celIed, or
2— X -locellate. Berry bursting elastically, exposing a naked fleshy seed-bearing columella,
rarely dehiscing by pores. Seeds erect, ascending, or horizontal. Echinocystis, Slater turn,
Cyclanthera, Ac.

Tribe IN’. Sicyoids£, Naud. — Stamens 3-5 ; filaments usually connate. Ovary 1-celled ;
ovule solitary, pendulous. Sicyos, *Sechimn, Ac.

Tribe V. Gom ihogvneaj, //«»«/,-. Jit. — Stamens 5, free; anthers 1-celled, dehiscing longi-

o a 2

452

CVI. CUCURBIT ACEiE.

tu (finally. Ovary 1 -celled ; ovules 2-3, pendulous from the top of the cell. Gomphogyne,

Actinostemma.

Tribe VI. Gynostemme.®, Hook. fil. — Stamens 3-5, free or connate; anthers 1-celled,
dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary 3-celled ; ovules 1-2, pendulous in each cell. Gynostemma,

Schizopepon.

Tribe VII. Zanonie.®, Hook. fil. — Stamens 5, free; anthers oblong, 1-celled; dehiscence
longitudinal. Ovary with 3 thick placentas ; ovules many. Fruit 1-celled, cylindric, truncate,
opening at the depressed vertex by 3 valves. Seeds winged. Zanonia, Alsomitra, Gerrarcl-

anthus.

Tribe VIII. Feville.®, Hook. fil. — Stamens 5, free ; anthers 2-celled. Ovary 3-celled ;
styles 3, distant ; ovules inserted on the axis of the ovary. Fruit large, indeliiscent. Seeds
large, orbicular, attached to a large central trigonous column. Fevillea. — Ed.]

The tendrils of Cucurbitacece were long considered to consist of a solitary stipule, but Naudin’s
observations render it more probable that the upper portion represents the midrib or principal nerve of
a leaf-blade, and the base a prolongation of the axis, i.e. a branch which is stunted near the point
where it leaves the stem and merges into the petiole of the leaf which springs from it. Cucurbitacece are
more or less closely connected with Gronoviece [see Loasece'], Loasece, Beyoniacece, Papayacece, &c.
Gronovia only differs in its $5 flowers, didymous anthers, 1-ovuled ovary and nut. We have indicated
the affinities existing with Loasece and Passiflorece (which see). Cucurbitacece also somewhat resemble
Beyoniacece in the palminerved leaves, diclinism, extrorse anthers and inferior ovary; but the latter
differ in polyandry, loculicidal capsule, very small seeds, stem without tendrils and clearly stipulate
leaves. There is also some analogy between Cucurbitacece and Papayacece [see Passiflorece Tribe V., p. 448],
in diclinism, the berried fruit and palminerved leaves ; but in Papayacece the flower is diplostemonous,
the corolla is valvate [or contorted] and liypogynous, the anthers introrse, the seed albuminous, See.
Finally, Cucurbitacece, like Aristolochiece, have an inferior ovary, extrorse anthers, climbing stem, alter-
nate leaves and axillary flowers, but the resemblance goes no further.

Cucurbitacece are met with in the tropical and sub-tropical regions of both worlds; they are quite
absent from cold countries, and rare in temperate, although several tropical species can be cultivated
there in consequence of their short life, every phase of which can be passed through in a summer.
In comparing the Melon with the Colocynth, it might be thought that their properties were very dif-
ferent ; they are nevertheless identical in most species, and only vary in intensity according to the nature
and development of the organs, and the presence of certain accessory principles, the chief of which is sugar.
Many species, in fact, owe to bitter substances, extractable and sub-resinous, crystallizable or not, a drastic
and emetic quality, violent in some, weak in others, usually concentrated in the root, sometimes in the
pulpy fruit. The rind of many berries is bitter, while the flesh is rendered agreeable by the sugar,
mucilage, salts, free acids and aromatic principles which it contains, besides which the quality varies with
age and ripeness. The seeds are oily and rather bitter. Bryonia alba and dioica have a large root,
containing a milky juice, acrid and bitter, with a nauseous smell, and strongly drastic; even externally,
if applied fresh to the abdomen, it is purgative. The exotic Bryonias have the same property; the root,
of B. abyssinica, rich in starch like all its congeners, is used as food in Abyssinia, after having been
cooked. The Colocynth ( Cit.rullus C'olocynthis ) is an Eastern [and North African] plant, the fruits of
which are more bitter than those of any other species ; their spongy pulp, insipid and nauseous in smell,
contains a fixed oil, a resin, and an extractable principle, to which are due the drastic properties known
to the ancients. Ecbalium ayreste, [the Squirting Cucumber,] commonly called Wild Cucumber, a plant
common about ruins throughout the Mediterranean region, and formerly renowned for its bitterness and
purgative properties, is now fallen into oblivion. The fruit of Luffa is eatable in India and Arabia
before it is ripe, but when ripe it becomes strongly purgative. The same is the case with that of
Trichosanthes anyuina, which grows in China and India; and with the Momordicas of America. The
berry of Momordica Balsamina, infused in olive oil, enjoys among the inhabitants of tropical Asia a great
reputation as a vulnerary. The leaves of M. Charantia possess the same properties. Among edible
Cucurbitacece we must place in the first rank the Pumpkin ( Cucurbit a moschata, C. Pepo, C. Pepo vnr.,
and C. maxima), Gourd ( Laytnaria vulyaris), Cucumber ( Cucumis sativus ), [Vegetable Marrow ( Cucur -

CVII. BEGONIACEiE.

45.‘I

bita orifcra)], Water Melon ( Citrullus vulyaris ), and Melon ( Cucumis Melo ), all Asiatic or African
species, cultivated in Europe from the highest antiquity. All these run into numerous varieties, with a
reticulated or smooth bark, tubercular sides, and white, yellow or red flesh, &c. The Water Melon
provides the natives of hot countries witli a refreshing food. The juice of the Cucumber, mixed with
calves’ fat, is largely usod ns a cosmetic ; the fruit of one of its varieties, gathered before it is ripe and
preserved in viuegar, forms n condiment known by the name of Gherkin. [The true or West Indian
Gherkin is the unripe fruit of Cucumis AnguriaJ] Cucumis Dudaim is cultivated in Turkey for its
fruit, which has a delicious scent, but insipid pulp. The seeds of these different species contain a fixed
nil and mucilage, which lead to their employment as an emulsion ; the seeds of the Cucumber, Melon,
Pumpkin, and Gourd are called in pharmacy the ‘four larger cold seeds.’ Tolfairia pedata, a shrub growing
wild on the shores of East Africa, and cultivated in the Mascarine Islands, is renowned for the edible
fix' d oil which is contained abundantly in its cotyledons, [as also T. occidentalis, found in West Africa].
All the cultivated Cucurbit acete are remarkable for polymorphism and the variety of their fruits.
Lai/enoria produces both the small gourds of pilgrims and enormous calabashes. Trichosanthes colubrinn,
from equatorial Asia, has slender cylindrical fruits, red, yellow and green, coiled like a serpent, and
six feet long. We may also mention Luffa, the fruit of which, dried and reduced to its fibrous part,
serves ns a sponge or dishcloth in the Antilles, [and is sold as 1 Egyptian Bath-sponge ’ in England. Benin-
< as, 1 nrifera, of tropical Asia, or White Gourd, yields a wax on the surface of its fruit; it is considered a
type of fertility in India, and presented to newly-married couples. Acanthosicyos, a remarkable erect
furze-like leafless spinescent plant of the desert regions of South Africa, produces a small gourd whose
edible pulp is much sought by the natives. The oily seeds of Fcvillea are intensely bitter, emetic, and
purgative, and its oil is largely used for lamps, &c. — Ed.].

CVII. BEGONIA CEAE, Br.

Stamens numerous. Anthers extrorse. Ovary inferior,
^-celled, many-ovuled. Capsule with 3 cells winged on the back, and 3 loculicidal
val ves. Seeds numerous ; albumen scanty or 0. Embryo straight, axile.

Herbs with a fleshy tuberous rhizome, or undershrubs or shrubs with
watery acidulous juice. Stem alternately branched, cylindric, swollen at the nodes,
jointed. Leaves alternate, sometimes distichous, rarely sub-wliorled, petioled,
.simple, usually palmi- or peltate- or penni-nerved, sides usually unequal, cordate at
the base, denticulate, teeth often mucronate, rarely entire and linear-lanceolate,
sometimes variously cut, folded within the stipules before expansion, hairs usually
simple, rarely stellate, scattered over the upper surface, and principally situated on
the nerves of the lower surface ; stipules free, often caducous. Flowers monoecious,
on axillary peduncles, branching into cymes, $ in the middle, ? at the circum-
ference, furnished below the inflorescence with membranous bracts. Flowers $ :
Perianth petaloid, with 2-seriate leaflets, which may be considered as calyx and
corolla; outer leaflets 2, opposite, valvate in bud; inner usually 2, folded in bud,
alternate with the outer, sometimes 3-7, or 0. Stamens numerous, in the centre of
the flower; filaments distinct, or variously monadelphous, continuous with the
connective; anthers extrorse [or dehiscing laterally], 2-celled, cells adnate to the
connective and separated by it, opening by 2 longitudinal slits, or rarely by 2
terminal pores. Rudimentary ovary 0. Flowers 5 : lobes of perianth (sepals and
petals nearly alike in form and colour ; sometimes 2, valvate in bud, and opposite ;
sometimes 3—1, of which 1-2 are inner and smaller; sometimes 5-6-8, imbricate in
bud. Ovary inferior, usually divided into cells corresponding to the styles, and

454

CVII. BEGONIACEiE.

Begonia pannosa.

Begonia. <? diagram.

Begonia.

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Begonia.

Ovule becoming gradually anatropous
(mag.).

Begonia.

2 Diagram.

Begonia ( Eupetalum ).
Androecium.

Begonia (Rossmannia) .
Styles and stigmas (mag.).

Begonia.

Full-grown ovule (mag.).

Begonia (Banja). Begonia ( Casparya ). Begonia.

Andrcecium (mag.). Styles and stigmas (mag.). Fruit cut transversely (mag.).

Begonia.
Fruit, opened.

CVTTI. DATTSCEiE.

455

winged on the back, rarely almost 1-celled ( Mezierea ) ; placentas occupying the inner
angle of the cells, thick, single or 2-partite, rarely semi-parietal ( Mezierea ) ; styles
usually 3, short, thick, 2-fid or pluripartite ; stigmas usually arranged on the stylary
branches in flexuous or spiral bands, united at the base outside ; ovules very numerous,
anatropous. Fruit a capsule, rarely a berry ( Mezierea ). Capsule 3- (rarely
1 _2-4-5-) celled, with loculicidal valves bearing on their centre membranous septa,
separated from the seminiferous axis, and coherent below and above. Seeds
minute, rarely funicled, obovoid, globose, ellipsoid or sub-cylindric ; testa reticulate-
foveolate, crustaceous ; endopleura sub-flesliy ; albumen scanty or 0. Embryo
straight, axile ; cotyledons very short ; radicle elongated, touching the hilum, centri-
petal.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Casparya. * Begonia. Mezierea. [Begoniella.] [Hillebrandia.]

The affinities of Begoniacea are very uncertain, and their place has therefore been repeatedly
changed. Of the families with which they have some affinity it may be sufficient to mention Cucurbitacem
and Datiscerr. The latter have, like Begoniaeece, diclinous flowers, a polyandrous androecium with extrorse
and adnate anthers, several styles opposite to the sepals when they are isomerous, and furnished with stig-
matic papillae on their inner face, an inferior ovary (with parietal placentation in Mezierea), numerous
anatropous ovules, a capsular fruit, sub-exalbuminous seeds, a straight cylindric axile embryo with very
short cotyledons; but in Datiseeec, besides the different habit, the leaves are usually imparipinnate and
• xstipulate; the branches are not jointed and knotty; the capsule is always 1-celled, gaping at the top, See.
Jhi/oiiiaiirr inhabit almost exclusively intertropical regions; nevertheless one species from the north of
Chine, Begonia discolor, stands our winter. They are more frequent in America than in Asia, much rarer
in Africa many have of late been discovered in tropical Africa], and hitherto unknown in Australia. Be-
goHuiccer contain oxalic acid, and have the properties of Sorrel, which name is given to them in the Antilles ;
in some species it is united with astringent and drastic substances. Several American and Asiatic species
arc ranked among refreshing, antibilious and antiscorbutic medicines. Begonia malabarica and tuberosa [and
other Indian species] are edible. The bitter root of B. tomentosa and grandijlora is considered by the Peru-
vians to be a powerful astringent. Some Mexican Begonias have a drastic root, used in syphilitic and scro-
fulous diseases. Many Begonias are ornamental hothouse plants, as B. incamata, semperjlorens, manicata,
coceinea, Her, fuchsioides , cinnabarina, heracleifolia, argyrostigma, sebrina, diversifolia, See. B. discolor is a
species from China, the branches of which are tinted with red above each joint, and the leaves of which
are green above and dark red below ; its tubers resist the most severe winters. We have noticed (page 8)
the vital energy of the Begonias.

[The discovery of Hillebrandia, a Begoniaceous genus, in the Sandwich Islands, has enabled Professor
Oliver to settle the affinities of Bcgoniacea •, which are undoubtedly close to Saxifragece. Another recently
discovered Begoniaceous genus ( Begoniella ), a native of New Granada, has a simple gamophyllous campa-

nulate perinnth and definite stamens.]

cvm. datisce^e.

(Datiscea:, Presl. — Datiscacea:, Lindl.)

Herbs or trees. Leaves alternate, imparipinnate or palminerved and sub-
inequilateral, exstipulate. Flowers usually dioecious, sometimes $ or polygamous,
greenish, small, in a panicle or spicate raceme. Flowers $: Calyx 3-9-fld.
Corolla 0. Stamens 3-15, inserted on the calyx; anthers 2-celled, dorsifixed,
dehiscence longitudinal, extrorse. Flowers $ and $ : Calyx with a superior 3-8-
toothed limb. Corolla 0. Stamens in the $ equal and alternate to the calycinal

456

CYIir. DATISCEiE.

Datisca. $ flower seen from below (mag.). Datisca cannabina. 9 plant.

Datisca.

Seed, whole and cut
■vertically (mag.).

Datisca.

Transverse section of ovary,
showing the parietal many-
ovuled placentas (mag.).

teetli ( Tricerastes ) ; anthers extrorse,
dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary in-
ferior, 1-celled, usually gaping at the
top, with parietal placentas alternating
with the calyx-lobes ; styles opposite to
the calyx- lobes, simple, stigmatiferous
within the top, or 2 -fid with linear
branches stigmatiferous along their
inner face ; ovules numerous, sub-

CIX. CACTEiE.

457

horizontal, anatropous. Capsule membranous, crowned by the calyx-limb and
styles. Seeds numerous, small, oblong ; testa reticulate and foveolate ; hilum bearing
a membranous cupuliform strophiole ; albumen scanty. Embryo cylindric ; cotyledons
very short ; radicle long, near the hilum.

GENERA.

* Datisca. Tetrameles. Octomeles.

Datiscece have a certain affinity with Begoniacece (which see). Some botanists have placed them
near Loasece on account of their epigyny and the arrangement of the placentas ; others near Resedacea, on
account of the one-celled ovary gaping at the top from the bud, and the parietal placentation, but there are
no other points of affinity. The genera of this little order are singularly scattered over the globe ; Datisca
inhabits West Asia and Nepal ; Tricerastes [which is Datisca itself] is met with in California, Tetrameles is
a large tree of Java and India, and Octomeles is Malayan. The herbage of Datisca cannabina is nauseous,
purgative and emetic ; it is frequently used in Italy for intermittent fevers and disorders of the stomach.
The root contains a peculiar starch named by chemists datiscine. Nothing is known of the properties
of Tetrameles.

CIX. C ACTE EE.

(Cacti, Jussieu. — CactoideyE, Ventenat. — Nopalea:, D.G.)

Petals numerous, several-seriate, epigynous, free or cohering below. Stamens
numerous, many-seriate, inserted at the base of the corolla. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled,

EUiinocadtu Dtcaitneanut.

Ithipsalis funalis.

458

CIX, CACTEtE.

Peresha gravdifolia.

CIX. CACTEiE.

459

Ctpuntia. Flower (mag.)*

ftp tin tin.

Style and stigma
(mag.).

Cactng gramliflora. Cactus gramliflora .

Corolla and nndrvccinm cut Transverse section of

vertically (mag.). ovary (mag.).

Opuntia.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(niag.).

460

CIX. CACTEiE.

with many-ovuled parietal placentas. Berry pulpy. Seeds numerous. Embryo
straight or curved, albumen 0 or scanty. — Fleshy shrubs. Leaves generally 0 or
rudimentary , rarely normal.

Shrubs with watery or milky juice. Root woody, simple or branching, bark
soft. Stem branching, or simple from the arrest of the buds, covered with tubercles
which represent the arrested buds, cylindric, angular, channelled, plane, winged,
elongate or globose, fleshy, with thick usually green bark, loose cellular tissue,
scanty and fragile, or rarely numerous and hard woody fibres, medullary sheath
broad. Leaves generally 0, indicated by a cushion under the bud, sometimes rudi-
mentary, deciduous, rarely perfect, flat and petiolate ( Pereskia ). Buds springing from
the axil of the latent rudimentary or normal leaf, solitary or geminate and superim-
posed ; the lower arrested in its development, furnished with spines, naked or cottony ;
the upper close to it, developing into a flower or branch ; stipules 0 ; spines springing
from the abortive buds, fascicled, definite or indefinite, rarely absent. Flowei ~s
perfect, solitary, terminal or springing from the axil of an abortive branch,
ebracteate. Perianth multiple, calyx hardly distinguishable from the corolla.
Calyx generally petaloid, rarely foliaceous, superior. Corolla epigynous; petals
delicate, 2-several-seriate, the inner largest, distinct and rotate ( Opuntia , R hipsalis),
or erect and cohering by their bases into an elongated tube ( Mamillaria , Melocactus,
Ecliinocactus, Cereus, Epiphyllum). Stamens numerous, many-seriate, inserted at
the base of the corolla, the inner generally the smallest ; filaments filiform ; anthers
introrse, 2-cellecl, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled ; placentas
parietal, 3 or more, bilamellate ; style simple, elongated, cylindric or pyramidal,
hollow or solid ; stigmas equal in number to the placentas, linear or loriform,
spreading or close ; ovules numerous, horizontal, anatropous. Berry smooth or
furnished with spines or bristles (in the axils of which often spring branches),
umbilicate, 1 -celled ; placentas parietal, pulpy. Seeds numerous, buried in the
pulp, globose or ampullaceous ; testa nearly bony, black, shining, foveolate ; hilum
large, circular, pale ; albumen 0, or nearly so. Embryo sometimes straight, clavate
or sub-globose, sometimes curved or semicircular ; cotyledons free or united ; radicle
facing the hilum.

[The following tribes are adopted in the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ : —

Tribe I. Echinocacte®. — Calyx-tube produced beyond the ovary. Stem covered with
elongate tubercles, or ribs which are aculeate, rarely leafy. *Melocadus, *Mamillaria, Leuch-
tenbergia, * Ecliinocactus, *Cereus, *Phyllocactus, *Epiphyllum, &c.

Tribe II. Opuntie®. — Calyx-tube not produced beyond the ovary. Stem branched,
jointed. *R hipsalis, Nopala, * Opuntia, *PeresJcia. — Ed.]

We have indicated the affinities of Cactece with MesembryantliemecB (which see). A. L. de Jussieu
placed Cactus and Ribes in the same family ; and in fact there is a close affinity between them, founded
on the polypetalous and epigynous corolla and its aestivation, the one-celled ovary with parietal placenta-
tion, the berried acid fruit, and the spiny cushion from the axil of which spring the leaves and flowers ;
but the habit of Cacti, the fleshy consistency of their stem, the indefinite number of their petals and
stamens, and their scanty albumen, render the diagnosis easy.

CX. FICOIDEiE.

461

Cucteee are all American ; a Rhipsalis bas, however, recently been discovered on the west coast of
Africa [and in Ceylon]. They are especially tropical, hut many are found beyond the tropical zone, and
as far north ns -lit3, and south to .‘30° ; they abound in Texas, Mexico and California. It is in the Sonora,
i the environs of Gila, that we find the most gigantic Cacti ( Cereus giganteus), resembling candelabra of

50 to 00 feet high. •

Opuntia vulgaris is now naturalized throughout the Mediterranean region, where its fruit is eaten
under the name of Indian Fig; its taste * recalls that of a pumpkin, and its pulp contains a gelatinous
principle analogous to gum tragacanth. The berries of several Cacteve are sub-acid, and lienee rtfreshing,
antibilious and antiscorbutic. The milky juice of some species is administered in America for intestinal
worms. A decoction of the flowers of Mclocactus communis is a reputed remedy for syphilis. The
fruit of Opuntia vulgaris is diuretic, and colours urine cf a deep red; its joints are applied as a topic to
hasten the maturing of tumours. It is on this species and its congeners, known as Prickly Pear, and
cultivated in Mexico and the Canaries, that the Cochineal insect lives — an hemipterous iusect, much
employed iu the arts in the composition of carmine, crimson lake, and a dye called Cochineal red.

CX. FICOIDEJE.1 *

[Annual or perennial herbs, rarely shrubs, with often whorled and knotted
branches. Leaves opposite, alternate, or in false whorls, entire or with cartilaginous
margins and teeth ; stipules 0 or scarious. Flowers $ , usually cymose, rarely
unisexual, regular. Calyx free or adnate to the ovary, 4-5-lobed or -divided,
persistent, imbricate in bud. Petals 0 or small and white, large in Mesembryan-
t/i' in nni . Stamens perigynous, rarely liypogynous, equal in number to and opposite
the sepals, or more numerous and scattered, or combined in fascicles; filaments free
or connate ; anthers oblong, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Disk 0, or annular,
or produced into stauiinodes. Ovary usually free, 2-oo -celled, rarely 1-celled ;
styles as many as the cells, free or connate, usually subulate and papillose on the
inner surface; ovules solitary in the cells and basal, or numerous and inserted on
the inner angles of the cells, amphitropous. Fruit a membranous or hard capsule,
or achene or drupe, or separating into utricles or cocci. Seeds solitary or
numerous, reniform, ovoid, globose or obovoid ; testa membranous or crustaceous,
hilum lateral or rarely facial : ilbumt n sea ity or copious, farinaceous, rarely fleshy.
Embryo curved round the albumen, terete; cotyledons narrow, incumbent; radicle
terete.

Turn I Mesioi! ryahtue.e. —Calyx adnate to the ovary. Leaves exstipulate. Mesem-
brijanthemum., Tetragonia.

Tuna: II. Aizoide.e. — Calyx-tube more or less elongate, free. Stamens perigynous,
insert ■ l on the calyx-tube, rarely sub-hypogynous. Fruit capsular. Aizoon, Gatenia, Sesuvium,
Trianthema , Ac.

Trim III. MoLLUOiNEiE. — Calyx 5-partite. Petals 3-5 or 0. Stamens hypogynous or
sub-perigynous. Fruit capsular, or of 3-5 cocci. Orygia, Teleplmvm, Mollugo, Pharnacevm,
Gisehia, Semon villea, Limeum, Ac.

1 [I have introduced this order here to show the distribution of the genera adopted in the ‘Genera Plantarum,’

but whi h an- variously disposed l>y botanists; it ineludcsmost ofthe Ficoidcce of Jussieu, as also Mesembryanthemas .

p.259), Tetragoniea, LindL (p. 464), and M •’ gin e, Liudl.(p. 2G1). — Ed.]

462

CXI. MESEMBRYANTHEMEiE.

As thus constituted, Ficoidece are intermediate between Caryophyllece, Portidacece and Paronythiece,
and indeed form one aggregate order with them. It differs from Caryophyllece in the 2-co -celled ovary,
usually alternate leaves, and absence of petals; from Portulacece in the never 2-sepalous calyx and
the 2-oo -celled ovary ; and from Paronychiece in habit, 2-oo -celled ovary, simple stigma, and dehiscence of
the capsule. Ficoidece also rank near Phjtolaccece and Pulyyonece. As a whole they may be regarded as
the perigynous many-celled representatives of those orders.

Most of the Ficoidece are weeds of dry hot regions throughout the globe ; their properties are
unimportant. — Ed.]

CXI. MESEMBRYANTHEMEIE }

(Ficoidearum genera , Jussieu. — Mesembrianthemeas, Fenzl.)

Calyx superior. Petals and stamens indefinite, epigynous. Ovary several-
celled, with linear parietal placentas, occupying the bottom of the cells. Capsule
depressed, many-valved. Seeds numerous. Embryo curved. Albumen farinaceous.

Stem sub-woody or rarely herbaceous or fleshy. Leaves opposite or alternate,
fleshy, plane or cylindric or trigonous, exstipulate. Flowers 5 , regular, axillary
or terminal, inflorescence various, generally opening towards noon, sometimes in
the evening, gold, saffron, purple, violet, pink or white. Calyx superior, 5- (rarely
2-8-) partite, segments herbaceous, leafy or semi-scarious, usually unequal, imbri-
cate. Petals numerous, inserted on the calyx, usually many-seriate, linear,

Mesembrya/ithemum.

Diagram.

Mesembry anthem um .

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

1 £ee Tribe I. of Ficoidece, p. 461.

CXI. MESEMBRYANTHEMEiE.

463

Mttembrya nthem u m .
Nearly ripe fruit (mag.)*

/v

Mesembrya n them um.
Ripe fruit (mag.).

Mesernb rya nthemum.

Ripe fruit cut vertically (mag.).

marcescent or deliquescent, imbricate in bud. Stamens indefinite, many-seriate ;
filaments subulate or setaceous, unequal, free or united at the base ; anthers
introrse, 2-celled, ovoid, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Carpels 4-20, cohering
into an inferior ovary, 4-20-celled, ventral suture free, superior; placentas linear,
parietal, occupying the bottom of each cell; stigmas 4—20, cristate, crowning the
floral axis; ovules numerous, several-seriate, fixed by a ventral liilum to long funicles.
Capsule at first fleshy, then woody and dry, top truncate, opening along the stig-
matic crests by the centrifugal raising of the thick coriaceous epicarp as it
separates from the endocarp, which persists under the form of geminate chartaceous
triangular segments. Seeds numerous ; testa crustaceous, soft or granular; albumen
farinaceous. Embryo peripheric, dorsal, curved or hooked, voluminous ; cotyledons
ovoid or oblong ; radicle cylindric.

GENUS.

* Mesembryanthemum.

A/- «. mbryauthemeee approach Cadets in the polypetalous and epigynous corolla and its aestivation, in
polyandry, parietal placentatiou and curved ovules ; they are separated by their many-celled ovary,
sessile stigmas, farinaceous albumen, and normal leaves. They have also some alliuity with Portulacea ?,
and especially with Tetragonia, in the more or less inferior ovary, polyandrous stamens, curved ovule, peri-
pheric embryo, and farinaceous albumen ; but in Portuluca the placentatiou is central and free, and in Tetra-
gonal, which has a pluricelled ovary, the ovules are inserted at the top of the central angle of the cells.

Mim mbryantheincte inhabit South Africa. A small number of species are met with in the Mediter-
ranean region, America and Australia. The fruits of some {M. edule) contain sugar, and are edible.
Ike leaves of M. gemculiflorum are used as a vegetable by the people on the borders of the great
African desert, aud the bruised seeds yield them Hour. M. crystaliinum (Ice-plant), naturalized in the
Mediterranean region, is frequently cultivated on account of its singular appearance, its surface being
covered with shining vesicles containing a gummy principle insoluble in water, and resembling in the
snnlight a covering of hoar-frost. The inhabitants of the Canaries use the juice of many of these
plants as a diuretic, and bum their leaves to obtain soda. The juice of M. acinaciformc is successfully
employed at the Cape against dysentery. That of M. lortuosum is considered as a narcotic or sedative.
The leaves of M. oust rale. , called Pig's Face, are eaten pickled in Australia. The seeds of the Shama
are a most important article of food with the desert Arabs.]

464

CXII. TETRAGONIEiE.

CXII. TE TRA G ON IE ^E,1 Fenzl.

T. exp ansa.
Fiowei (mag.).

Tetragonia.

Diagram.

'"'01 “

Tetragon ia.

Vertical section of pistil (mag.).

Tetragonia fruticosa.

Tetragonia.
Fruit (mag.).

Tetragon ia.

Seed cut vertically (mag.).

Tetragonia .
Embryo (mag.).

Herbaceous, annual, or suffrutescent plants, diffuse, succulent, glabrous or
velvety. Leaves alternate or sub-opposite, flat, fleshy, usually entire. Flowers $ ,
regular, axillary or leaf-opposed, solitary or agglomerated, sometimes in a spike or
raceme. Calyx superior, 3-5-lobed, fleshy, coloured within, induplicate-valvate in
bud. Corolla 0. Stamens epigynous, l-5-oo , solitary, or aggregated between
the calycinal lobes ; filaments filiform-subulate ; anthers 2-celled, didymous, cells
oblong, separated at the base and top, opening longitudinally. Ovary inferior,
3-5- (sometimes 8-9-) celled, or 1-2-celled by arrest ; styles as many as the cells,
short, stigmatiferous on their inner edge ; ovules solitary in each cell, pendulous by
a short funicle from the top of the inner angle, semi-anatropous, micropyle superior,
raphe dorsal. Drupe or angular nut crowned by the accrescent calyx, which is often
dilated into horns or longitudinal wings ; crown of pericarp naked and marked with

See Tribe I. of Ficoidea, p. 461 — Ed.

CXIII. UMBELLIFE1LE.

465

radiating furrows, cells 1-9. Seeds pendulous, pyri-reniform ; testa crustaceous,
shining, brown, striate longitudinally ; hilum naked. Embryo annular, surrounding
a farinaceous albumen.

GENUS.

* Tetragonia.

This group, long united to Mesembryanthemeee, is connected with it by the inferior ovary, peripheric
embryo and farinaceous albumen ; but it is separated by the apetalous flower, the plurality of the
ovarian cells, and the placentation. Tetragorniecc are also very near Portulacecr, but are distinguished by
their always inferior ovary with 1-ovuled cells, the form and consistence of the fruit, &c. They also
approach Chenopodieai in the curved ovule and the nature of the albumen ; but the latter are distinguished
by their superior always one-celled ovary, their perigynous stamens opposite the sepals, &c. All the
species of Tetragonia are dispersed over the isles and promontories of the southern hemisphere, beyond
the tropic.

Tetragonia crpansa is a plant of New Zealand and the isles of the Southern Ocean, the properties of
which were unknown to the natives before Captain Cook used it as food for his sailors and as a cure for
scurvy. It was introduced into Europe by Sir J. Banks, and is now cultivated as Summer or New

Zealand Spinach.

CXIII. miBELLlFERyE.

(Umbellat.e, Toumefort. — Sciadophytum, Necker. — Umbelliferai, Jussieu. —

Apiacea:, Lindl.)

Corolla polypetalous , epigynous, isostemonous, valvate in bud. Petals 5, inserted
on an epigynous disk. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals. Ovary inferior, of 2 1-
ovuled cells. Ovules pendulous, anatropous. Fruit dry. Embryo albuminous, apical.
Radicle superior. — Leaves alternate.

Herbaceous or rarely woody plants (Myodocarpus). Stem usually furrowed or
channelled, knotty, fistular, or full of pith. Leaves alternate, petiole dilated at the
base, blade usually cut, rarely entire ( Bupleurum , Gingidium). Flowers 5 , rarely
diclinous by arrest, arranged in umbels and umbellules, sometimes in a head ( Eryn -
gium), sometimes in whorls ( Uydrocotyle ) ; umbels and umbellules each furnished with
an involucre of bracts, or naked. Calyx 5-lobed or almost 0. Petals 5, valvate or
sub-imbricate in bud, inserted outside an epigynous disk, free, caducous, the point
generally indexed, sometimes 2-fid or -partite, the outer often largest. Stamens 5,
alternate with and inserted like the petals ; filaments indexed in bud ; anthers 2-
celled, sub-didymous, introrse. Carpels 2, coherent into a 2-celled ovary, cells
autero-posterior ; sty Is 2, thickened at the base into [one or two] stylopodes, which
crown the ovary ; [stigmas minute, capitellate] ; ovules originally geminate in each
cell, afterwards usually reduced to one, pendulous, anatropous. Fruit 2-celled,
dividing into 2 mericarps, which [often] remain suspended at the top of a single
or double filiform prolongation of the axis ( carpophore ). Surface of the fruit with

10 more or less prominent ridges ( juga ) named primary. The median dorsal ridge
of each carpel is called the carinal or dorsal ; the two to the right and left of

H H

466

CXIII. UMBELLIFERiE

Fceniculum officinale.

Umbel and umbellules without involucre or
involucels.

Fennel.

Flower (mag.).

Fennel.
Diagram,
Calyx suppressed.

Carrot. ( Daucus Cccrota.)

Umbel and umbellules with involucre and
involucels.

sEthusa Cynapinm.
Naked umbel ; umbellules
with involucels.

sEt/iusa.
Flower (mag.).

sEIhusa.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Fennel.

Fruit (mag.).
2-partite carpophore.

Fennel.

Transverse section of
fruit (mag.).
Carpels with five
primary sides, furrows
1-vittate; commissural
face 2-vittate.

Fennel.

Transverse section of
carpel (mag.).

JEthusa.

Vertical section of a
semi-globose carpel,
with thick wall,
showing the minute
embryo at the top of
the albumen (mag.).

JElhusa.

Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Carpels
with five raised and thickened sides : the
lateral largest; furrows 1-vittate ; commissural
face 2-vittate.

sEthusn.

Fruit.

Bifid carpophore
(mag.).

sEthusa.
Umbellule
with 3-phyllous
involucol.

CXIIL UMBELLIFERiE.

4€

Scandix Pec fen- Veneris.

Umbel without involucre ; umbellules with
iovoluccls.

Scandix.
Flower (mag.).

Scandix I'ccten- Veneris.
Fruit. Undivided carpophore.
Carpels with five primary sides,
prolonged into a long beak.

Eryngium planum. Capitulnm.

\ M

hryngium.

I » .I.T Itll.

Calyx risible.

Eryngium.
Stamen inflected in
activation (rnag.).

Scandix.

Transverse section of
a 5 -sided carpel,
with non-vittate
furrows, and seed
furrowed on its
ventral face (mag.).

Coriander.
Pistil and calyx
with unequal
limb.

Coriander.
Flower, with outer
petals largest.

Coriander.

Fruit (mag.). Hemispherical
carpels with five primary
fiexuous sides ; secondary
sides more prominent,
keeled ; furrows not vittate.

Scandix.
Transverse
section of
carpel (mag.).

Angelica.
Seed covered
with numerous
bands (mag.).

Hydrocotyle.
Compressed fruit
(mag.), with
keeled sides and
worn edges ; furrows
non-vittate.

it are called inte mediate ridges; and tlie two on eacli side of the cai-pel are called
Inti ml ridges; the intervals which separate the primary ridges are called furrows,
and are sometimes occupied by other or secondary ridges. Longitudinal resiniferous
canals, called villa, are developed in the thickness of the pericarp, and placed in the
furrows, or on their commissural surface, or on the seed itself; they may be some-
times absent. Seed pendulous, free or adhering to the pericarp. Embryo straight,
minute, at the top of a horny albumen; radicle superior.

n h 2

468

CXIII. UMBELLIFERiE.

Tlie following is tlie Candollean division of the order : —

Tbibe I. U mbelliferje Okthosperm.b. — Seed fiat or convex on its commissural face.

Tribe II. Umbellifer^; CampybosperMjE. — Seed channelled, furrowed, or concave on its
commissural face, either from the incurved margins, or from the inflexion of the two ends.

[The following conspectus of the tribes of Umbelliferce is that elaborated for the
‘ Genera Plantarum,’ and is a sketch only ; the classification of the genera of this
order being a most difficult and complicated task, and there being many exceptions
to the characters given : —

Series I. Heterosciadiej:. — Umbels simple, or regularly (rarely irregularly) compound.

VittEB 0.

Tribe I. Hydrocotyle,®.- — Fruit laterally compressed or constricted at the narrow com-
missure; carpels dorsally acute or obtuse. Hyclrocotyle, Trachymena, Xanthosia, Azorella, &c.

Tribe II. MulinEvE. — Fruit exceedingly narrow at the commissure, 4-angled, or of 2 discoid
carpels placed face to face, which are dorsally flat or concave. Eoivlesia, Aster iscum , Mulinum,
Hernias, &e.

Tribe III. Sanicure.e. — Fruit sub-terete, commissure broad, dorsally compressed. *Eryn-

c/ium, Arctopus, *Astrantia, Sanicula, Adinotus, &c.

Series II. Haplozygie.®. — Umbels compound. Primary ridges only of the fruit con-
spicuous ; vittas rarely absent in the furrows.

Tribe IV. Echinophore®. — Flowers ? solitary in the umbels, sessile ; fruit involucrate
by the hardened pedicels of the $ flowers. One carpel perfect, sub-terete, the other arrested,
slender or rudimentary. Echinophora, Pycnocyda.

Tribe V. Am mine®. — Fruit laterally compressed, or constricted on both sides towards
the commissure, or grooved.

Sub-tribe 1. Smyrniece. — Fruit broadly ovate or didymous. Seed hollowed or furrowed
in front. Physospennum, Conium, Trachydium , * Arracacha , Smymium, &c.

Sub-tribe 2. Euamminece.— Seed convex or flat in front. * Bvpleurum, Lichtensteinia,
Trinia, *Apium, Gicuta, Ammi, Carum, *8ium, Sison, AEgopodium, *Pimpinella.

Sub-tribe 3. Scandicinece. — Fruit ovate, oblong, or linear. Seed grooved in front.
Conopodium, *Myrrhis, Oreomyrrhis, Clmropliyllum, Scandix, Antliriscus , &c.

Tribe VI. Seseline.®. — Fruit sub-terete or dorsally compressed, commissure broad ;
lateral ridges distinct, thickened or slender, but not dilated.

Sub-tribe 1. Euseselinece. — Fruit sub-terete or rarely dorsally sub-compressed ; primary'
ridges sub-equal, not winged. Seseli, *Foenicuhim.

Sub-tribe 2. Thecocarpece— Fruit hard, terete, equally 5-angled or 5-winged ; carpels
connate ; vittre obscure or scattered. Thecocarpus, &c.

Sub-tribe 3. Caclirydece. — Fruit sub-terete or dorsally compressed ; ridges obtuse, acute
or winged. Vittao indefinite, adhering to the seed, and separating from the corky exocarp.
Gachrys, Prnngos, Gritlimum , &c.

Sub-tribe 4. CEnanthece . — Fruit sub-terete or dorsally compressed, ridges wingless, the

CXIII. UMBELLIFERiE.

469

lateral coherent as a thick, almost corky, margin to the fruit. Vittre solitary in the furrows.
(Enanthe, JEtliusa, , Siler, Sfc.

Sub-tribe 5. Schultziece. — Fruit more or less dorsally compressed, ridges wingless, the
lateral hardly thickened. Vittse various or 0. Schultzia, Silaus, &c.

Sub-tribe 6. Selinece. —Fruit dorsally compressed or sub-terete, primary ridges or the
carinal only produced into thickened wings ; wings equal, or the lateral broader. Meum ,
Liyndicum, Aciphylla, Selinum , Cymopterus, Anesorhiza, Pleurospermum , &c.

Sub-tribe 7. Angclicecv. — Fruit dorsally compressed, dorsal and secondary ridges
wingless or obscurely winged, lateral expanded into broad membranous or corky wings.
Levisticum, Angelica , * Arcliangclica, &c.

Tribe VII. Pkccedane.®. — Fruit dorsally much compressed, lateral ridges dilated into
broad tumid or wing-like margins, those of the opposite carpels closely coherent, and appearing
as one till dehiscence. *Ferula, Dorema, Peucedanum, Heradeum, Opopanax, Malabaila,

Tordylium, &c.

Series III. Diplozygie.£. — Umbels compound. Furrows of the fruit thickened over the
vittse, or furnished with secondary ridges.

Tribe VIII. CA0CALINE2E. — Fruit sub-terete, ridges obtuse or prickly, or dilated intolobed
or toothed wings. (Annuals or biennials.) *Coriandrum, *Cuminum, *l)aucus, Caucalis , &c.

Tbibb IX IiASEBPrriEA. — Fruit sub- terete or dorsally compressed; secondary ridges all, or
the lateral only, much raised or winged. (Perennials, rarely biennials.) Laserpitium, Thapsia,
Monizia, Elceoselinum , &c. — En.J

Umbellifcrer are allied to Araliacea by the inflorescence, alternate leaves, polypetalous, epigynous,
and isostemonous corolla, valvate in bud, the inverted and anatropous ovule, and the minute embryo
at the top of a copious albumen. Araliaccce differ only in their fruit, which is usually fleshy [and
often polycarpellary ; and conspicuously in habit]. Umbellifera also approach Comecc (which see).

Umbcllifertt principally belong to the northern hemisphere, where they inhabit temperate and cool
countries, e-pecially the Mediterranean region and Central Asia. But few are met with in the torrid
zone, where they only grow on high mountains and near the sea, where the heat is moderate.

Vmbclliferve contain a great many species, some alimentary, others medicinal or poisonous. These
very different properties are due to principles which exist in various proportions either in the leaves, root
or fruit : the roots principally contain resins or gum-resins ; the fruits possess a volatile oil in the
vittic of their pericarp or seed ; the leaves of some species are aromatic and spicy, of others narcotic and
acrid. Such T’mbclliferte are good for food as have a sufficient quantity of sugar and mucilage united
to the hydro-carbon principles; when the volatile oil predominates, as in the fruit of many, they become
n stimulating nn dicine, and an agreeable condiment. M’e will briefly mention the indigenous species
most remarkable for their properties, of this numerous family: —

Cicii/ariti rirosa (Water Hemlock). Root and stem with a yellowish very poisonous juice. Rarely
used in medicine, as the Spotted Hemlock.

Apium yraivoh'tt*. Root aromatic, bitter, acrid, aperient, as is the fruit. Celery is a cultivated
variety, of which the root and blanched petioles are used for food, and possess exciting qualities.

Petmselinum sativum (Parsley). Herb and root used as a sauce. The expressed juice is recom-
mended as an emollient and diuretic.

JF.yopodium Podayraria (Gout-weed). A stimulant, diuretic and vulnerary.

Carum Cunti (Caraway). A stimulating stomachic, employed in the North to flavour bread and
cheese.

470

CXIII. UMBELLIFER2E.

Bunium Bulbo-castanum (Earth-nut). A tuberous globose starchy edible rootstock.

Pimpinella Anisurn (Auise or Aniseed). The fruit contains an aromatic volatile and a fixed oil ; it is
of a piquant and sweetish taste, and is much employed by confectioners and dealers in liqueurs ; recom-
mended as a carminative, diuretic, diaphoretic, and even expectorant.

Siam Sisarum and S. Ninsi (Water Parsnip, Skirrets). Natives of China and Japan, rarely cultivated
in EuVope. They have a sweet root with an agreeable aroma, considered to be an excitant.

(Fnanthe crocata (Meadow Saffron). A plant growing by river-sides. Root composed of oblong-
fascicled tubercles, of a mild taste, containing a milky juice turning yellow when exposed to the air,
and eminently poisonous.

sEthusa Cynapium (Lesser Hemlock, Fool’s Parsley). A very poisonous plant with a nearly
glaucous stem striped with reddish lines, with finely-cut dark green leaves with a disagreeable and
suspicious scent when bruised. It grows in all cultivated places, where it is often mistaken for Parsley,
which differs from it, besides the characters of the fruit, 1st, in its bright clear green foliage -with
rather large divisions, the teeth of which are terminated by a little white spot, and which have a fresh
aromatic smell; 2nd, in the stem, which is neither glaucous nor marked below with reddish lines.

Phellandrium aquaticum. A poisonous plant ; the aromatic fruit is employed in medicine as an
antiphthisic and antidysenteric.

Fccniculum vulgare (Fennel). Fruit aromatic, stimulant, stomachic. Root and leaves aromatic,
used in medicine, the one as nutritive, the other as stimulating.

Crithmum mantimum (Samphire). Juice a vermifuge; leaves aromatic, used as a condiment [and for
pickling].

Levisticum officinale (Lovage, Mountain Hemlock). Roots and fruits with an agreeable smell,
slightly stimulant and diuretic.

Angelica Archangelica (Angelica). Root a tonic. Fruit a stimulant and stomachic. Leaves vulne-
rary. Young stems preserved [in sugar) and eaten.

Imperatona Ostrutkium (Master- wort). Root bitter, aromatic and stimulating.

Peucedanum officinale (Sulphur-wort). Root containing a yellow foetid juice, formerly employed
against hysterics ; an aperient and bechic.

Anethum gravcolens (Bastard Fennel). Fruit exciting, tonic, carminative, employed in dyspepsia.

Pastinaca oleracea (Parsnip). An alimentary and stimulating root.

Heracleum Spondylium (Cow-Parsnip). Root acrid find bitter. Stem sugary, with a fermentable
juice, which in the north yields a very intoxicating liquor.

Cumimim Cyminum (Cumin). An Egyptian and Asiatic plant. Fruit aromatic, of a bitter and
hot taste, used as a stimulating medicine.

Thapsia villosa (Deadly Carrot). A Mediterranean plant. Root purgative.

Itaucus Carota (Common Carrot). A sugary edible root ; its juice is administered ns an analeptic.
Flowers very aromatic ; infused in alcohol they produce the liqueur called Oil of Venus.

Myrrhis odorata (Sweet Cicely). An aromatic plant, used for flavouring.

Coniurn macidatum (Hemlock). A poisonous plant, employed in cases of enlargement of the glands
and viss^ra.

Aiftlirisms Cerefolium (Chervil). Cultivated in kitchen gardens, of an agreeable scent and perfumed
taste, without acridity or bitterness.

Smyrninm Olusatrum (Alexanders). Formerly esteemed as a vegetable ; leaves very aromatic ; root
diuretic.

Coriandrum sativum (Coriander). Fruit foetid, with the odour of bugs, becoming aromatic when dry ;
used as a stimulating and stomachic medicine.

Hydrocotyle asiatica. Prescribed in India against leprosy.

Arracacha esculenta is an Umbellifer cultivated on the high table-lands of the Andes ; its tubercled
roots furnish an agreeable and digestible food.

The gum-resins of some exotic Umbellifers are used in medicine; the most important is the Asa-
feetida [Devil’s Dung, Narthex Asafcdida\, which is procured from a Persian [West Tibetan] plant
belonging to a genus near Ferula. This substance diffuses a very foetid smell, and its taste is acrid and
bitter. The Persians praise it as a delicious condiment ; it is recommended by European doctors as the

CXIY. ARALIACEiE.

47]

mot>t powerful of anti-hysterical medicines, and is also administered in the treatment of asthma. The
Sagapenuin or Seraphic Gum is a strong-smelling substance, of an acrid and bitter taste, composed of a
gum, a resin, and n volatile oil; it comes from Persia like the Asafcetida, and its properties are analogous,
though less powerful; it probably belongs, liko the latter, to a genus near Ferula. Galbanum has
been employed for centuries as a stimulant of the nervous and vascular systems ; it comes from Syria, but
its origin is unknown ; as is the case with the Laser [or Thapsia of the ancients], represented on some
Phoenician medals or coins, and of which the juice was exported from Cyrenaica to Greece. Gum
Ammoniac is procured from Dorema Ammoniacum, a native of Persia and Armenia. This resin is at
first of a sweetish taste, then acrid and bitter; its qualities are the same as those of the Asafcetida, but
it is less powerful in hysterical cases ; it is also employed to stimulate the functions of the abdominal
viscera and respiratory organs. [The Sumbal, a very foetid musky drug, used as an antispasmodic, is the
very large root of the Euryangium Sumbal , a native of Central Asia. — En.]

CXIY. ARAL1ACEJE.

(Aralle, Jussieu. — Araliace^e et Hederaceas, Bartling.)

Corolla pohjpetalous, epigynous, usually isostemonous. Petals 5-10, valvate in
bud. Stamens inserted alternately with the petals, rarely more. Ovary inferior, of
2-man y 1 -ovuled cells. Ovules pendulous, anatropous. Fruit a berry. Embryo
albuminous. Radicle superior.

Stem woody, rarely herbaceous, perennial, with cylindric, sometimes spiny
branches, often climbing or attaching itself to other plants by fibrilke, whence they
appear parasitic. Leaves alternate, very rarely opposite, simple, pinnate or digi-
tate ; petioles enlarged and thickened at the base ; stipules 0. Flowers 5 , or imper-

A / alia eduJts.

472

CXIY. ARALIACfEiE

Aral [a.

Tlower-hud (mag.).

Aralia racemosa.
Flower (mag.).

Transverse section of flower (mag.).

Aralia.

Flower crowned by the
calyx (mag.).

Aralia.

Vertical section of ovary
(mag.).

Hal era Helix. Ivy.

Aralia.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

Ivy.

Seed (mag.).

Fruit.

Ivy.

Seed cut

vertically (mag.).

Reynoltisia Sandwicensis.
Flower cut
vertically (mag.).

CXIV. ARALIACEiE.

473

A do. ra mosehaMlina.

Gaslonia culispongia.
Flower-bud
(mag.).

Gaslonia.
Petals separating
in one piece like
tlie operculum
of a pyxidium
(mag.).

of ovary (mag.).

Gastonia.
Polygynous pistil
(mag.).

Adoxa.

Pentamerous flower (mag.).

Adoxa.
Seed (mag.).

Adoxa.

Seed cut
vertically (mag.).

Adoxa.

Vertical section of ovary (mag.).

Adoxa.
Flower,
lower surface
(mag.).

Adoxa.

Pentamerous flower
seen from above
(mag.).

Adoxa.
Tetramerous
flower seen from
above (mag.).

Adoxa.

Fruit crowned
by the calyx
(mag.).

Utlainjia ruir(dora.

Adoxa. Adoxa.

Half anther, Half anther,
dorsal face inner face

(mag.). (mag.).

Adoxa.

Vertical section of fruit (mag.).

474

CXIY. ARALIACEiE.

feet through arrest, regular, in umbels, naked or involucrate capitula, racemes or
panicles. Calyx superior, usually short, entire or toothed. Petals 5, 10 or more,
inserted on the edge of an epigynous disk, valvate or imbricate in bud, free, or
cohering at the top and detaching like a cup. Stamens inserted alternately with
the petals, rai'ely double or treble in number (or indefinite) ; filaments short, distinct,
very rarely 2 -partite ( Adoxa ') ; anthers ovoid or linear, introrse, incumbent, of 2
opposite cells opening longitudinally. Ovary inferior, crowned by the disk, of 2-15
1-ovuled cells ; styles equalling the cells in number, sometimes cohering, often very
short ; stigmas simple ; ovules suspended from the top of the cells, anatropous ; berry
fleshy or dry, crowned by the calyx. Seeds inverted; testa crustaceous, sometimes
margined. Embryo minute, straight, at the top of a fleshy copious albumen ; coty-
ledons short ; radicle superior.

Tribe I. ARALIEAE.

Corolla quite polypetalous, aestivation valvate. Stem usually woody.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Aralia. * Iledera. * Panax. * Oreopanax. * Dendropanax.

* Paratropia. * Sciadophyllum. * Didymopanax. * Gastonia.

Tribe II. ADOXE2E .*

Corolla sub-polypetalous, aestivation imbricate. Filaments 2-partite. Stem
herbaceous.

GENUS.

Adoxa.

[The genera of Araliacew have been re-examined and arranged as follows in the
' Genera Plantarum ’ : —

Tribe I. Aualieaj. — Petals more or less imbricate, attached by a broad base. Stilbocarpa,
Aralia, Pentapanax, &e.

Tribe II. Mackinlayea). — -Petals shortly clawed, involute, valvate. Macldnlaya.

Tribe III. Panacea:. — Petals valvate. Stamens as many as the petals. Albumen not
ruminate. Horsfieldia, Panax, Acanthopanax, Fatsia, Didymopanax, Hehoingia, Meryta, Sciado •
phyllum, Heptapleuruni, Dendropanax, &c.

Tribe IV. Hederea:. — Petals valvate. Stamens as many as the petals. Albumen
ruminate. Arthrophyllum, Cussonia , Oreopanax, Iledera, &c.

Tribe V. Plerandrea:. — Petals valvate or connate. Stamens very numerous. Styles 0,
or cohering in a cone. Plerandra, Tupidanthus, &c. — Ed.]

AraliacetB approach Umbellifera , Ampelidea; , and Caprifoliacm (see these families). They are
closely connected with Cornea; ; in both the petals are epigynous and isostemonous and valvate, the

Adoxa is now referred to Caprifoliacea En.

CXV. CORNER.

475

ovules are solitary in the cells, pendulous and nnatropous; tlio fruit is fleshy and the embryo albuminous,
the stem is generally woody, and the flowers are umbelled or capitulate. Cornea only differ in their

drupaceous fruit and opposite leaves.

We place near Araliacea the genus Ilelxoingia , which is connected with them and with Iliinui-
tne/itlca bv the valvate aestivation, inferior ovary, pendulous and anatropous ovules, albuminous embryo,
wood v stem and alternate leaves.

Araliacea inhabit both hemispheres, but not beyond latitude 52°; they abound in America and
particularly in the mountains of Mexico and New Grenada, and are rare in the parallel regions of Europe
and Asia, although the genus Paratropia is numerously represented in the' latter.

This family contains few species useful to man. The leaves of the Ivy ( Iledera Helix ) are aromatic,
and their chlorophyll, dissolved in tallow or oil, serves as a dressing for ulcers ; a decoction of them is
also employed against vermin on the body. The root of Pan ax Ginseng is celebrated in Persia, China
and India as a tonic and aphrodisiac. The Aralias of North America are esteemed there as sudorifics and
depuratives, the rhizomes of Aralia nudicatde, the bark of the spiny Aralia and the mucilaginous aromatic
root of the racemose Aralia are thus used. In Japan the young shoots of Ilelxoingia are eaten. [The
beautiful substance called rice paper is the pith of Fxxtsia papyrifera.']

CXV. COliNEsE.

(Caprifoliacearum tribus, Kunth. — Cornea:, D.C. — Cornacea:, Lindl.)

Corolla polypetalous, epigynous, isostemonous ; petals 4-5, valvate. Sta-
mens 1—5, alternate with the petals. Ovary inferior, of 2-3 1 -ovulexl cells. Ovules
pendulous, anatropoxis. Fruit a drupe. Embryo albuminous, axile. Radicle
svjxeriur.

Stem woody, sometimes subterranean and emitting herbaceous branches.
Leaves opposite or very rarely alternate ( Decostea ), penninerved, simple, entire or
toothed, caducous or persistent, exstipulate. Flowers 5 , or dioecious by arrest
(Griselixiia), in a head or umbel with a usually coloured involucre, rarely in a corymb
without an involucre. Calyx superior, 4-toothed. Petals 4-5, inserted on the
calyx and alternate with its teeth, valvate in bud, or sub-iinbricate in the $ flowers
[Griselinia), deciduous. Stamens 4—5, alternate with the petals ; filaments filiform,
distinct; anthers introrse, dorsifixed, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary
inferior, 2- (sometimes 3-) celled, crowned by a disk, often scarcely visible ;
style simple ; stigma capitate ; ovules solitary in each cell, pendulous, anatropous.
Drupes distinct or cohering, stone bony, 2-3-celled, or 1-celled by arrest. Seeds
inverted, integument coriaceous. Embryo straight, in the axis of a fleshj^ albu-
men, and equalling it in length ; cotyledons oblong, sub-foliaceous ; radicle short,
superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Cornus. * Bentkamia. * Aucuba. * Griselinia.

[Coniecc, as re-classified by Bentham and Hooker fil. for the ‘ Genera Plantarum,’
Contains many more exceptional genera than are included in former arrangements
of the order. They are thus disposed : —

476

CXY. CORNERS.

Flowers hermaphrodite. — Alangium, Marlea, Curtisia, Corolcia, Cornus, Mastixia.

Flowers unisexual ; leaves opposite. — Aucuba, Garry a}

Flowers unisexual ; leaves alternate. — Griselinia, Kaliphora, Nyssa, Toricellia. — Ed.]

Cornea were formerly included in Caprifoliacea ; they are very near Araliacea (see these families) ;
they also approach Umbelliferee in the epigynous polypetalous and isostemonous corolla and its aestiva-
tion, in the pendulous anatropous ovule, albuminous embryo, and umbelled or capitulate inflorescence.

Cornel.

Kernel (mag,).

Cornel.
Seed (mag.).

Cornel.

Fruit cut vertically (mag.).

Cornel. Cornel.

Fruit. Pistil and calyx (mag.).

Umbelliferee are separated from Cornea by their two styles, dry fruit, minute embryo, and alternate cut
leaves with dilated petiole. The connection of Cornea with Hamamelidea is noticed in the account of
the latter family.

Cornea almost exclusively belong to the northern hemisphere ; they inhabit especially the Himalayas
[and Japan], and the temperate and cool regions of America; they are very rare in tropical America.
Griselinia and Corokia belong to New Zealand ; [ Curtisia is South African].

1 See order Gcirryacece, p. 479. — Ed,

CXVI. GARRYACEiE.

477

The wood of Cornea is extremely hard ; [that of Cornus being used in the manufacture of gun-
powder]. The bark of Dogwood, especially of Cornus Jlorida, is bitter and astringent, and yields a principle
( corniiin ), which is administered in North America instead of quinine. The drupes of C. mascula have
an acid-sweet taste, and possess astringent properties. [They are used in making sherbet in the East.]
The set *d of C. sanguined contains a fixed oil, useful in the manufacture of soap. The C. ( Ben -
thamia) fragifern is a shrub of the Himalayas and Japan, the fruits of which resemble a strawberry, and
have ‘an agreeable taste. The Aucuba also comos from [the Himalayas and] Japan, and is extensively
cultivated in Europe for its coriaceous variegated and persistent leaves.

CXVI. GARRYACEIE, Endlicher.

Garnja. Oarrya.

Collateral ovules Single ovule
(mag.). (mag.).

G. elliptica. Ganya

Fruit. Seed

(mag.). (mag.)

Gat rya dhptica J .

478

CXVI. GARRYACEiE.

Garrya.

Z flower closed (mag.).

Garry a.

Z flower open (mag.).

Garry a.

Vertical section of fruit (mag.).

Garry a.
Anther,
inner face
(mag.).

Garrya. Garrya.

Anther, Transverse section of seed,

dorsal face showing the central embryo

(mag.). (mag.).

Garrya .

Transverse section of ovary, Garrya.

showing the arrangement of the Embryo

ovules and embryo (mag.). (mag.).

& 'immond.sia.

9 flower (mag.).

Simmondsia.

Z flower (mag.).

Simmondsia.

Tiansverse section of ovary (mag.).

Simmondsia.
Pistil (mag.).

Stem woody, brandies 4-sided. Leaves opposite, shortly petioled, entire,
penninerved, evergreen ; petioles united at the base ; stipules 0. Flowers dioecious,
arranged in little groups ( Simmondsia ‘), or in long axillary catkins, ternate in the
axils of decussate and coherent bracts {Gamja). $ : Perianth calycinal, of 4 linear
sub-meuibranous spreading ( Garrya ) or 5 ( Simmondsia ) sepals. Stamens 4, alter-
nate with the sepals {Garrya), or 10-12 {Simmondsia')-, filaments free, equal; anthers
introrse, basifixed, of 2 opposite cells opening longitudinally. ? : Perianth supe-
rior, of 2 setiform lobes, or without apparent lobes {Garrya), or replaced by
involucrate bracts {Simmondsia). Ovary inferior, 1-8-celled ; styles 2 3, alternate
with the perianth-lobes, covered with stigmatic papillae ; ovules solitary or gemi-
nate, suspended by funicles from the top of the cell, anatropous. Fruit a
berry {Garrya) or capsule {Simmondsia), crowned by the persistent styles. Seeds 2,

1 Simmondsia is now placed in Bvxcce. — Ed.

CXVII. CAPRIFOLI ACEiE.

479

pendulous, oblong ; testa thin, transversely rugose ; raphe prominent and lateral ;
albumen copious, fleshy. Embryo minute, straight, axile; cotyledons hypogeous in
germination ; radicle superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Garrya [see Cornea, p. 47G.] Simmondsia [see Bvxea\

The affinities of Garrya are obscure. A. de Jussieu mates the same observations as on Gunneracea,
and places it between Gunnera and Cornea. Like the latter, Garrya has epigynous stamens, suspended and
anatropous ovules, a fleshy fruit, a minute embryo at the top of an abundant albumen, a woody stem, and
opposite leaves. As in Gunnera, the styles are stigmatiferous throughout their length. Garrya approaches
Hamamelidea in the inferior ovary, the pendulous anatropous ovule, the two distinct styles, the albu-
minous and axile embryo, and the woody stem ; but Hamamelidea have frequently petals, and are poly-
androus, the ovary is 2-celled, the fruit a septicidal capsule, the embryo large, and the leaves are
alternate.

Garrya elliytxca grows in Mexico and California [and G. Fadyeni in Jamaica and Cuba]. There is
nothing to be noticed respecting their useful properties.

CXVII. CA PRIFOL I A CEfE.

(Caprifolia, A. L. de Jussieu. — Caprifoliacea:, De Candolle. — Caprifoliacea: and
Sambcce.e, Kunth. — Caprifoliacea: and Viburnea:, Bavtling. — Lonicerea:,
Endlicher.)

Corolla monopetalous, epigynous, isostemonous, imbricate in bud. Stamens 5-4,
insrrtnl on the corolla. Ovary with 2-5 one- or many-ovuled cells. Ovules pen-
dulous, anatropous. Fruit a berry. Embryo albuminous. — Leaves opposite, exsti-

pulate.

Plants with a woody or partially woody stem, very rarely herbaceous perennials.
Leaves opposite ; stipides absent, sometimes represented by filiform or glandular
appendages, situated at the base of the petiole. Flowers perfect, regular or
irregular; inflorescence various, generally definite. Calyx superior, 5-fid or -toothed.
Corolla superior, monopetalous, tubular or infundibuliform or rotate ; limb 5-fid,
regular or ringent, imbricate in bud. Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube, alter-
nate with its lobes; filaments filiform, equal or didynamous ; anthers introrse, 2-
celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 2-5-celled ; style terminal, some-
times filiform with a capitate undivided or bilobed stigma, sometimes nearly or
quite obsolete, with 3-5 stigmas ; ovules sometimes solitary and pendulous near the
top of the cell, sometimes many, 2-seriate at the central angle, anatropous. Berry
several-celled, rarely 1-celled by the disappearance of the septa. Seeds inverted ;
testa bony or erustaceous, raphe dorsal or ventral. Embryo straight, occupying the
axis of a fleshy albumen ; radicle superior.

480

CXYII. CAPRirOLIACE^:.

Sub-order I. L0NICERE2E.

Honeysuckle. ( Lonicera ijlauca,)

open (mag.).

?

Honeysuckle.

Pistil and
calyx (mag.).

Honeysuckle.

Fruit.

iSymphoricarpus.
Ovary cut
vertically (mag.).

Honeysuckle.

Diagram.

Honeysuckle.
Ovary cut
vertically (mag.).

Symphoricarpus .

Diagram of a 3-flowered cyme, furnished
with three bracteoles.

Symphorkai'pus
Ovary cut transversely, with
four cells, two of which are sterile
(mag.).

Corolla tubular, limb regular or irregular. Style filiform,
raphe.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Seeds with a dorsal

Triosteum. * Symphoricarpus. * Abelia. Linnaea. Lonicera.

* Leycesteria. Diervilla. Alseuosmia. * Weigelia.

481

Viburnum.

Pistil and calyx (map.).

Guelder Rose (Viburnum Opulus).

Elder (Sambucus nigra). Flowering corymb.

Elder.

Berry crowned by the
calyx (mop.).

CXVII. CAPRIFOLIACEiE.
Sub-order II. SAMBUCE2E.

Viburnum. Flower (mag.).

Viburnum.

Seed

(mag.).

Viburnum.

Diagram.

Elder.

Flower (mag.).

Viburnum.
Ovary cut

transversely (mag.).

Elder. Diagram.

482

CXVII. CAPRIFOLIACEiE.

Elder ( Sambucus nigra). Ripe fruit.

Elder. Seed entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Corolla regular, rotate. Stigmas 3, sessile. Seeds with a ventral raphe.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Viburnum. * Sambucus [Adoxa, see p. 474].

We shall hereafter indicate the affinities of Caprifoliacea with Valerianea and Dipscicece. The
affinity with JRubiacea is much more obvious ; it is founded on the epigynous isostemonous corolla, the
several-celled ovary, the axile embryo in a thick fleshy albumen, the opposite leaves and knotty stem.
Almost the only difference is in the imbricate corolla and the absence of stipules. The sub-order of
Sambneca is closely allied to Cornea, which only differ in the many petals, valvate in bud. The
same affinity may be noticed with Araliacea and Umbelliferce ; but these, besides the polypetalous and
valvate corolla, differ from Caprifoliacece in the alternate leaves and the umbelled or capitate inflorescence.
An analogy has also been pointed out between the Hydrangea (of Saxifragea ) and Viburnea.

Caprifoliacea inhabit the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, especially central Asia, the
north of India, and of America. A small number [many Viburnums] inhabit the intertropical zone, pre-
ferring the mountains, where the temperature is colder. The Elder, a cosmopolitan genus, is represented
by a very few species in the southern hemisphere. \Alseuosmia is a New Zealand genus, remarkable for
the intensely sweet odour of its flowers]. The flowers of most Caprifoliacea exhale a sweet odour, especially
after sunset. They contain an acrid, bitter and astringent principle, which has caused some to be placed
among medicinal plants. The berries of the Honeysuckle ( Lonicera Caprifolium ) are diuretic ; those of
L. Xylosteum are laxative. The stems of Diervilla canadensis are employed as a depurative in North
America. The roots of the common Symphoricarpos purviflora, a Carolina shrub, are used by the Americans
as a febrifuge. All these species are cultivated in European gardens. The common Elder ( Sambucus
nigra) produces numerous berries, which are cooked and eaten in Germany [and also extensively used in
the manufacture of wine]. Pharmacists prepare from these berries, as also from those of S. Hbulus, an
extract, or purgative rob. The dried flowers of the common Elder are an excellent sudorific, employed
against snake-bites; they are also used to give to ceitain wines a Muscat flavour.

The Linnaa borealis, an elegant evergreen herb, abounds in the forests of Sweden, the country of
Linnmus, to whom it has been dedicated. Swedish doctors recommend its stem and leaves as diuretics
and sudorifics.

CXVIII. RUBIACEiE.

483

CXVIII R UBIA CEsE.

(Rubiace^e, A. L. de Jussieu. — Lygodysodeacejs et Rubiace^e, Bartling. — Cincho-
nacEjE, Lygodysodeace^e et Stellate, Lindl.)

Madder ( Rubia tinctorum).

Madder.

Flower (mag.).

Madder.

Flower cut vertically
(mag.).

Oalium Aparine.

Diagram.

Coffee. Berry
(mag.).

Coffee. Seed
(mag.).
Dorsal face.

Coffee. Seed
(mag.).
Ventral face.

Coffee. Transverse
section of the seed
(mag.).

Galium.
Pistil (mag.).

Galium.

Fruit cut vertically
(mag.).

Madder.

Ovary cut transversely
(mag.).

Coffee. Seed.
Dorsal face cut to show
the minute embryo at
the base of the albumen
(mag.).

i i 2

484

CXVIII. RUBIACEiE.

Leptodermis.
Ovary cut ver-
tically, showing
a trellised septum
(mag.).

Leptodermis.

Embryo

with

involute

cotyledons

(mag.).

Leptodermis.

Transverse section of fruit,
showing the involute arrange
ment of the cotyledons
(mag.).

Bouvardia.

Vertical section of ovary
(mag.).

Luculia.

Flower seen from above, with convolute
sestivation (mag.).

Luculia .
Diagram.

Coprosma.

Berry with two nuts, cut
transversely.

Coprosma.

$ flower (mag.).

Cinchona.
Capsule opening
at its base by
septicidal dehis-
cence (mag.).

Cinchona.
Winged seed.
Ventral face.

Coprosma.

9 flower (mag.).

CXVIII. EUBIACEiE.

485

Corolla monopetalous, epigynous, isostemonous, (estivation valvate or [ imbricate
or] contorted. Stamens 4-6, inserted on the corolla-tube. Ovary inferior , bi-pluri-
locular; ovules anatropous, or semi-campylotropous. Embryo almost always albu-
minous.— Leaves opposite, stipulate.

Trees, shrubs or herbs, usually with tetragonous knotty jointed stems.
Leaves opposite [or whorled], simple, usually entire, stipulate; stipules various,
sometimes free, sometimes united to the leaf or the neighbouring stipule, sometimes
leaf-like, and appearing to form a whorl with the leaves, but distinguished by the
absence of buds. Flowers usually $ , very rarely unisexual, sometimes sub-irregular,
generally cymose, panicled or capitate. Calyx superior or semi-superioi', tubular, or
deeply cut or 2-6-fid or -toothed or 0. Corolla superior, monopetalous, infundi-
buliform or liypocrateriform or rotate [rarely 2-labiate, Henriquezia, Dichilanthe,
Ac.] ; limb of 4-6 segments, usually equal, aestivation valvate, rarely contorted or
imbricate. Stamens 4-6 [2 in Carlemannia and Sylvianthus~\, inserted on the tube,
very rarely coherent ; anthers introrse, bilocular, dehiscence longitudinal, distinct,
very rarely cohering in a tube. Ovary inferior, bi-pluri-locular, crowned by a more
or less developed fleshy disk; style simple bifid or multifid, stigmatiferous at the
top or inner surfaces or sides of the arms; ovules solitary or 2 or more in each cell,
erect or pendulous, or ventrally attached to the central angle or septum of the cell,
or to a prominent placenta, anatropous or semi-campylotropous. Fruit a capsule,
berry or drape. Seeds in various positions; albumen fleshy or cartilaginous, or
almost horny, rarely scanty or 0, sometimes involute. Embryo straight or curved, in
the base or axis of the albumen ; cotyledons flat, rarely involute ; radicle usually
inferior.

[Sketch of the arrangement of Rubiacece into tribes, as recently constructed for
the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ : —

SERIES A. Ovules indefinite.

Sub-series I. Fruit dry, capsular or indehiscent.

* Flowers collected in a globose head }

Tribe I. Naccle.e. — Corolla narrow, infundibuliform, lobes never contorted. Stigma
mncli exserted, entire. Sarcocephalus, Cephalantlius, Adina, Nauclea, Uncaria, &c.

* Flowers not collected into spherical heads.

Tribe II. Cinchonea:. — Corolla-lobes valvate, imbricate or contorted. Capsule 2-celled,
seeds winged. Cinchona , Cascarilla, Ladenbergia, Bouvardia, Manettia, Hindsia, Hillia, Exo-

stemma, Luculia , &c.

Tribe III. Henriqueziea:. — Corolla 2-labiate. Ovules geminate. Seeds very broadly
winged, exalbuminous. Henriquezia , Platycarpum.

Tribe IV. Condamixie.®. — Corolla-lobes valvate. Capsule 2-celled. Seeds numerous,
minute, not winged. Trees and shrubs. Condaminea, Portlandia, BUilcia , Pinkney a, &c.

Tribe V. Roxdeletiea:. — Corolla-lobes imbricate or contorted. Seeds very numerous,
albuminous, not winged, llondeletia, Wendlandia, Augusta , Deppea, Sipanea, &c.

Tribe VI. Hedyotidea:. — Corolla-lobes valvate. Ovary 2-4-colled. Seeds numerous,
1 .Vee also under tribes Gardcniece and MurindctB.

486

CXYIII. RUBIACEiE.

angular, not winged. Herbs ; rarely small slirubs. Dentella, Argostemma, Pentas, Hedyotis,
Oldenlandia, Houstonia, Kadua, Ophiorhiza, Carlemannia, &c.

Sub-series II. Fruit fleshy or coriaceous, indehiscent.

Tribe VII. Muss®nde®. — Corolla-lobes valvate. Seeds very numerous, minute, usually
angled. Musscenda, Isertia , Gonzalea, Adenosacme, Urophylhzn, Sabicea, Coccocypselum, &c.

Tribe VIII. Hamelie®. — Corolla-lobes imbricate or contorted. Seeds very numerous,
minute, angular. Hamelia, Hoffmannia, Bertiera, Gouldia, &c.

Tribe IX. Catesb®e®. — Corolla-lobes valvate. Seeds many, rather large, compressed.
Catesbcea, Pentagonia, &c.

Tribe X. Gardenie®. — Corolla-lobes contorted. Seeds few or many, large and compressed,
or smaller and angled. Aliberta , Aviajoua, Duvoia, Posoqueria, Tocoyena, Burchellia , Weber a,
Randia, Gardenia, Genipa, Pouclietia, Petunga, Biplospora, &c.

SERIES B. Ovules geminate in each cell. (See also Tribe III. Henriquezia) .

Tribe XI. Cruckshankie®. — Corolla-lobes valvate. Ovary 2-celled, ovules numerous.
Capsule 2-valved. Cruckshanlcia, Oreopolus.

Tribe XII. Retiniphylle®. — Corolla-lobes contorted. Ovary 5-7-celled. Drupe with
5-7 pyrenes. Retiniphyllum, Kotchubcea.

SERIES C. Ovules solitary in each cell.

Sub-series I. Radicle superior.

Tribe XIII. Guettarde®. — Corolla-lobes imbricate or valvate. Stamens inserted on the
corolla- throat. Seeds pendulous from the top of the cell, usually exalbuminous, with a
thickened funicle. Guettarda, Antirrlicea, Macliaonia, Timonius, Cliomelia, Malanea, Dicliilanthe,
&e.

Tribe XIV. Knoxie®. — Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens inserted on the thi’oat of the
corolla. Seeds compressed, albuminous. Knoxia, Pentanisia.

Tribe XV. Chiococce®. — Corolla-lobes valvate or imbricate. Stamens inserted at the
base of the corolla. Seeds albuminous. Eriilialis, Chiococca, Chime , &c.

Tribe XVI. Alberte®. — Corolla-lobes contorted. Stamens inserted on the thi’oat of the
corolla. Seeds albuminous. Cremaspora, Alberta, &c.

Tribe XVII. Vanguerie®. — Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens inserted on the throat of the
corolla. Seeds albuminous. Plectronia, {Cantliium), Vangueria, Cuviera, &c.

Sub-series II. Radicle inferior.

* Corolla contorted.

Tribe XVIII. Ixore®.— Ovules attached to the middle or about the middle of the cell,
rarely basilar. Ixora, Pavetta, Coffea, Myonima, Strumpfia, &c.

* * Corolla valvate.

f Ovules attached to the septum at or below the middle.

Tribe XIX. Morinde®. — Flowers often united by the calyx-tube into heads. Morinda,
Damnacaiithus, Prismatomeris, &c.

t t Ovules basilar, erect, anatropous.

Tribe XX. Coussare®. — Ovary 1 -celled, or with an evanescent septum. Fruit 1-seeded.
Coussarea, Faramea, &c.

CXVIII. RUBIAOEiE.

487

Tribe XXI. PsyciioTRLEjE. — Stamens inserted on tlie throat of the corolla. Stigma entire
or style-arms short. Fruit indehiscent. Psycliotria, Pali courea, Rndgea, Declieuxia, Geophila
Cephalitis , Lasianthus, Suteria, Saprosma, Psatliyra, &c.

Tribe XXH. P^derie*. — Stamens inserted on the throat or base of the corolla. Ovary
2-5-celled; style-arms filiform. Fruit capsular or of 2 cocci. Pcederia, Lygodisodea, Ilamil-
foniu, Leptodermis, &c.

Tribe XXIII. Axtiiosperme,e. — Flower usually unisexual. Stamens usually inserted at the
base of the corolla. Ovary 1-4-celled. Style entire, or arms filiform. Fruit a berry, or in-
dehiscent. Putoria, Crocyllis, Mitchella, Serissa, Coprosma, Anthospcrmum, Phyllis, Opercularia ,

Pnmax, &c.

t t t Ovules attached to the septum, amphitropous.

Tribe XXIV. Spermacoce.e. — Herbs or small shrubs. Leaves usually opposite and stipules
setose. Triodon, Diodia, Gaillonia, Spermacoce, Emmeorhiza, Mitracarpum , Richardsonia, Sec.

Tribe XXV. Garie.e. — Herbs. Leaves and stipules similar, forming a whorl. Callipeltis,
Yaillantiu, Ruhia, Galium, Asperula, Crucianella, Sherardia, &c. — Er>.]

We have indicated the affinity of Rnbiacecc with Caprifoliacece and Dipsacece (see these families).
The Ruhia, , fr with many-ovuled cells are allied to Loyaniaceee in all their characters, and are only dis-
tinguished by their epigyny. Gentianeee, Oleinece, and Apocynece also approach them, although hypo-
gvnous, in the opposite leaves, aestivation, isostemonous corolla and the presence of albumen. Some
Gt'iwaccrr also approach the section Coffeacece, as shown by their whorled or opposite leaves, the
development of their receptacular cupule, the varied nature of their fruit, and the presence of albumen ,•
but they are widely separated by the didynamous stamens, unilocular ovary and parietal placentation.

Rubin e«e m.' tly inhabit intertropical regions ; [but Galiecc are almost exclusively temperate]. The
principal medicinal species of this family are exotic; and of these the most important are Quinine and
Ipecacuanha. The latter is the root of a little shrub, a species of Cephaelis, inhabiting the virgin forests
of ltra7.il ; the bark of this root has an acrid taste and a nauseous smell ; it contains an alkaloid (emetine),
but in practice the root is preferred to the alkaloid. This medicine is invaluable in dysentery, astbma,
whooping-cough, and especially puerperal fever. Quinine is yielded by the bark of several species of
Cinchona : they are evergreen trees or shrubs, inhabiting the valleys of the Andes of Peru, at heights
carving from 4,000 to 11,000 feet above the level of the sea. The bark is bitter, and contains two
organic alkalis (quinine and cinchonine), united to a special acid; it contains, besides colouring matter, a
fatty matter, starch, gum, &c. The preparation of these vegetable alkalis is the most important service
that chemistry has rendered to medicine since the beginning of the nineteenth century, for without ex-
hausting the patient, enormous doses of quinine may be administered in a concentrated form, effecting the
most difficult cures. Quinine is the most powerful specific in cases of intermittent fevers (of which
mar>h miasma is the most common cause) ; acting, not by neutralizing the miasma as a counter-poison
would do, but by strengthening the system, and thus enabling it to resist the incessant attacks of the
morbific cause. Besides its virtues as a febrifuge, quinine is a first-class tonic in hastening convalescence,
and restoring the digestive functions. Lastly, Cinchona bark is used outwardly as an antiseptic to arrest
the progress of gangrene ; its antiseptic properties are however not due to its febrifugal principle, but to
the astringent principles with which the bark abounds.

The American genus Chiococca, like Cephaelis, belongs to the uniovulate section, some species of
which po-^ess a root reputed valuable against snake-bites; this root, known as ca'inga, is used in Europe
as a diuretic and purgative in cases of hydrophobia.

Of all the Rubiacea of the Old W orld the Coffee is the most noticeable ; forming ns it does, with
cotton and sugar, the staple of the maritime commerce of Europe. The Coffee is an evergreen shrub, a
native of Abyssinia, which waa introduced three centuries ago into Arabia, towards the close of the
seventeenth century into Java, and finally naturalized in 1720 in the Antilles. The seed of the Coffee
melds, besides various oily, albuminous and gummy matters, a bitter principle containing an organic
crystallizable alkali named caffein, associated with a peculiar acid. A slight roasting develops in this

488

CXIX. VALERIANEiE.

seed that agreeable aroma and taste of which advantage has been taken to prepare a drink which specially
stimulates the functions of the brain. To those who do not habitually drink it, coffee may become a
useful medicine ; it succeeds in the treatment of intermittent fevers ; it relieves asthma, and it is said
gout also ; and it counteracts the effects of wine or of opium. Its most prevalent use as a medicine is in
curing headache.

Some indigenous Rubiacece were formerly used as medicines ; thus an infusion of the flowering tops
of the Yellow Galium was given to nurses to increase the secretion of milk, and as an antispasmodic.
They are now employed in many countries, and especially in England, to give a yellow colour to cheese.
The Squill anev (Asperula cynanchica) the leaves of which contain a bitter slightly astringent principle, was
used in cases of angina. Asperula odorata, the perfume of which comes out when dried, was praised as a
tonic and vulnerary ; it is now only used to give a bouquet to Rhine wines, and gardeners cultivate it as
an edging. Madder ( Rubia tinctorum) grows wild in the Mediterranean region ; it is cultivated at Avignon,
in Alsace, and in Zealand, on account of the red colouring matter contained in the root, and which is
largely used for dyeing fabrics. This dye, in a pure state, is called alizarine. It also exists, but in less
quantity, in the root of the Chaya-ver, a Rubiaceous plant, which is cultivated on the Coromandel coast.
[Probably the Bengal Madder ( Munjeet ) is here alluded to ; it is cultivated throughout India.]

[The above notice of the useful Rubiaceee must be largely extended ; very many species contain bitter
febrifuge principles, especially Exostemma , Rondeletia, and Condaminea in South America ; as also Rink-
neya in Carolina, Hymenodictyon in India, and the Ophiorhiza Munyos (Earth-gall) in the Malayan Islands.
Gambir, one of the most important of astringents, is the produce of Uncaria Gambir. The American
Richardsonia scabra and others yield one valuable false Ipecacuanha, and the Psychotria emetica another.
The fruit of the Indian Randia dumetorum is a powerful emetic. Amongst edible fruits the Genipap
is that of Genipa americana, the native Peach of Africa is the fruit of Sarcocephalus esendentus, and the
Voavanga of Madagascar that of Vangueria edtdis. — Ed.]

CXIX. VALERIANEyE.

(Dipsacearum sectio, A. L. de Jussieu. — Valerianea:, D. C. — Valerianacea, Lindl.)

Corolla monopetnlous, epigynous, aestivation imbricate. Stamens 5-4-3-1, in-
serted on the corolla-tube. Ovary 3- celled , two cells without ovules, the third 1-ovuled ;
ovule pendidous, anatropous. Embryo exalbuminous.

Annuals with slender inodorous roots, or perennials with a usually strong-scented
rhizome. Leaves : radical fascicled ; cauline opposite, simple ; petiole dilated, ex-
stipulate. Flowers perfect, or unisexual by arrest, in a dichotomous cyme or close
corymb, or solitary in the forks, and bracteate. Calyx superior, sometimes cut into
3-4 accrescent teeth, or reduced to a single tooth ; sometimes of bristles which are
involute before flowering, when they unfold into a plumose deciduous crown. Corolla
monopetalous, inserted on a disk crowning the top of the ovary, tubular-infundibuli-
form ; tube regular, or produced at its base into a knob or hollow spur ; limb with
5-4-3 equal or sub-labiate lobes, aestivation imbricate. Stamens inserted above the
middle of the corolla- tube, alternate with its divisions, rarely 5, usually 4 by sup-
pression of the posterior stamen, or 3 by suppression of the posterior and a lateral
stamen ; sometimes the posterior only is developed ; filaments distinct, exserted ;
anthers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, two
cells empty, the third fertile ; style simple, filiform ; stigma undivided or 2-3-fid ;
ovule solitary, pendulous from the top of the cell, anatropous. Fruit dry, indehis-

CXIX. VALERIANEiE.

489

Valerian.
Flower (mag.).

Valerian.

Vertical section of flower
(mag.).

Valerian.
Pistil (mag.).

Valeriana officinalis.

Fedia .
Diagram.

Fedia.

Fruit of flowering branch,
entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Fedia.

Pistil (mag.).

Fedia.
Fruit of the
lateral flowers
(mag.).

Ftiha. Flower (mag.).

Fedia.

Trunireim* section of fruit.

Fedia corn ucopice.

490

CXES. VALERIANEiE.

Centt'anthus.

Diagram.

Cent ran (hits. Centranthus.

Fruit cut Vertical section of

transversely (mag.). seed (mag.).

Centranthus.

Transverse sections of flower and ovary
(mag.).

Centranthus .

Ripe fruit crowned by thie calyx (mag.).

cent, coriaceous or membranous, 3-celled or 1 -celled by suppression of the empty
cells, always 1-seeded. Seed inverted. Embryo straight, exalbuminous ; radicle
superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

• Valeriana. * Centranthus. * Fedia. * Valerianella. Nardostaehya. Patrinia.

The family of Valericmeee is very near Dipsacece ; as indicated by their opposite leaves, irregular
terminal flowers, epigynous tubular staminiferous corolla, imbricate (estivation, solitary pendulous nna-
tropous ovule, and simple style. The diagnosis consists in the corymbiform cyme, the three-celled
ovary, and the exalbuminous seed. Valerianece approach Composites in their toothed or plumose calyx,
epigynous staminiferous corolla, and solitary exalbuminous seed; they are separated from it by their
inflorescence, aestivation, nervation of the corolla, free anthers, three-celled ovary and pendulous ovule.
They offer some analogy with Caprifoliaceee in the terminal inflorescence, opposite leaves, aestivation,

CXX. CALYCERE2E.

491

upigynous corolla, several- celled ovary and pendulous ovule; but the latter differ in the woody stem, axile
placentation, fleshy fruit and albuminous embryo.

Valerianece are mostly natives of the Old World, and principally of Central Europe, the Mediter-
ranean and Caucasian regions, whence some species have advanced eastwards into Siberia, Nepal and
Japan. They abound on the Cordilleras of South America, extending abundantly into Chili, Fuegia, and
the Falkland Islands. They are very rare in North America.

Valerianece possess medicinal qualities known from an ancient period ; but these properties are much
more marked in the perennial than in the annual species, where they have not time to be elaborated.
Their rhizomes contain a volatile oil, a peculiar acid, a bitter principle and starch ; their taste is acrid
and their odour penetrating. Valerianece now rank at the head of the vegetable antispasmodics ;
the principal species is the Valeriana officinalis, which grows in Europe in damp meadows. Celtic Nard is
yielded by two Alpine species [ V. celtica and Salivncd] which inhabit the limits of the eternal snows
[in Styria and Carinthia], whence their roots are sent to Turkey, and largely used to scent baths .and as a
medicine. It also enters into the very complicated electuary called theriaque.

The Spikenard of the ancients, Indian Nard of the moderns, Nardostachys Jatamansi, is greatly esteemed
in India on account of its aroma and stimulating properties. In the annual Valerianece the leaves are not
bitter like those of the perennial species ; this bitterness is replaced by a somewhat vapid mucilage,
relieved by a slight quantity of volatile oil, which renders them edible ; such are the Valerianellas [species
of Fulin', Lamb’s Lettuce, Corn Salad, of which the young leaves are used for salad.

CXX. CALYCEREJE.

(Calycerea:, R. Br. — Boopideaj, Cassini.)

Feov. ers in an involucrate capitulum. Corolla epigynous, monopetalous, isoste-
mn in i ns, (estivation valvate. Anthers syngenesious at the base. Ovary 1 -celled,
1 -ovideil ; ovule pendulous, anatropous. Embryo albuminous.

Annual or perennial herbs. Leaves alternate, sessile, without stipules. Inflo-
rescence in a capitulum, with an involucre of one or more series of bracts. Flowers
sessile on a paleaceous or alveolate receptacle, sometimes all fertile, sometimes mixed
with flowers of which the pistil is suppressed, the fertile sometimes cohering below.
Calyx of 5 usually unequal segments, persistent. Corolla inserted on an epigynous
disk, monopetalous, regular; tube elongated, slender; limb 5-fid, segments with a
dorsal and two sub-marginal nerves, aestivation valvate. Stamens 5, inserted at the
bottom of the corolla-tube, and alternate with its segments ; filaments coherent to the
corolla-tube throughout its length, free near the throat, and monadelphous or
separate ; anthers introrse, bilocular, cohering at the base, free at the top, dehiscence
longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled, 1-ovuled, crowned by a conical disk uniting
the base of the corolla to that of the style, lining the corolla-tube, and dilating near
the throat into 5 glandular areolm ; style terminal, simple, exserted, tip clavate
and glabrous; stigma terminal, globose; ovule pendulous from the top of the cell,
anatropous. Achkxes usually crowned by the accrescent calyx and marcescent
corella, sometimes connate. Seed inverted, raphe longitudinal, clialaza apical.
Embryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen.

* Cnlycera.

GENERA.
* Boopis.

* Acicarpha.

492

CXX. CALYCEREiE.

Calycera baham'di folia.

Calycera.

Flowers and bracts (mag.)-

CXXI. DIPSACEiE. 493

Calycera.

Calycera.

Calycera.

Calycera.

Calycera.

Ripe

Frnit crowned by the

Anatropous ovule

Cyllndric embryo

Seed cut

frnit.

accrescent calyx.

(mag.).

(mag.).

vertically (mag.).

Cahjcerete is closely allied to Composite, but is distinguished by the nervation of the corolla, monadel-
phous filaments, position of the ovule, absence of collecting hairs, globose stigma, and albumen. It is
equally near Dipsacea, from which it differs in the alternate leaves, valvate aestivation, and monadel-
phous and syngenesious stamens. The species are not numerous, and mostly inhabit temperate South

America.

CXXI. DIPSACEIE.

(Dipsacea:, A. L. de Jussieu.)

Corolla monopetalous, epigynous, (estivation imbricate. Stamens 4, inserted on
the ti>l" of the corolla. Ovary 1 -celled, 1 -ovuled, adnate to the receptacular ■ tube
throughout its length, or only at the top ; ovule pendulous, anatropous. Embryo

albuminous.

Annual or perennial herbs. Leaves opposite, rarely whorled, exstipulate.
Flowers perfect, more or less irregular, gathered into a dense capitulum, involu-
crate, on a naked or paleaceous receptacle, very rarely in a whorl in the axil of the
upper leaves, and each furnished with a calyciform obconic involucel, the tube of
which is pitted at the top or furrowed lengthwise, and its limb scarious. Calyx
superior, cup-shaped, or in setaceous segments forming a naked or bearded plumose
crown. Corolla superior, monopetalous, tubular, inserted at the top of the recep-
tacular tube; limb 5-4-fid, usually irregular, sometimes labiate, aestivation imbricate.
Stamens 4, often unequal, rarely 2-3, alternate with the corolla-lobes, inserted at
the bottom of the tube ; filaments exserted, distinct, or rarely united in pairs ; anthers
introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, 1-ovuled, some-
times tree in a receptacular tube which is closed at the top, sometimes adhering to
this tube throughout its length, or at the top only ; style terminal, filiform, simple,
united at its base to the neck of the receptacular tube; stigma simple, clavate, or
very shortly and unequally 2-lobed ; ovule pendulous from the top of the cell, ana-
tropous. Utricle enclosed in the receptacular tube and the involucel. Seed
inverted, testa membranous, hardly separable from the pericarp. Embryo straight,
in the axis of a fleshy scanty albumen ; radicle superior.

GENERA.

* Dipsacue. * Morinn. * Cephularia. Knautia. * Scabiosa. Pteroceplialus.

494

CXXI. DIPSACEiE.

Scabious ( Scabiosa atropurpurea).
Capitulum.

Scabious. Fruit (mag.).

Scabious.

Fruit cut vertically (mag.).

Scabious.

Scabious.

Scabious.

Dipsacus .

Dipsacus.

Unopened capitulum, seen

Disk flower

Disk flower, cut vertically

Fruit

Fruit cut

from behind.

(mag.).

(mag.).

(mag.).

vertically (mag.).

Dipsaccce are so nearly allied to Valericinece that A. L. de Jussieu placed them in the same family
(see Valerianece). They resemble Composites in their inflorescence, which in all the genera except
Morinci is an involucrate capitulum, in their usually paleaceous receptacle, epigynous staminiferous
corolla, one-celled ovary crowned by a toothed or plumose calyx, and solitary anatropous ovule ; they
differ in the separate involucel of each flower, imbricate aestivation, nervation of the corolla, free anthers,
pendulous ovule, simple style, terminal stigma, and albuminous embryo. They approach Calt/cereee in

CXXII. COMPOSITE.

495

their inflorescence, in the epigynous staminiferous tubular corolla, one-celled ovary, solitary pendulous
ovule, and albuminous seed ; but the opposite leaves, imbricate aestivation, and free anthers render
the identification easy.

Bronguiart has placed Dipsacem and Caprifoliacece in the same class ; their analogies are founded on
their epigynous corolla, ajstivatiou, pendulous and auatropous ovule, axile embryo in a fleshy albumen, and
opposite leaves; but the inflorescence, 1-celled ovary, solitary ovule, and apical placentation form a promi-
nent line of demarcation.

Dipsacea inhabit temperate and hot regions of the Old World and of Africa situated beyond the
tropics. The rhizome and leaves of some Dipsacece are medicinal, containing a bitter-sweet slightly astrin-
gent principle. Scabious is administered as a depurative in cutaneous disorders. The roots of the Teasel
( Dipsacus sylvcstri s) are diuretic and sudorific; its leaves and root were formerly considered to be a
remedy for hydrophobia. The capitula of Dipsactts fullonum , a species of which the origin is unknown,
are furnished with recurved hard and elastic bracts, which have led to their employment by clothiers
for carding woollen and cotton fabrics ; hence its vulgar name of Fuller's Teasel.

CXXII. COMPOSITE.

(Composite, Vaillant. — Synanther^e, L.-C. Richard.)

Dandelion.

Capilulnm (ligulidoral).

Dandelion.

8 floret with ligulatc
corolla, and calyx
forming a tuft of
simple hairs, shortly
stipitatc when young
(mag.).

Dandelion.

Unexpanded head, fur-
nished with a calyculus
of accessory bracts, 2-
seriate and reflexed.

D.c

cords of the conducting tissue,
C p ; Car, ovary ; L c, calyx ;
D c, epigynous disk ; R, raphe ;
Ch, chalaza ; M, micropyle.

496

CXXII. COMPOSITE.

Salsify. Chicory.

Fruit crowned by a Fruit crowned by
calyx with a feathery a short

tuft, and paleated calyx

shortly stipitate. (mag.).

Chicory.

Fruit cut

vertically, showing
the upright seed
(mag.).

Nassauvia.

Flower with bilabiate corolla
(mag.).

Nassauvia.

Corolla and androecium
laid open (mag.).

Nassauvia.
Spike (labiatifloral).

Nassauvia.
Stamen (mag.).

Nassauvia.

Ovary and portion of
style (mag.).

Nassauvia.
Style (mag.).

Flowers in an involucrate capitulum, Corolla epigynous, monopetalous, isoste-
monous, valvate in aestivation. Anthers syngenesious. Ovary 1 -celled, 1 -ovuled ;

ovule erect, anatropous. Embryo exalbuminous.

Plants generally perennial, mostly herbaceous, sometimes woody below, rarely
arborescent. Leaves generally alternate, often very much cut, rarely compound,
exstipulate, but sometimes furnished with stipuliform auricles. Capitula some-
times few-fiowered, very rarely 1 -flowered, generally many-flowered; inflorescence
indefinite, but forming collectively a definite inflorescence, in a corymb, cyme or
glomerule, and composed of flowers inserted on a common receptacle. Receptacle
sometimes furnished with bracteoles ( palece , scales, bristles, fimbrillce), sometimes
naked and smooth, or with small pits (foveolate) , or deeply pitted ( alveolate ), with
entire or toothed margins, or cut into membranous segments, or covered with

CXXII. COMPOSITE.

497

pentagonal areolae, that enclose the bases of the flowers. Involucre (peri-
clinium) composed of one or many series of bracts ( scales or leaflets), sometimes
furnished outside with accessory bracts ( calyculi ). Flowers , or $ or $ or neuter,
sometimes all 2 in one capitulum ; sometimes ? , or neuter at the circumference,
the inner § ; sometimes $ at the centre, and $ at the circumference; capitula
some times exclusively composed of ? or S flowers, and then monoecious or dioecious.
Calyx rarely foliaceous, generally scarious or membranous, sometimes cup-shaped,
sometimes spread into a crown, entire toothed or laciniate ; sometimes divided into
paleae, or teeth or scales or awns ; sometimes reduced to capillary hairs or bristles,
which are smooth or scabrid or ciliate or plumose, and forming a tuft, either sessile
or stipitate ; finally, sometimes reduced to a thin circular cushion, or even entirely
wanting. Corolla epigynous, monopetalous, sometimes regular, tubular, 5-4-fid
or -toothed, aestivation valvate ; sometimes irregular, either bilabiate or ligulate,
each lobe furnished with two marginal nerves confluent in the tube. Stamens
5- 1, inserted on the corolla, and alternate with its divisions ; filaments inserted at
the base of the tube, free above, rarely monadelplious, articulated towards the top;
antlars 2-celled, introrse, cohering into a tube which sheaths the style, very rarely
free, usually prolonged into a terminal appendage, cells often terminating in a tail at
the base. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled, 1-ovuled, crowned with an annular disk which
surrounds a concave nectary ; style filiform, undivided in the $ flowers, bifid in
the ? and 5 flowers ; branches of the style, commonly called stigmas, convex on the
dorsal surface, flat on the inner, furnished toward their tops, or outside, with short
stiff hairs ( collecting hairs), and traversed on the inner edges by two narrow glan-
dular (stigmatic) bands, constituting the true stigma ; style much shorter than the
stamens before the opening of the flower, but rapidly growing at the period of fer-
tilization, traversing the hollow cylinder formed by the anthers, and gathering, by
means of the collecting hairs, the pollen destined to fertilize the newly opened neigh-
bouring flowers. ? flowers furnished with stigmatic glands and collecting hairs ;
the ? have stigmatic glands but no collecting hairs; the j have collecting hairs
and no stigmatic glands ; ovule straight, anatropous. Achene articulated on to
the common receptacle, generally sessile, pi’ovided with a basilar or lateral areola,
indicating its point of insertion, often prolonged in a beak to the top. Seed erect.
Embryo straight, exalbuminous ; cotyledons plano-convex, very rarely convolute
(Robinsonia) ; radicle inferior.

K K

498

CXXII. COMPOSITE.

Sub-order I. LIGULIFLORiE.

Tribe I. CichoracEuE. — Capitula formed of flowers with a ligulate irregular
corolla (demi-florets) , all $ . Style with filiform branches, pubescent; stigmatic bands
separate, and not half as long as the branches of the style. — Milky plants. Leaves
alternate.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Andryala. Chondrilla. Picridium. Helminthia.

Geropogon. Drepania. Hyoseris. Lapsana, &c.

[For others, see Tribe XIII. of new classification, p. 505.]

Vertical section of Cornflower,

common receptacle (mag.). Style and stigma (mag.).

Cornflower.

2 Floret (mag.).

Cornflower.

Ray flower, neuter, with
an irregular corolla and
abortive pistil.

Cornflower.
Corolla, andrcecium,
style and stigma
(mag.).

Cornflower.
Fruit (mag.).

Cornflower.
Pistil (mag.).

Cornflower.
Fruit cut vertically
(mag.).

Cornflower.

Floret cut vertically (mag.)',
showing the anther-tube
traversed by the style.

CXX1I. COMPOSITE.

490

Marigold.

Capitulum seen from behind.

Garden Marigold. (Tnbulifloral.)
Capitulum with ray florets 9, lignlntc, 2-3-seriatc ;
disk florets tubular.

Marigold.

Capitulum cut vertically, showing the
g disk florets and the 9 ray florets.

Marigold.

Fruits.

Marigold.

Aclicnc.

Marigold. Thistle.

g floret. Floret (mag.).

Sub-order II. LABIATIFLORiE.

Corolla of the ? flowers generally bilabiate ; the S and ? flowers ligulate or
bilabiate.

Tribe II. MunsiACEyE. — Style of § flowers cylindric, or almost nodose ; stigmas
obtuse, very convex and finely pubescent outside, equal, rarely 0.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Chabrrea [&c., see Tribe XII. (p. 504)].

K K 2

* .Mutisia.

500

CXXII. COMPOSITE.

Tribe III. Nassauviacea.1 — Flowers all $ . Style swollen at the base ;
stigmas truncate, with a pencil of hairs at the top, and within separate prominent
stigmatic bands.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Nassauvia. Moscliaria. Triptilion.

Sub-order III. TUBULIFLOB.E.

Capitula sometimes formed of flowers with a regular tubular corolla {florets ) all
5 , rarely irregular and sterile ; sometimes rayed, i.e. composed of tubular flowers
occupying the centre (disk), and of ligulate flowers (demi-florets) which are 9 or
neuter, occupying the circumference (ray).

Tribe IV. Cynarea. — Capitula generally discoid. Style of the 5 swollen
above, nearly always furnished with a pencil; arms free or cohering, pubescent
outside ; stigmatic bands reaching the top of the stigma, and there uniting.— Leaves
alternate.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Lappa. Tyrimnus. Galactites. * Silybum.

Stoehelina. Arctium. * Xeranthemum. * Gazania, X.2

* Venidium, X. * Arctotis, X. * Osteospermum, IX. * Calendula, IX.

Tribe Y. Senecionidea. — Capitula generally rayed. Style cylindric at the
top, bifid in the $ flowers ; arms elongated, linear, truncate, or crowned with a
pencil, above which they sometimes extend in a long appendage or a short cone ;
stigmatic bands prominent, prolonged but not reaching to the pencil. — Leaves
alternate or opposite.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Cacalia.

* Senecillis.

* Emilia.

Carpesium, IV.

* Phsenocoma, IV.

* Podolepis, IV.

* Rhodanthe, IV.

* Humea, IV.

* Cassinia, IV.

* Plagius, VII.

* Tanacetum, VII.

Artemisia, VII.

Atlianasia, VII.

* Monolopia, VI.

* Madia, V.

* Spilanthes, V.

* Cosmos, V.

* Chrysanthemum, VII.

* Sphenogyne, X.

* Gamolepis, VIII.

* Sogalgina, V.

Bidens, V.

* Santolina, VII.

* Baeria, VI.

* Helianthus, V.

Diotis, VII.

* Helenium, VI.

* Coreopsis, V.

Ambrosia, V.

* Achillea, VII.

* Gaillardia, VI.

Xantbium, V.

* Calliopsis, V.

* Anthemis, VII.

* Porophyllum, VI.

* Chrysostemma, V,

* Silphium, V.

* Anacyclus, VII.

* Tagetes, VI.

* Rudbeckia, V.

Robinsonia.
* Zinnia, V.

* Oxyura, V.

* CEderia, V.

* Ximenesia, V.

Included in Tribe XII. of the new arrangement, which the genera are referred under the new classifica'
504. — Ed. tion of the Order given at p. 503. — Ed.

s The numerals indicate the number of the Tribe to

CXXII. COMPOSITE.

50J

Serif no Jacobcca.
(Tubulitioral.)

Groundsel.
Vertical section of
the common
receptacle (mag.).

Groundsel.

5 Floret (mag.).

Groundsel.

$ floret cut
vertically (mag.).

Chrysanfhem urn.
Pistil (mag.).

Achillea.
Head (mag.).

Chrysanthemum .
9 floret.

Chrysanthemum. Milfoil.

2 floret (mag.). g floret (mag.).

Groundsel.

9 floret (mag.).

Milfoil.

(Tubulitioral.)

Milfoil.

9 demi-floret (mag.).

CXXIL COMPOSITE.

502

Asteri efts.

Fniit crowned by a calyx
with five scarious sepals
(mag.).

IleU'inthemum.
g floret (mag.).

Robinsonia.
Embryo with coiled
cotyledons (mag.)*

Robinsonia.
Lower half of fruit.

Tagetes.

$ floret, cut
vertically
(mag.).

albumen (mag.).

Tribe VI. Asteroideal — Capitula generally rayed. Style of g cylindric above ;
arms 2, a little flattened outside and puberulous ; stigmatic bands prominent, extend-
ing to the commencement of the external hairs. — Leaves alternate or opposite.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Dahlia, V.

* Chrysocoma.

* Stenactis.

Linosyris.

Buplithalnnim, IV.

* Vittadinia.

* Solidago.

* Schizogvne, IV,

* Inula, IV.

*Neja.

Micropus, IV.

Bellium.

Evax, IV.

* Boltonia.

* Brachylaena, IV.

* Charieis [&c. See Tribe III., p. 503].

Tribe VII. Eupatoriaceal — Capitula generally rayed. Style of 2 flowers cylin-
dric above, with long almost club-shaped arms, papillose externally; stigmatic bands
narrow, not prominent, usually stopping below the middle of the branches. — Leaves
opposite or alternate.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Tussilago, VII. * Eupatorium. • * Ageratum. * Nardosmia, VII.

* Li at rig. * Ccelestina. Adenostyles. * Stevia.

Tribe VIII. Vernoniace^e. — Capitula usually discoid. Style of 5 flowers cylin-
dric ; arms long, hispid. Stigmatic bands prominent, narrow, stopping below the
middle of the branches. — Leaves alternate or opposite.

PRINCIPAL GENUS.

* Vernonia.

[See also Tribe I. of the new classification, p. 503.]

CXXII. COMPOSITE.

503

Eupatorium.
Pew-flowered head.

Eupatorium.

Diagram.

Eupatorium.

$ floret (mag.).

[Tribes of Composites , as re-classified for the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ :■ —

Tribe I. Vernoniace.e. — Heads liomogamous ; flowers all tubular. Anthers sagittate at
the base. Style-arms subulate, liirtellous. — Leaves usually alternate. Corolla never yellow.
Pappus usually setose or paleaceous. Ethulia, Vernonia, Piptocarpha, Stilpnopappus , Ljchno -
phora, Erenianthis , Eiiphantopus , &c.

Tribe II. Elpatoriace.e. — Heads liomogamous ; flowers all tubular. Anthers nearly
entire at the base. Style-arms sub-terete, obtuse, shortly papillose. — Leaves opposite or alter-
nate. Corolla rarely pale ochreous, never truly yellow. Pappus often setose. Adcnostemma,
. I j' rat inn, Stecia, Trichogonia , Eupatorium, Mikania , Brickellia, Liatris, &c.

Tribe III. Asteboide^. — Heads heterogamous, rayed or discoid, or with the ray sup-
pressed and then liomogamous. Anthers obtuse, almost quite entire at the base. Style-arms
compressed, appcndiculate (except in Bacchandece). — Leaves usually alternate. Receptacle
most often naked. Corollas of the disk usually yellow, of the ray the same, or blue or red or
purple. i, Qutierrezia, Haplopappus, Pleronia , Lagenophora, Brachjcome , Beilis, Amelias,

.I'*' r, Felicia, Ob aria, Celmisia, Erigeron, Conyza, Psia/lia, Baccharis, Ac.

Triuk IV. Inuloihe.e. — Heads heterogamous, discoid or rayed, or with the ray suppressed,
ami then honiogamous. Anther-cells tailed or setose at the base. Style-arms linear, obtuse,
inappendiculate, or if $ flowers undivided. — -Leaves usually alternate. Corolla of the

disk usually yellow, of the ray of the same (rarely of a different) colour. Blumea, Pluchea,
E palter. Fear, FUago, Anaphalis, Gnaphalium, Helipterum, Helichrysum, Cassinia, Angianthus,
Stake, Me talas ia, llelliania, Podolepis, Inula, Iphiona, Pulicaria, Buphthabnum, Ac.

Tribe V. IIeliamiioide.e. — Heads heterogamous, rayed, rarely discoid, or with the ray
suppressed, and then liomogamous. Receptaclo paleaceous or rarely naked in the disk.
Anther-cells not tailed, or mucronate only at the base. Style-anus truncate or appendiculate,

504

CXXII. COMPOSITE.

or style of the $ flowers undivided. Achenes 3-4-ang-led, or terete, or often variously com-
pressed, naked or crowned with 2-4 slender or sub-paleaceous awns, sometimes mixed with
scales. — Leaves opposite, rarely alternate. Corolla of the disk usually yellow, of the ray
usually of the same colour. Clibndium, Polymnia, Espeletia, Melampodium, Silphium, Partlie-
nium, Xantliium, Zinnia, SiegesbecJcia, Eclipta, Budbechia, Weclelia, Viyniera, Helianthns, Encelia,
Verbesina, Spilanthes, Coreopsis, Dahlia, Bidens, Galea, Jlemizonia, &c.

Tribe VI. Helenioide.*. — Heads heterogamous, radiate, rarely discoid, or with the ray
suppressed and then homogamous. Receptacle naked. Anther-cells without tails. Style-
arms iu ^ flowers truncate or appendiculate. Achenes narrow or turbinate, 4-5-angled or
8-oo -ribbed, rarely naked, usually crowned with palese or bristles. — Leaves opposite or alternate.
Involucral bracts 1-2- (rarely 3-4-) seriate, herbaceous or membranous. Corollas of the ray
usually yellow, of the disk the same, rarely differently coloured. Bahia, Laphamia, Fla/veria,
Tagetes, Pedis, Gaillardia, &c.

Tribe VII. Anthemidej:. — Heads heterogamous, rayed or discoid, or with the ray sup-
pressed and then homogamous. Involucral bracts, 2-oo -seriate, dry or scarious at the tips.
Receptacle paleaceous or naked. Anther-cells without tails. Style-arms truncate. Pappus 0,
or coroniform, rarely shortly paleaceous. — Leaves usually alternate. Corolla of the disk yellow,
of the ray the same or of a different colour. Eriocephalus, Athanasia, Achillea, Anthemis,
Chrysanthemum, Matricaria, Cotula, Tanacetum, Artemisia, &c.

Tribe VIII. Senecionide5:. — Heads heterogamous, rayed or discoid, or with the ray
suppressed and then homogamous. Involucral bracts : inner 1-seriate, sub-equal ; outer small
or 0, rarely oo -seriate and imbricate. Receptacle usually naked. Anther-cells without a tail
at the base or only mucronate. Style-arms of the g flowers truncate or appendiculate.
Pappus most often setose. — Leaves usually alternate. Corolla of the disk usually yellow, of
the ray the same or differently coloured. Inabum, Tussilago, Petasites, Arnica, Doronicum,
Cidcitium, Gynura, Cineraria, Senecio, Gynoxys, Werneria, Euryops, Othonna.

Tribe IX. Calenduleas. — Heads rayed. Involucral bracts 1-2-seriate, sub-equal, narrow.
Receptacle naked. Anther-cells mucronate or shortly tailed at the base. Style-arms of §
flowers truncate, style of the $ undivided. Achenes usually of various forms or very thick,
naked or crowned with wool. — Leaves usually alternate or radical. Dimorpliotheca, Calendula,
Tripteris, Osteospermum.

Tribe X. Akctotide.e. — Heads rayed, rarely homogamous. Involucral bracts oo -seriate,
usually scarious and spinescent at the tips. Receptacle naked, paleaceous or pitted. Anther-
cells without tails. Style-arms in $ flowers usually short, rounded, obtuse, rarely truncate at
the tip ; style of the $ flowers undivided. Achenes (usually thick) naked or with paleaceous
or coroniform pappus. — Leaves radical or alternate. Ursinia, Arctotis, Venidium, Gazania,
Berlcheya, Cullumia, &c.

Tribe XI. Cynaroidea:. — Heads homogamous ; flowers all tubular. Involucral bracts
many-seriate, imbricate, tips often scarious or spinescent or foliaceous. Receptacle often
fleshy, densely setose or paleaceous, rarely shortly alveolate. Corolla-limb narrow, deeply 5-fid.
Anther-cells without tails. Style sub-entire or with short erect arms, thickened and hairy at
the base of the stigmatiferous portion. Achenes usually hard ; pappus setose or paleaceous,
rarely 0. — Leaves alternate, usually spinous. Echinops, Carlina, Atractylis, Cousinia, Carduus,
Cnicus, Ouopordon, Cynara, Saussurea, Jurinea, Serratula, Centaurea, Carthamns, Carduncellus,
&c.

Tribe XII. Metisiace.*. — Heads heterogamous or homogamous, rayed or not. Involucral

CXXII. COMPOSITE.

505

bracts usually x -seriate, unarmed, rarely spinous. Receptacle rarely paleaceous. Corolla
bilabiate or limb deeply 5-fid. Anther-cells usually without tails. Style-arms (very short or
very long) rounded or truncate, inappendiculate. Aclienes various ; pappus setose, paleaceous,
or 0.— Leaves radical or alternate, rarely opposite. Barnaclesia, Mutisia, Onoseris, Chuqmragua,
Diamia, Ainslica, Chcctanthera, Trichocline , Gerhcra, Chaptalia, Leucceria, Perezia, Trixis, Jungia,
Ncissauria, &e.

Tribe XIII. Cichoracej:. — Heads liomogamous ; flowers equal or sub-rayed. Involucre
various. Receptacle with deciduous palese or 0. Corollas all ligulate, truncate and 5-toothed
at the tip. Anther-cells with short tails or 0. Style-arms slender. Aclienes various ; pappus
setose, paleaceous, or 0. — Juice usually milky. Catananche, Cichorium, Microseris, Tolpis, Picris,
Crept*, Hieracium, Hypochceris, Leontodon, Taraxacum, Lactuca, Prenanthes, Sonchus, Micro-
rlnjnchus, Tragopogon, Scorzonera, Scolymus, &c. — Ed.]

Composite, of which about 10,000 species are known, form the tenth part of Cotyledonous plants, and
ought perhaps rather to form a class than an order ; nevertheless, the type which they present is so well
characterized, that, in spite of their enormous numerical superiority over other natural groups, the term
order has been retained for them. Composite are allied to Calycerece , Dipsacca:, Valerianeee, Campanulacece,
Brtmotiiaceee (see these families).

Composite chiefly inhabit temperate and hot regions. America produces the largest number of
species; those with herbaceous stems grow in temperate and cold climates. The Tuhuliflorce are
most numerous in the tropics; the Liyuliflora in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere; the
Labiatiflorce are chiefly natives of extra-tropical South America.

The rayed Tubuliflora contain a bitter principle, which is usually combined with a resin or a volatile
oil, according to the proportions of Avhich certain species possess different medicinal properties; some
being tonic, others excitant, or stimulant, or astringent. Many indigenous species of the large genus
Artemisia (Wormwood, Southernwood, Tarragon, ‘ Gdnipi ’) owe to their aroma and bitterness decidedly
stimulating properties. [From Achillea moschata the liqueur called Iva is made in the Engadin.] The
common Tansy and the Balsamite {Pyretlirum Tanacetum ) are also stimulants. The Camomiles contain
an acrid or bitter volatile oil, Avhich renders them antispasmodics and febrifuges. Pyrethrum, a Mediter-
ranean Anacyclus, contains a re-in and a very acrid volatile oil in its root, which lead to its employment in
diseases of the teeth and gums; the ‘ Spilanthes,’ or Para Cress, of tropical America, is an excellent cure
f<>r toothache. The flowers of Arnica and the root of Elecampane {Inula Heleniuni) are used as stimulants
of the action of the skin. The Ayapana is a Eupatorium greatly esteemed in South America as a powerful
sudorific and a sovereign remedy against snake-bites. Of all alexipharmics (snake-bite antidotes) the
nu >st celebrated are the Guaco and the Herba-di-cobra, tropical American species of a genus near Eupatorium.
The Titssilago (Colt's-foot), and the Gnaphalium dioicum contain a gummy matter, united with a bitter
and slightly astringent principle, Avhich gives them sedative qualities; their capitula are therefore com-
monly employed as bechics under the name of Pectoral Flowers. The abundant tubercles of the Jerusalem
Artichoke ( Helianthus tuberosus), a perennial Brazilian plant cultivated throughout Europe, contain a
principle analogous to starch {inuline), and a large proportion of uncrystallizable sugar. These tubercles

' nis i goo 1 i for cattle, an ■ man. when cooked and seasoned. Some other rayed species are

oleaginous and employed in commerce ; the Madia satica and mellosa, Chili plants, furnish an oil which
many travellers declare to be preferable in taste to olive oil ; it is distinguished from the latter, as well as
Irom most fixed oils, by its solubility in alcohol. The seeds of the Guizotia oleifera, a plant cultivated
in India and Abyssinia, yield an oil used for food and burning.

1 lie Discoid 7 ubulifloreB (or Carduacea) contain a bitter principle, which is stimulating in some, diuretic
and sudorific in others. As such are employed the Burdocks, the Milk Thistle {Silybum Marianum),
and the Blessed i’histle, a species of Centaurea, to which genus also the Cornflower belongs, from
which an eye-water was formerly distilled. Some Carduacea: are edible when young; the flowers and
leaves of some yield a dye; many have oleaginous seeds ; none possess volatile oils. Atractylis gummifera,
an exotic Carduacea, near Centaurea, contains a poisonous principle.

506

CXXIII. STYLIDIEJE.

The genus Cynnra contains many species, natives of the Mediterranean basin, the leaves of which
are bitter and diuretic. The unexpanded capitula of the Common Artichoke ( C. Scolynms) arc eaten,
as are the leaves of the Cardoon (C. Cardunculus ) when blanched.

Amongst the Carduacece used in dyeing, the Safflower holds the first place ; it is an Indian plant, now
cultivated throughout the world, the flowers of which give a red dye (carthamine), employed for dyeing
silk and cotton, and with which is prepared in Spain a much esteemed paint. The Dyer’s Savory (Serratula
tinctoria) contains a yellow colour of some value. Marigolds contain a bitter mucilage, various salts, and a
little volatile oil ; they were formerly celebrated as sudorifics and resolvents in cancerous obstructions.

The Liyulifloree or Cichoraceee possess a milky juice, which contains bitter, resinous, saline, and
narcotic principles, the properties of which vary according to their relative proportions. Many of
these, if gathered young, before the complete elaboration of the latex, are edible and have a pleasant taste.
Their medicinal properties differ according to their development and that of their organs ; thus the obser-
vations to he made on them must vary with the season. Amongst the medicinal Cichoraceee , there are
some in which the bitter, resinous, gummy and saline ingredients are united in such proportions chat the
result is highly nutritive. In the first rank must be placed the Dandelion, which is met with through-'
out Europe and the Mediterranean region. The Wild Chicory ( Cichorium Intybus) possesses the same
properties. The root of the cultivated Chicory is an important article of trade ; it is employed, roasted,
powdered and mixed with ground coffee, or used instead of the latter. The blanched leaves are edible. In
Salsify ( Tragopogon polifolius) and Scorzonera hispanica , the hitter of the root is corrected by the mucilage
contained in the milky juice, and the root is edible.

The species of Lactuca have a hitter acrid juice with a poisonous smell; they contain wax, india-
rubber, albumine, a resin, and a bitter crystalli/.able matter, with a peculiar volatile principle. It is to
these different substances that the\rowe their medicinal properties. The thickened juice of the cultivated
Lettuce, called thridace, is used as a narcotic, and preferred to opium in cases where there is reason to
fear the stupifying action of the latter. The young leaves of the same species, which do not yet contain
the milky juice, are much used as food.

CXXIII. STYLIDIEA V.

(Stylidea:, R. Br. — Stylidiacea;, Lindl .)

Corolla epigynous , monopetalous, anisostemonous, estivation imbricate. Stamens
united to the style. Ovary with two many-ovuled cells ; ovules ascending, anatropous.
Embryo albuminous.

Annual or perennial plants, usually herbaceous, sometimes woody below.
Leaves simple, entire, exstipulate; cauline scattered, rarely whorled; radical in tufts.
Flowers perfect, irregular, in a spike raceme or corymb, pedicels usually 3-bracteate.
Calyx persistent, usually bilabiate, lower lip 2-fid or -toothed, upper lip 3-fid or
-toothed. Corolla monopetalous, irregular, tube short, limb 5-fid, 4 lobes large
spreading, the fifth (lip) smaller, spreading or depressed, at first anterior, then be-
coming lateral through the torsion of the tube, to which it is sometimes attached by
an irritable joint. Stamens 2, parallel, inserted on a glandular disk crowning the
ovary ; filaments united into a column with the style, which is sometimes erect and
continuous, sometimes with two bends, the lower of which is irritable; anthers
forming 2 cells on the top of the column, and embracing the stigmas. Ovary in-
ferior, more or less completely 2-celled, septum parallel to the calyx-lips ; stigma
obtuse, sometimes undivided, hidden between the anthers, sometimes divided into

CXXIY. GOODENIACEJE.

507

two capillary branches terminated
by a glandular head ; ovules as-
cending, anatropous, on placentas
fixed in the middle of the septum.
Capsule 2-celled, or almost 1-celled
by suppression of the septum, some-
times septifragally 2-valved, or with
the anterior cell suppressed, the
posticous fertile and loculicidal,
sometimes indeliiscent. Seeds
numerous, minute, sub-globose.
Embryo minute, at the base of a fleshy oily albumen.

Stylidium adnatum.

Sty fid turn.
Fruit (mag.).

Stylidium.
Flower (mag.).

Stylidium.

Corolla laid open (mag.).

Stylidium.
Seed cut
vertically (mag.).

GENERA.

Forstera. "Stylidium. Levenliookia.

Stylidiea approach Campanulaccce in the epigynous corolla and stamens, introrse anthers, anatropous
ovules, capsular fruit and fleshy .albumen. But Campmmlacecc have an isostemonous corolla, free fila-
ments, horizontal ovules, the style furnished with a series of collecting hairs, and a loculicidal capsule.
Sh/lt'difO’ also resemble Goodmiaceee in their irregular flower, epigynous corolla and stamens, 1-2-celled
<>vnry, placentation, ascending and anatropous ovules, and fleshy albumen. But Guodeniacea differ in the
induplicative aestivation, isostemonous corolla, indusiate stigma and axile embryo.

Stylidiece belong to the southern hemisphere ; most of its species inhabit extra-tropical Australia.

A iVw advance into Eastern India and .South China. The species of Forstera inhabit the Alps of Australia,
New Zealand and Fnegia. — Ed.]

CXXIV. GOODEN! ACE At.

iGoodexovi.-e, U. Hr. — Goodenoviea:, Bartling. — Sc^evolacea:, Lindl.)

Corolla epigynous or perigynous, monopetalous, isostemonous, (estivation indupli-
cate. Stamens epigynous. Stigma indusiate. Ovules erect, anatropous. Embryo

albuminous.

Usually herbaceous, sometimes woody below, erect or climbing. Leaves scat-
tered, sometimes all radical, simple, exstipulate. Flowers $ , irregular, axillary or
terminal. Calyx sometimes superior, absent or distinctly 5-fid ; sometimes of 8-5
inferior sepals, coherent at the base. Corolla inserted at the base or top of the

508

CXXIV. GOODENIACEJE.

Goodenia. Goodenia. Goodenia.

Goodenia Icevigata. Seed surrounded by Vertical section Transverse section of

an edge (mag.). of seed (mag.). seed (mag.).

calyx, monopetalous, irregular, tube split, or divisible in 5, adherent to the ovary ;
limb 5-partite, 1-2-labiate, aestivation induplicate ; lobes with a lanceolate disk and
dilated more membranous wing-like margins. Stamens 5, inserted on the disk
crowning the ovary, free, and alternate with the corolla lobes ; filaments free, or
cohering at the top ; anthers free or cohering, erect, linear, 2-celled, introrse. Ovary
inferior, or superior to the calyx and inferior to the corolla, 1 -celled, or more or less
completely 2- (rarely 4-) celled ; cells sometimes 1-2-ovuled, with collateral erect
ovules ; sometimes with imbricated ascending ovules occupying both sides of the
septum, anatropous ; style usually simple; stigma fleshy, enveloped in a membranous
cup-shaped sheath proceeding from a prolongation of the disk that is adnate to
the style. Fruit a drupe or nucule, or 2-celled capsule with 2 semi-septiferous
valves, or 4-eelled and 4-valved. Seeds erect or ascending. Embryo straight, in
the axis of a fleshy albumen ; radicle inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Lesc-henaiiltia. * Goodenia. Dampiera. * Euthalea.

Velleia. Scaevola. Selliera.

C'XXV. BRUNONIACEiE.

509

We have indicated the affinity of Goodcniacecc with Brunoniacece and Stylidiece (see these families).
It is also allied to Lobeliacece in its epigynous stamens, isostemonous corolla, aestivation, many-celled
ovary, anatropous ovules, axile embryo and fleshy albumen. But Lobeliacece differs in the stigma having
a ring of hairs, and not being sheathed by an indusium.

Goodeniacecc are almost exclusively Australian, and especially extra tropical. The species of Sccevola
have migrated to the Moluccas and the Indian continent, and thence to the South of Africa [and the
Pacific Islands. Sellicra inhabits the coasts of Australia, New Zealand, Chili and Fuegia]. We know
little for certain respecting the properties of some Indian Scceeolce. The leaves and berry of the Mokal
[5. Taccada~) yield a bitter juice supposed to remove cataract, and its young leaves are eaten as a vegetable.
The inhabitants of Amboina use the root to enable them to eat with safety poisonous crabs and fish.
The pith is used in cases of exhaustion [and extensively in the construction of ornaments, models, &c.].
The leaves of S. Bela-modogain [probably identical with S. Taccada], a native of Malabar, are applied as a
poultice on inflammatory tumours, and a decoction from them is diuretic. Goodenia, Euthales, and Lesclic-
nmd/ia are cultivated in European hothouses as ornamental plants.

CXXV. BR UNONIA CEsE. 1

(Brunoniacea:, R. Br.)

Flowers fascicled, fascicles aggregated into an involucrate capitulum. Corolla
hi/pnggnous, monopetalous, isostemonous, aestivation valvate. Stamens hypogynous ;
anthers syngenesious. Ovary free, l-celled, 1 -ovuled ; stiOtMA indusiate; ovule erect,
anatropous. Fruit a utricle. Fmbryo exalbuminous.

Perennial nearly stemless herbs, resembling Scabious. Leaves radical, close-set,
spatliulate, entire. Flowers $ , sub-regular, each with 5 whorled bracteoles, agglo-
merated in fascicles united in an involucrate capitulum, and separated by bracts
like those of the involucre. Scapes many from the same root, simple, and termina-
ting in a single capitulum. Calyx-tube short ; limb divided into 5 subulate plumose
segments. Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, infundibuliform, persistent, tube
splitting after flowering, limb 5-fid, lobes spathulate, the 2 upper deeply divided.
Stamens 5, inserted on the neck of the ovary, included ; filaments flat, articulate,
free ; anthers linear, 2-celled, introrse, coherent in a tube around the style. Ovary
free, shortly stipitate, l-celled; style terminal, simple, exserted, hairy above; stigma
obconic, truncate, fleshy, in a sheath bifid at the tip ; ovule solitary, basilar, ana-
tropous. Fruit an indehiscent utricle, enclosed in the enlarged and hardened calyx,
and crowned by the plumose segments of the calyx-limb. Seed erect. Embryo
straight, exalbuminous ; radicle inferior.

ONLY GENUS.

* Brunonia.

Brunoniacece approach Goodcniacecc by the indusiate stigma ; Campanulacecc and Lobeliacece by its
inflorescence, isostemonism, restivation of the corolla, free filaments, anatropous ovule and hairy style ; it
differs in its hypogynism, its solitary erect ovule, the absence of albumen, and especially in the indusiate
sti.nna. The same analogies exist between Brunoniacece and Composite, and in addition, in both families
the ovule is solitary, erect and exalbuminous, and the calyx expands into a pappus ; the diagnosis, in fact,

' Considered as a gonus of Goodenicce by Bentham (FI. Austral, v. 4. p. 38). — Ed.

510

CXXVT. CAMPANULACEiE.

Brunonia Australis.

Brunonia.
Flower (mag.).

Brunonia.

Flower, opened (mag.).

Brunonia.

Calyx laid open (mag.).

Brunonia.

Stamen

(mag.).

Brunonia.
Involucre (mag.).

Brunonia.

Embryo

(mag.).

Brunonia.
Ovule (mag.).

Brunonia.
Stigma (mag.).

is the same, except as regards the nervation of the corolla. It should also be compared with Globulariece
and Plumbaginece (see these families).

The only species inhabits extra-tropical Australia.

CXXYI. CAMPANULACEyE.

(Campanula, partim, Adanson. — Campanulace/E, exclusis pluribus, Jussieu. —
Campanule^e, D.C. — Campanulace/E, Bartling.)

Corolla epigynous, monopetalous, regular , isostemonous, (Estivation valvate.
Stamens epigynous. Ovary several- celled, many-ovuled ; stigma without indusium ;
ovules anairopous. Fruit capsular. Embryo albuminous.

CXXVr. CAMPANULACEiE.

511

Campanula Rapunculus.

C. Medium.
Calyx and ovary.

C. Rapunculus.

Seed entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Campanula Medium.

C. Medium.
Andrcecium and pistil

512

CXXVII. LOBELIACEiE.

Annual, biennial or perennial herbs, rarely woody below, sometimes climbing,
usually milky. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite, simple, exstipulate. Flowers
perfect, regular, in a raceme spike or glomerule, sometimes panicled, involucrate or
not. Calyx superior or semi-superior, persistent, usually 5- (rarely 3-6-8-) partite,
aestivation valvate. Corolla monopetalous, marcescent, inserted on an epigynous
ring, campanulate, infundibuliform or tubular, limb more or less deeply divided,
aestivation valvate. Stamens alternate with the corolla-lobes ; filaments free or very
rarely adhering to the base of the corolla, connivent, or sub-coherent by their usually
dilated bases ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, distinct or cohering into a tube around the
style. Ovary inferior or semi-inferior, 2-8-celled ; style simple, bristling with
fugacious collecting hairs arranged in longitudinal series ; stigma usually lobed,
glabrous within, hairy on the back, very rarely undivided and capitate ; ovules ana-
tropous, numerous, horizontal at the inner angle of the cells, or attached to the
surface of the septa. Capsule with many-seeded cells, sometimes loculicidal at the
top, or opening by valves near the bottom or middle or beneath the calyx, or by as
many pores as cells, very rarely by transverse slit's. Seeds numerous, minute, ovoid
or angular. Embryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen ; radicle near the

hilum.

PRINCIPAL

GENERA.

Jasione.

* Roella.

* Specularia.

* Canarina.

* Phyteuma.

* Trachelium.

* Platycodon.

* Campanula.

* Adenophora.

* Wahlenbergia.

* Codonopsis.

* Michauxia.

We have noticed the affinities of Campanulacece with Lobeliaceee, Brunoniacem and Stylidiea (see
these families). They approach Composite?, in the inflorescence of some genera, the synanthery of others,
the epigyny, isostemonism and estivation of the corolla, collecting hairs, and anatropous ovule ; they are
separated by the nervation of the corolla, plurality and horizontal direction of the ovules, collecting hairs
in lines and not in a ring, capsular fruit and albuminous embryo. The Campanulaceee with basal or
lateral dehiscence inhabit the temperate regions of the Old World; those with apical dehiscence are
most frequent in the southern temperate zone, and especially in South Africa, Australia and South
America.

Campanulacece yield a milky juice, which differs from that of Lobeliaceai in the acrid principles being
neutralized by a sweet and very abundant mucilage, to which the fleshy roots of Campanula Rapunculus
and its allies owe their alimentary properties ; they are agreeable and easy of digestion, and being milky, they
were recommended by the ancients in nursing. Many species are considered to cure hydrophobia in
Russia. Two indigenous Campanulas (C. Trachelium and cervicaria ) were formerly used in angina of
the pharynx and trachea ; whence their specific names.

CXXVII. LOBELIACEEE.

(Campanulacearum pars, R. Br. — Lobeliacea;, Jussieu, Bartling.)

Corolla epigynous, isostemonous, irregular, aestivation valvate. Stamens epigy-
nous, cohering into a tube. Ovary 1-2-3 -celled-, sttgma not indusiate ; ovules nume-
rous, generally horizontal, anatropous. Fruit a capsule or berry. Embryo albuminous.
Herbaceous annual or perennial plants, often woody below, rarely shrubby,

CXXVII. LOBELIACEiE.

513

usually with milky juice. Leaves alternate or radical, simple, exstipulate.
Flowers perfect, very rarely dioecious, generally irregular; inflorescence axillary or
terminal, usually racemed or spiked, rarely in a corymb or capitulum, sometimes
solitary and axillary. Calyx superior or semi-superior, with 5 sub-regular or irre-
gular segments. Corolla inserted on the calyx, 1-2-labiate, of 5 very rarely free

Lobelia Erin us.

Q

Jjnbeha.

Diagram.

Lobelia.

Trmvnrrrsc nvtion of
ovary (mag.).

Lobelia.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Lobelia.

Style and stigma (mag.).

Lobelia. Ovule (mag.).

Lobelia. Seed cut vertically (mag.).

L L

Cenlropogon fasluo&us.

514

CXXVIIL ERICINEiE.

and equal usually cohering and irregular petals, testivation valvate. Stamens 5,
opposite to the calyx-lobes, inserted with the corolla on a ring which is often dilated
into a disk crowning the top of the ovary ; filaments usually free from the corolla-tube,
distinct at the base and cohering above ; anthers introrse, 2- celled, cohering into a
usually curved cylinder. Ovary inferior or semi-superior, sometimes 2-3-celled by
the inflection of the edges of the carpels, or sub-1 -celled by the imperfection of the
septa ; or of 3 carpels joined by their edges, 2 of which are placentiferous on the
median nerves, and the third is narrower and sterile ; style simple ; stigma usually
emarginate, or of 2 lobes girt with a ring of hairs ; ovules anatropous, numerous,
generally horizontal, sessile, inserted on the inner angle of the cells, or on each side
of the septum. Fruit indehiscent and fleshy, or capsular, dehiscence loculicidal,
longitudinal or apical, rarely transverse. Seeds numerous, small ; hilum marked by
an orbicular pit ; raphe indistinct. Embryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen ;
radicle near the hilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Clintonia. * Siphocampylus. * Centropogon. * Lobelia.

Laurentia. * Tupa. * Isotoma.

Lobeliacece are closely connected with Campanulacece, in which many botanists have placed them ;
they only differ in the irregular corolla, more complete cohesion of the stamens, and often fleshy fruit.
They approaoh Cichoraceee, a tribe of Composites, in their milky juice, epigvnous irregular corolla, synanthery
of the stamens, and stigmatic lobes furnished with collecting hairs ; they are separated from it by the
many-ovuled ovary, horizontal ovules and presence of albumen. We have indicated their affinities with
Goodeniacece under that family.

Some Lobeliacece inhabit the north temperate zone ; most are dispersed over tropical and southern
regions, nearly in equal proportions in America and in the Old World, especially in temperate Australia
and South Africa. They are very rare in the northern regions of Asia and Europe.

Lobeliacece contain in abundance a very acrid and narcotic bitter juice, which burns the skin, and
taken internally produces mortal inflammation on the digestive canal; and they are hence amongst the
most poisonous of plants. Some are employed in medicine by American practitioners, but with the
greatest caution. Lobelia injlata (Indian Tobacco) is used as an expectorant and diaphoretic in the
treatment of asthma ; but from being incautiously administered has caused many deaths. The West
Indian Isotoma Icmyiflora [a violent cathartic], also employed as a therapeutic, is as dangerous. [Lobelia
syphilitica, once in great repute, has fallen into disuse. L. cardinalis is an acrid anthelminthic, and the
European L. urens -is a vesicant.— Ed.]

CXXVIII. ERICINEjE.

(Erica; et Rhododendra, Jussieu. — Ericacea:, D.C.— Ericinea;, Desvaux.)

Corolla mono- or poly-petalous, hypogynous, usually diplostemonous. Stamens
hypogynous, or rarely inserted at the base of the petals ; anthers 2 ~celled, usually
opening by 2 terminal pores. Ovary many-celled ; ovules anatropous. Fruit dry or
fleshy. Embryo albuminous, axile. — Stem woody.

Shrubs or undershrubs. Leaves usually alternate, entire or toothed, exstipu-
late. Flowers ? , axillary or terminal, solitary or aggregated. Calyx 4-5-fid or
-partite, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, 4-5-merous, usually monopetalous, in-
serted at the outer base of a hypogynous disk, sestivation contorted or imbricate.
Stamens usually double the petals in number, rarely equal, and then alternate with

CXXVIII. EKICINEiE.

515

Heath.

( Erica cinerea.)

Heath.

Diagram.

Heath.
Stamen with
anther-cells
appendiculate at
the base (mag.).

Heath.

Pistil and andrcecimn with
the corolla removed (mag.).

Heath.
Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

Heath.

Open capsule.

Heath. vertically

Seed (mag.). (mag.).

Heath.
Pistil (mag.)

them, not adhering to the corolla, and inserted like it on the disk, or scarcely
adherent to its base; filaments free, sometimes more or less monadelphous ( Lageno -
carpus, Piiilippia) ; anthers dorsi- or basi-fixed, variously appendaged or not; cells
2, hard, dry, separate at the base or top, opening by terminal or lateral more or less
oblique pores which ai*e sometimes prolonged into 2 longitudinal slits ( Loiseleuria ,
Leiophyllum). Ovary free, surrounded by a disk at its base, of several many-ovuled
cells, rarely few-ovuled ( Calluna ) or 1-ovuled ( Arctostaphylos ) ; style simple ; stigma
capitate, peltate or cyathiform ; ovules anatropous. Fruit a capsule berry or drupe.
Seeds inserted on central placentas, small, numerous ; testa very adherent and dotted,
or loose reticulate and arilliform. Embryo straight, cylindric, in the axis of a fleshy
albumen ; cotyledons short ; radicle opposite the liilum.

Tribe I. Arbute.e. — Corolla deciduous. Fruit a berry or drupe. — Evergreen

shrubs.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Femettia. * Arbutus. Arctostaphylos.

Tribe II. Andromede.e. — Corolla deciduous. Capsule loculicidal. — Shrubs with
persistent or deciduous leaves. Buds generally scaly.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Clethra. * Zenobia. * Oxydendrum. * Cassandra.

* Epigiea. * I’ieris. * I.eucothoe. * Cassiope.

* Gualtlieria. * Lyonia. * Andromeda.

l l 2

516

CXXVIII. ERICINEiE.

Tribe III. Ericea;. — Corolla persistent, usually 4-merous. Anthers often
cohering before flowering. Capsule loculicidal (Erica) or septicidal ( Calluna ). —
Evergreen shrubs. Buds not scaly.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Erica. * Calluna. Philippia. Blseria.

Grisebachia. Lagenocarpus. Salaxis.

Tribe IV. Rhodorace^e. — Corolla deciduous, sometimes irregular ( Azalea , Rho-
dora, Rhododendron). Disk hypogynous, glandular. Capsule septicidal. — Leaves
flat. Flower-buds scaly, strobiliform.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Phyllodoce. * Rhodora. * Ledum. * Dabooecia. * Rhododendron.

* Bejaria. Loiseleuria. * Kalmia. * Azalea. * Leiophyllum.

Ericinece are very closely allied to Vacciniece, Tijrolacece , Monot.ropece and Epacridece (see these
families). They should also be compared with Empetrece and Eiapcndea (which see). They evidently
approach the exotic family of Camelliacece through the genera Saurauja and Clethra. In the latter genus,
as in many Ehodoracece, the corolla is polypetalous, hypogynous and imbricate, the anther-cells diverge
at the base and open by a pore, the ovary is -5-celled and surrounded at its base by a hypogynous disk,

Rhododendron. Rhododendron.

'Rhododendron arboreum. Ovule (mag.). Pollen (mag.).

CXXIX. MONOTROPEyE.

517

Rho<l<xlen<lr<>n. Rhododendron. Rhododendron.

Transverse section of Embryo Style and stigma

ovary (mag.). (mag.). (mag.).

Rhododendron.
Stamen with anther-
cells perforated at the
top (mag.).

Rhododendron.

Seed, entire and cut longitudinally
(mag.).

the ovules are numerous and nuatropous, tbe style is simple, the capsule loculicidal, the albumen fleshy, the
embrvo straight and axile, the stem -woody, and the leaves alternate. The diagnosis rests on little beyond
the polyandry of the one and the diplostemonv of the others.

Ericiuere are scattered over the globe. A few species of lleath inhabit Central and Northern Europe,
covering immense otherwise sterile tracts. The number of species increases in the Mediterranean region,
and is very considerable at the Cape of Good Hope. There are no Ericas in America, Asia and Australia, in
which latter country] they are replaced by Epacrideee. Arbutus and Andromeda, genera with a deciduous
corolla, inhabit the north temperate zone; they are rare in Central Europe and the Mediterranean
region, and abound in North America, where they descend towards the tropics and even cross the tropic
of Capricorn. In tropical Asia they are sub-alpine; they are very rare in Australia, but several species
occur in Now Zealand. Ithodoracees chiefly inhabit the temperate and cool regions of the northern hemi-
sphere, and especially of America. Some are found on the highest mountains of tropical America and
Asia. Their centre is in the Himalayas, whence they extend to the mountains of Borneo, where also
they occur on the coast. — Ed.]

Er ici mre generally have a bitter and styptic taste, due to an extractive principle and tannin, to which
is sometimes joined an aromatic resin ; to this the diuretic properties of the leaves of Arctostaphylos TJoa-
tirsi are due, and its use in cases of calculus in the bladder. Its berries are very tart ; those of the Arbutus
Unedo resemble a small strawberry, and have a mild taste; in some parts of Italy they are fermented, and
yi' ld a spirituous alcoholic liquor. The bark and leaves of the Arbutus contain a large quantity of gallic
acid, and are used in the East to tan skins. The leaves of Gualtkerin are much used in Canada under the
name of Mountain Tea, and the fruit (Box-berry) is edible.

Rhodoraee<e possess, like the other Ericineee, bitter and astringent properties, but they are also very
narcotic, and must be used medicinally with great caution. The Rhododendron chrysanthos is given in
North Asia for many internal and external maladies. The buds of R. ferruyineum are employed in Pied-
no ait in the preparation of an antirheumatic lininent called Marmot Oil. The genera Rhododendron,
Lillian, Kalinin and Azalea are narcotic; the honey extracted from their flowers is extremely poisonous;
that which maddened Xenophon’s soldiers during the retreat of the Ten Thousand was collected from
either Azalea jxmtica or Rhododendron politician, which abound on the shores of the Euxine.

1'he leaves of the Himalayan Andromeda oval folia poison goats, and sheep are killed b}r those of
our n aive .1. /wlifolia. A jelly is made in the Himalayas from the flowers of Rhododendron arboreum.
GnaUheria proi umbent yields \ pungent volatile oil called Oil of Winter-green, used by druggists and per-
fumers.— Ei>.]

CXXIX. MONOTROPE aE.

(Monotrope.e, Nuttall. — MonotropacecE, Lindl.)

Corolla hypogynous, persistent, mono- or %ly-j)etalous, diplostemonous , aestivation
iiij’iirnfe. Stamens 8-10, hypogynous; anthers dehiscing variously. Ovary free

518

CXXIX. MONOTROPEiE.

Hypopitys. Hypopitys. Hypopitys.

Hypopitys europlea. Pentamerous diagram. Tetramerous diagram. Andrcecium and pistil (mag.).

h-^-celled, many-ovuled. Fruit capsular. Seeds numerous, minute. Embryo undi-
vided, minute. — Parasitic fleshy leafless scaly herbs.

Perennial herbs resembling Orobanche, simple, fleshy, parasitic on tlie roots of
trees, never green. Leaves 0, replaced by alternating scales. Flowers $ , sub-
regular, sometimes solitary and 5-merous, sometimes in a raceme or spike, tlie ter-
minal 5-merous, the others 4-merous. Calyx 5-partite, persistent, sometimes 0, or
replaced by bracts. Corolla hypogynous, white or pinkish, persistent, cf 5-4 petals
gibbous at the base, free or more or less cohering into a 5-4-fid corolla. Stamens
10 or 8, inserted on the receptacle, sometimes accompanied by filiform appendages;
anthers 1-celled, peltate, and opening by a transverse slit; or 2-celled, cells with a
basal awn, opening by longitudinal slits, or awnless and opening by pores. Ovary
free, ovoid or sub-globose, 4-5-celled, with 10 glands at the base; style simple,
straight, hollow; stigma discoid, margined; ovules innumerable, on fleshy axile
placentas filling the cells. Capsule 4-5-celled, with 4-5 loculicidal semi-septiferous
valves ; placentas fleshy. Seeds numerous, minute, sub-spherical ; testa loose, reti-
culate. Embryo undivided, minute.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Monotropa. Hypopitys. Schweinitzia. Pterospora.

Monotropea approach Ericineee, and especially Tyrolacece , in their polypetalous or sub-polypetalous
diplostemonous corolla, their stamens distinct from the corolla, their anthers opening by pores or trans-

CXXX. PYROLACEiE.

519

verse slits, their main -celled and -ovuled ovary and loculicidal capsule. The diagnosis rests solely upon
their parasitism and fleshy stem, provided with scales replacing the leaves.

Moriotropca are European [Asiatic] and American parasites on the roots of trees, principally pines
and beeches. Many species have the scent of violets or pinks. In some parts of Europe the shepherds
give their sheep powdered llypopitys to quiet their cough. The Canadian Pterospora Andromedea is
employed by the Indians as a vermifuge and diaphoretic.

Pyrola minor.

1'yrola. Diagram.

520

CXXXI. VACCINIEiE.

Pyj'ola .

Transverse section of ovary

(mag.).

Pyrola.
Pistil (mag.).

Pyrola.

Stamen (mag.) .

Pyrola.
Ovule (mag.).

Pyrola.

Embryo taken out
of the t^sta (mag.).

Corolla polypetalous or sub-polypetalous, hypogynous, cliplostemonous, cestivation
imbricate. Stamens 10, not adhering to the petals ; anthers usually 2-celled, opening
by 2 pores, or by a transverse slit. Ovary 3-5 -celled. Capsule loculicidal. Seeds
minute. Embryo undivided, minute.

Perennial herbs, sometimes sub-woody at the base, rarely woody. Leaves
scattered or sub-whorled, exstipulate. Flowers § , regular, in a raceme or umbel,
or solitary, white or pinkish. Calyx 5-partite, persistent. Corolla of 5 petals
inserted on the receptacle, (estivation imbricate. Stamens 10, hypogynous, all
fertile and distinct, or monadelplious at the base, 5 fertile and 5 without anthers
{Galax) ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, opening at the top by 2 pores or by an oblique
slit ; or 1-celled, opening by 2 transverse valves. Ovary free, seated on a hypogy-
nous disk, 3-5-celled ; style terminal ; stigma capitate, girt with a membranous
ring ; [ovules very numerous, on placentas projecting from the inner angle of the
cells, anatropous]. Capsule 3-5-celled, loculicidal, valves semi-septiferous, placentas
fungoid. Seeds numerous, minute ; testa loose, much larger than the nucleus.
Embryo minute, undivided.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Pyrola. Ckimapkila.

Tke small family of Pyrolacece lias keen separated from Ericinece, from wkick it scarcely differs, save
in tke structure of tke seed. We kave indicated tke close affinity connecting it witk Monotropece (see
tkis family), wkick may be looked upon as parasitical Pyrolacece.

Pyrolacece inkakit tke temperate and cool regions of tke nortkern kemiapkere. Tliey owe tkeir
medicinal properties to bitter and resinous principles. Chimaphila umbellata is recommended in America
as stimulating tke functions of tke kidneys and skin. P. rotunclifolia was formerly employed in Europe
as an astringent in dysenteric flux and kfemorrkage.

CXXXI. V ACC lNlEsE.

(Ericarum genera, Jussieu. — Vaccinie<e, D.C.— Vaccinlaceai, Lindl.)

Corolla monopetalous, epigynous, diplostemonous, cestivation imbricate. Stamens
epigynous ; anthers of 2 bipartite cells, opening by 2 pores at the top. Ovary

CXXXI. VACCINIE2E.

521

inferior, many -celled-, ovules anatropous. Fruit fleshy. Embryo albuminous. — Stem
woody.

Branching shrubs. Leaves scattered or alternate, simple, entire or toothed,
exstipulate. Flowers solitary or racemed. Calyx 4-5-6 -partite, deciduous or
persistent. Corolla monopetalous, epigynous, in 4-5-6 segments, deciduous, sesti-

I 'acci u i h m l 'it is- i data .

I accimum.
Stamen with anther
2-horned at the top and
2 -aristate on the back
(mag.).

I 'actinium.
Pistil (mag.).

V. Myrtillus.
Flower (mag.).

Vaccinium. Diagram.

Yaceinium.
Fruit (mag.).

Vaccinium.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.),;

Vaccinium.

Seed entire and cut vertically,
(mag.).

ration imbricate. Stamens twice as many as the corolla-segments, inserted on a
disk crowning the ovary ; anthers dorsifixed, vertical, 2-celled ; cells parallel, often
separate at the top, and terminating in a narrow tube, open at the tip. Ovary in-
ferior, of 4— 5-6-10-many 1-ovuled cells ; style simple; stigma usually capitate ; ovules
one, few or many, on placentas projecting from the inner angles of the cells,] ana-
tropous. Fruit a berry or drupe. Seeds inserted on central placentas. Embryo
straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Thibaudin. * Vaccinium. Oxycoccos. * Macleania.

I'm cinicrr only differ from Ericinea in the epigyny : many botanists therefore persist in keeping them
in the same family. To this structural affinity are added analogous properties. The berries of Vaccinium

522

CXXXII. EPACRIDEiE.

and Oxycoccos are acid, sweet, and slightly astringent ; preserves are made of them, and in some countries
they are used as antiscorbutics. The flowers of Thihcntdia nidi if lor a contain an abundance of honey, and
the Peruvians of the Andes suck them with avidity.

Vacciniece usually inhabit northern temperate regions, but many are South American and Indian, and
they also occur on the high tropical mountains of Asia, Africa and Madagascar ; [one genus, Wittsteinia,
is Australian],

CXXXII. EPA CRIDEJE.

(Ericearum sectio, Link. — Epacrideai, Br. — Epacridacea:, Lindl.)

Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, usually isostemonous, (estivation imbricate or
valvate. Stamens inserted on the receptacle or corolla ; anthers 1 -celled. Ovary
seated on a disk, 2-many -celled ; ovules pendulous, anatropous. Fruit fleshy or dry.
Embryo albuminous. — Stem woody.

Epacris nivalis.

Epacris.

Flower-bud

(mag.).

Epacris.
Fruit (mag.).

Epacris.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

Epacris.
Ovule (mag.).

Epacris.

Style and stigma
(mag.).

Epacris.
Anther, dorsal
face (mag.).

Epacris.
Pollen (mag.).

Epacris.

.Anther, ventral
face (mag.).

Epacris.
Pistil (mag.).

CXXXII. EPACRIDE^L

523

Archeria hirlella.
Vertical section of ovary,
showing the upright
ovules and basilar
style.

Leucopogon.

Fruit

(mag.).

Leucopogon.
Transverse section of
fruit (mag.).

Leucopogon.

Vertical section of fruit, showing
the pendent seeds and sub-
terminal style (mag.).

Leucopogon.
Seed cut verti-
cally (mag.).

SnRUBS or small trees, stems and branches inarticulate. Leaves alternate,
often close-set, rarely opposite, usually petioled, sometimes sheathed at the base, ex-
stipulate. Flowers $ , rarely incomplete by suppression, in terminal spikes or
racemes, Or axillary and solitary, pedicels with 2 or more cylindrical bracts. Calyx
4— 5-partite, persistent. Corolla monopetalous, inserted on the receptacle, tubular,
bell- funnel- or salver-shaped, base of tube naked within or with bundles of hairs
or glands alternating with the stamens ; limb 4-5-fid, regular, valvate or imbricate
in bud ; lobes rarely cohering, in which case the corolla dehisces transversely above the
persistent base of the tube ( Richea , Oystanthe). Stamens 4-5, rarely fewer, liypo-
gynous or epipetalous, alternate with the corolla-lobes ; anthers basifixed, simple, with
2 longitudinal valves, and one complete polliniferous septum; pollen sub-globose or
3-globate. Ovary free, sessile on a disk, or surrounded at its base by free or connate
hypogynous glands, 2-10- (rarely 1-) celled; style simple; stigmas undivided; ovules
pendulous, rarely erect ( Archeria ), solitary from the top of the cell, or many on pro-
jecting placentas, anatropous. Fruit 2 or more, rarely 1 -celled (by suppression),
either a drupe with many 1-seeded stones, or a septi-loculi-cidal many- seeded capsule
with the placentas free or attached to the central column. Embryo straight, cylin-
dric, in the axis of a fleshy albumen ; cotyledons very short ; radicle superior in the
drupes, various in the capsules.

Tribe I. Styphelie^e. — Ovary with 1-ovuled cells. Fruit a drupe.

Pentachondra.
* Leucopogon.
Monotoca.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Acrotricbe.

Lissanthe.

Trochocarpa.

Melichrus.

* Stenanthera.
Conostepbium.

* St.yphelia.
Astroloma.
Cyatbodes.

Tribe II. Epacrf?.e. — Ovary-cells many-ovuled. Fruit capsular.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Lysinema.

liicbca.

Arcberia.

* Sprengelia.

* Epacris.
Andersonia.

Prionotis.

Dracopbyllum.

524

CXXXIII. DIAPEN SIACEiE.

Epacrideee only differ from Ericinece in tlie structure of their anthers. They are almost exclusively
natives of Australia (where they represent the Heaths) ; a few only inhabiting the Moluccas, New Zealand
and the Pacific Islands, and one South America. The Epacrideee are mostly ornamental plants, cultivated
in European greenhouses. Some, as Lissanthe sapida, have an edible drupe.

CXXXIII. DTA PEN SI A CEsE.

Undershrubs [or herbs] of Europe [North Asia] and North America. Leaves
alternate, imbricate, evergreen, nerveless. Flowers terminal, solitary. Calyx
3-bracteate, of 5 sepals, 2-seriate, unequal. Corolla hypogynous, salver- shaped,

Diapensia tapponica.

Diapensia. Diapensia.

Seed (mag.)* Seed cut vertically (mag.).

Diapensia.
Flower (mag.).

Diapensia.

Transverse section of fruit
(mag.).

Diapensia.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

Diapensia.

Diagram.

Diapensia.
Fruit (mag.).

IT

Diapensia.
Dehiscent fruit
(mag.).

Diapensia.
Style and stigma
(mag.).

Diapensia.

Corolla and androecium laid open (mag.).

Diapensia.
Pistil (mag.).

CXXXIV. PLUMBAGINEiE.

525

5-lobed, aestivation imbricate. Stamens 5, inserted on tlie corolla, [often alternating
with scales or staminodes] ; filaments [usually] dilated ; anthers 2-celled, opening by
2 transverse [rarely longitudinal] muticous valves, or one valve sometimes aristate
( Pyxidanthera ) ; [pollen simple]. Ovary free, [not seated on a disk], 3- [rarely 4-]
celled : style terminal, simple; stigma 3-lobed; [ovules very numerous, attached to the
inner angles of the cells, anatropous or amphitropous] . Capsule thin, terminated by
the persistent 3-celled style, opening at the top in 3 loculicidal semi-septiferous valves.
Seeds nearly cubical, fixed by a ventral liilum to central fungoid placentas ; testa
lax, membranous, areolate. Embryo filiform, [minute, terete], in the axis of a fleshy
albumen ; cotyledons very short ; radicle long, parallel to the liilum.

[Diapensiaceas have been recently studied by Professor A. Gray, who separates
them from Ericaceae on account of the absence of a disk and of a marginate stigma,
and because they have peculiar anthers and simple pollen. The characters given
above have been modified in accordance with his views. He associates Galax with
them, and divides them into two tribes as follows : —

Tribe I. Diarensik.e. — Filaments dilated, staminodes 0. Placentas thick, adnate to a
persistent columella. Testa not lax and reticulate. — Tufted depressed evergreen leafy under-
shrubs. Leaves small, sessile, nerveless, evergreen, quite entire. Flower solitary, terminal.
Pyxidanthera, Diapensia.

Tribe 11. Galacine.e. — Filaments flattened, alternating with as many staminodes. Seeds
with a lax reticulate testa. — Stemless herbs with a creeping rhizome. Leaves long-petioled,
toothed, nerved, evergreen. Flowers on long scapes rising from the rhizome. Shortia, Galax.

Diapensia inhabits North Europe and the Himalayas; Pyxidanthera and Galax
the United States ; Shortia the United States and Japan. — Ed.]

This little family, composed of the genera Diapensia and Pyxidanthera, naturally falls into place near
Erh inere, with which it is allied by the monopetalous hypogynous imbricate corolla, the two-celled anthers
and their anomalous dehiscence, the many-celled and -ovuled ovary, central placentation, loculicidal capsule,
fleshy albumen, axile embryo, woody stem and imbricating leaves. It scarcely differs from Ericineee,
except by the insertion of the stamens on the corolla-throat.

CXXXIV. PLUMB AGIN ENE.

(Plumbagines, Jussieu. — Plumbagines, Ventenat. — PlumbacShnaces, Lindl.)

Corolla monopetalous or sub-polypetalous , hypogynous, isostemonous, (estivation
contort' d or imbricate. Stamens 5, hypogynous, or inserted on the corolla, and opposite
to its lobes. Ovary 1 -celled -, ovule solitary, anatropous, pendulous from a funicle
springing from the bottom of the cell. Fruit dry. Embryo straight ; albumen farina-
ceous ; radicle superior.

Herbaceous or woody generally perennial plants. Leaves sometimes fascicled
at the top of a rhizome, simple, entire, semi-amplexicaul, sometimes alternate on a
branching stem with swollen nodes, sometimes shortened into a petiole dilated at its

526

CXXXIV. PLUMBAGINEiE.

Plumbago europcea.

Plumbago.
Flower (mag.)*

Plumbago.

Andrcecmm and pistil (mag.).

Plumbago.

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Plumbago.
Fruit (mag.).

CXXX1Y. PLUMBAGINEiE.

527

base and amplexicaul, exstipulate. Flowers $ , on simple or branched scapes, in
unilateral spikes, panicles, or scarious capitula ; each flower 3 2-bracteate, usually
scarious. Calyx persistent, tubular, scarious coriaceous or herbaceous, sometimes
coloured, with 5 folds and teeth, rarely 5-phyllous. Corolla inserted on the recep-
tacle, sometimes monopetalous, by pocrater iform , with a narrow angular tube and
4-partite regular limb, imbricate in aestivation ( Plumbago ); sometimes of 5 petals
cohering by their bases or quite free, contorted in aestivation ( Statice ). Stamens 5,
opposite to the petals or corolla-lobes, inserted on the receptacle when the flower is
monopetalous, and on the claws of the petals when it is polypetalous ; filaments fili-
form ; anthers introrse, cells separate at the base, opening by longitudinal slits.
Ovary free, 1 -celled, with 5 prominences at the top; styles 5 (rarely 3-4), inserted
on the prominences of the ovary, distinct, rarely connate; stigmas capillary, furnished
on their inner surface with several lines of glands, rarely capitate ; ovule solitary,
anatropous, suspended from a funicle fixed to the bottom of the cell. Fruit mem-
branous, included in the calyx, sometimes a capsule and 5-valved at the top, some-
times a utricle breaking irregularly round its base and along its sides. Seed
inverted, sometimes appearing erect by the union of the funicle with its integuments
(Plumbago). Embryo straight, in a scanty farinaceous albumen; cotyledons flat;
radicle short, superior.

Tribe I. Plumbagine.® ver.e. — Calyx herbaceous. Corolla monopetalous.
Stamens inserted on the receptacle. Styles connate. Fruit a capsule.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Plumbago. Yogelia.

Tribe II. Statice.®. — Calyx scarious or coriaceous. Corolla with 5 free or

almost free petals. Stamens inserted at the base of the petals. Styles distinct.
Fruit a utricle.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Armerin. * Statice. /Egialitis, Acautholimou,

We shall indicate the affinities between Plumbaginece and Plantagineee under the latter family. The
diagnosis of Plantagineee rests on its two-celled and many-ovuled ovary, its peltate seeds, simple style, and
noil-farinaceous albumen. The affinity is closer between Plumbaginece and Primulacece : in both the anthers
are introrse and opposite to the petals, the ajstivation contorted, at least in Statice, the ovary one-celled,
and the central placentation free, the fruit opens circularly, or by more or less perfect valves, and the
embryo is straight; the ovule is indeed solitary in Plumbaginece, but, as Brongniart has observed, the
ovary i- symmetrical, with live nerves and five stigmas, which indicates a plurality of carpels. Primulacece
are distinguished bv their simple stigma, ovules with a ventral hilum and non-farinaceous albumen.
Kndlicher has notic 1 some relation^ between Plumbaginece, Prunoniacece and Globulctriece, founded on the
inti, >r- sconce, hyp. >gyny, one-celled and one-ovuled ovary and anatropous ovule ; but a full diagnosis weakens
this affinity (see these families), which is truer with Frankeniaceee. In this family', as in Plumbaginece, we
find a stem with swollen nodes, fascicled leaves, an hypogynous isostemonous corolla, contorted aestivation,
a one-celled ovary, styles furnished with stigmatic papillae on their inner edge, and a farinaceous albu-
men. Plumbaginece and Polggonece may also be compared : in both the stamens are hypogynous, the

528

CXXXV. PRIM UL ACEiE.

ovary is one-celled and one-ovuled, the styles are distinct or coherent, and the albumen is farinaceous; but
here again the differences exceed the resemblances.

Plumbaginea are cosmopolitan plants. Statice inhabits maritime shores and salt lands of the tempe-
rate regions of both hemispheres. Armeria is dispersed over botli continents ; many species grow on
mountains in the arctic and antarctic regions. Plumbago europcea is the only European species of the
genus ; the others are tropical and sub-tropical.

1 he leaves of Armeria vulgaris and the root of Statice Limonium, although possessing decided tonic and
astringent properties, have fallen into disuse. 1 he root of S. latifolia , a species near Limonium, which has
been recently imported from Russia, contains a large quantity of gallic acid, which renders it useful in
tanning and for black dyes. The Plumbagos contain a very caustic colouring matter; the root of the
European species contains a fatty substance which gives a leaden colour to fingers and paper, and which
was formerly used for toothache, cutaneous diseases and cancerous ulcers ; surgeons have given up its use,
but beggars make use of it to produce sores, and thus excite pity. Many American and Asiatic species
{Plumbago zeylanica, rosea, scandens) are considered in India to be alexipharmics. Some others ( Pl. Lar-
pentce, ccerulea, &c ) are cultivated in Europe as ornamental plants.

CXXXV. Pill MUL AGE JE.

(Lysimachee, Jussieu. — Primulacea:, Ventenat.)

Corolla monopetcilous, hypogynous {or rarely perigynous), isostemonous, (estivation
contorted or imbricate, very seldom 0. Stamens opposite to the corolla-lobes. Ovary
free, or very rarely inferior, \-celled; placenta central, globose, many-ovuled ; ovules
fixed by their ventral face. Fruit a capsule. Embryo albuminous. — Herbs with
radical or opposite leaves.

Herbs with a woody rhizome, sometimes tuberous, very rarely suffrutescent.
Stem generally a subterranean rhizome. Leaves gland-dotted, sometimes all
radical, and tufted ; sometimes cauline, opposite or whorled, very rarely alternate,
exstipulate. Flowers $ , regular, very rarely sub-irregular, solitary and radical, oi
in scapose umbels, or axillary, and then solitary or racemed in terminal spikes.
Calyx tubular, 5-fid or -partite', rarely 4—6-7-fid. Corolla monopetalous, rotate,
campanulate, infundibuliform, or sub-2-labiate ( Coris ), very rarely 3-petaled {Pelle-
tiera), or 0 ( Glaux ). Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube or -throat, opposite to its
divisions, often alternating with as many petaloid scales ( staminodes ) ; filaments fili-
form or subulate, usually very short ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, sometimes shorter
than the connective, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, or rarely enclosed in the
receptacular cupule ( Samolus ), 1 -celled ; placenta central or basilar, free, globose,
sessile or stipitate, continuous with the conducting tissue of the style ; style terminal,
simple ; stigma undivided ; ovules numerous, peltate, semi-anatropous, or very rarely
anatropous {Hottonia, Samolus). Capsule 1 -celled, opening at the top, or through-
out its length by valves or by entire or bifid teeth, or transversely. Seeds sessile
in the pits of the placenta, hilum ventral, rarely basilar. Embryo straight, parallel
to the hilum, in the axis of a fleshy or sub-horny albumen ; cotyledons semi-cylin-
dric ; radicle vague.

CXXXV. PRIMULACEiE.

529

Primrose. Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Cyclamer.

9

Primrose.
Fistil (mag.)

Primrose.

Dehiscing capsule (mag.).

Cyclamen.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

M M

580

CXXXY. PRIMULACErE.

Pimpernel ( Anagallis arvensis).

Pimpernel.

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Pimpernel. Pimpernel.

Flower (mag.). Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Pimpernel.
Petal and stamen
(mag.).

Pimpernel.
Calyx and pistil
(mag.).

Pimpernel.
Dehiscing capsule
(mag.).

Samolus.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Samolus.

Portion of corolla and
androacium with the
alternate petaloid
scales.

Pimpernel.
Closed fruit (mag.).

Pimpernel.
Transverse
section of
fruit
(mag.).

Pimpernel.
Young
pistil cut
vertically
(mag.).

Tribe I. Primule^e. — Ovary free. Capsule opening by valves or valvules.
Seeds with ventral liilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

And rosace.
* Soldanella.
Coris.

* Dodecatheon.
Trientalis.

* Cyclamen.

* Bernardina.

* Cortusa.

* Lysimachia.

* Primula.
Glaux.

Tribe II. Anagallideal — Ovary free. Capsule opening transversely. Seeds
witb ventral liilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Asterolinum.

Centunculus.

* Anagallis.

Euparea.

CXXXVI. MYRSINECE.

531

Tribe III. Hottonie^e. — Ovary free. Capsule opening by valves. Seeds with
a basilar hilum. — Aquatic submerged plants.

GENUS.

Hottonia.

Tribe IV. Samole.e. — Ovary semi-inferior. Capsule opening by valves. Seeds
with a basilar hilum.

GENUS.

Samolus.

We have mentioned the affinities of Primnlaceee with Plumbayinece and Plantaginece (see these fami-
lies). They are much more closely allied to Myrsinece, by the hypogynous or perigynous corolla, stamens
opposite to the corolla-lobes, 1-celled ovary, free central placentation, ventral hilum of the ovules, and albu-
minous embryo. Myrsinece only differ in their woody stem and fleshy fruit.

Primnlaceee mostly inhabit the temperate regions of Europe and Asia; many species are alpine.
Few are found in the southern hemisphere, except Samolus, the species of which are numerous in Aus-
tralia. Some genera are met with on the mountains and shores of the tropical zone.

Primulacece are more remarkable for their beauty than for their utility. Many species contain an
acrid and volatile substance in their roots, others an extractable bitter and resinous substance ; the foliage of
some is astringent; the flowers of most are sweet-scented. The rhizomes of the Primrose ( Primula veris)
were formerly employed for rheumatism in the joints and for diseases of the kidney and bladder; and an
infusion of its flowers is still prescribed as a diaphoretic. Primrose wine is made from the flowers of P.
acaulis and veris. The Auricula ( Primula Auricula) is employed by the natives of the Alps against pul-
monary consumption. The tuberous rhizome of the Cyclamen europceum is acrid, strongly purgative, and
even emetic ; it formerly entered into the composition of an ointment, which, applied to the stomach, purged
or caused vomiting. In some countries the powdered rhizome is employed to stupefy fish ; but, dried
and roasted, it becomes edible on account of the starch which it contains, and pigs eat it with avidity,
whence its common name of Sowbread. The Pimpernels were formerly prescribed in dropsy, epilepsy,
and even in hydrophobia. The species of Lysimachia, and especially Z. nummularia, were considered
asiringent, hut have fallen into disuse, as has Samolus. The Coris of Montpellier is an undershrub,
containing a bitter nauseous principle, the use of which has been suggested in syphilis.

CXXXVI. MYRSINECE.

(Myrsine.e, By. — Opiiiosperme.e, Vent mat. — Myrsinacea:, Lindl. —
Myrsineace^e, A. D.C.)

Corolla monopetalous, regular , isostemonous, hypogynous or perigynous. Stamens
inserted on the corolla, and opposite to its lobes. Ovary 1-celled-, placenta central, free;
ovules campylotropous. Fruit a drupe or berry. Embryo albuminous. — Stem

woody.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves generally alternate, simple, coriaceous, gland-

mm2

532

CXXXVI. MYRSINEiE.

Ardisia crrnulata .

Ardisia crispa.
Diagram.

A. crispa.
Normal seed

(mag.).

A. ci'ispa.
Section of the seed
(mag.).

Jacquinia auranliaca •
Diagram.

Jacquinia.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Jacquinia.

Transverse section of ovary

(mag.).

Mcesa.

Vertical section of fruit (mag.).

CXXXVI. MYRSINE2E.

533

Monotheta.
Flower (mag.).

Portion of corolla and nudrcecium (mag.).

Monothcca.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

Monotheca.
Fruit opened (mag.).

JEgiceras. Flower cut vertically.

Monothcca.
Pistil (mag.).

Atgxcerol.
Flower-bud, n-sti-
Yation Imbricate,
contorted.

Monotheca.
Pistil opened (mag.).

jEgictras.

Follicular fruit, bent into
a horn, 1-secded, splitting
at one side when ripe
and furnished with its
persistent calyx.

Monothcca.
Fruit (mag.).

JUgiceras.

Ar.dra’cium detached from
the corolla-tube, and retaining
2 anthers.

/Egiceras.

Seed suspended from the
placenta, and showing
the radicle, which has
pierced its integuments.

t

V

Egiceras.
Embryo cut
longitudinally to
show the
cotyledons.

Egiceras.
Embryo with coty-
ledons joined in a
cylindric tube
(mag.) •

534

CXXXVI. MYRSINEiE.

dotted, exstipulate. Flowers 2 , often imperfect through arrest, regular, usually
axillary, umbelled, corymbose, fascicled, racemed or panicled, often covered with
glands. Calyx 4-5-fid or -partite. Corolla monopetalous, or sometimes poly-
petalous, campanulate or rotate, isostemonous. Stamens inserted on the corolla-
tube or throat, and opposite to its lobes, sometimes alternating with as many petaloid
scales ( staminodes ) ; filaments short, free, or more or less cohering in a tube ; anthers
2-celled, sometimes connivent, dehiscence longitudinal or apical. Ovary free or
inferior, 1-celled ; placenta basilar or central, sessile or stipitate ; style short, simple ;
stigma usually undivided ; ovules fixed to the placenta by a ventral, linear, or punc-
tiform hilum, exceptionally anatropous ( Monotlieca ). Fruit a drupe or berry, usually
few-seeded, or 1-seeded by arrest. Seeds with a simple integument, often mucila-
ginous, sometimes with many embryos. Embryo cylindric, usually arched, parallel
to the hilum in the many-seeded fruits, and transverse in the single-seeded ; albu-
men fleshy or horny ; cotyledons semi- cylindric, or flat and sub-foliaceous ; radicle
terete, longer than the cotyledons, inferior or vague.

Tribe I. Ardisie^e. — ^Estivation contorted. Anthers introrse.
Fruit 1-seeded.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

My rsinc. * Ardisia.

Ovary free.

Tribe II. ALeseal — ^Estivation induplicate- valvate. Anthers introrse. Ovary
inferior. Fruit manv-seeded.

GENUS.

Massa.

Tribe III. Theophrasteal — ^Estivation imbricate. Staminodes 5. Anthei’9
extrorse. Fruit many-seeded. Placenta sometimes minute, and ovules anatropous

{Monotheca).

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Theophrasta, * Jacquinia. Monotlieca.

We have indicated the affinity between Myrsinece and Primulacece, which is so close that they might
be united (see Primulacece).

Myrsinece principally inhabit the tropical zone of Asia and America ; they are fare beyond the tropics,
at the Cape of Good Hope, in A ustralia, [New Zealand,] Japan and the Canaries. Theophrasta is an
American genus. Mcesa belongs to the Old World; Ardisia to the hot regions of Asia, Africa and
America, and extends to the Canaries, The fruit of some species of Ardisia is edible. Ihe leaves of
Jacquinia are used in America to stupefy fish, like the rhizomes of Cyclamen , and their fruit is poisonous.
The seeds of J. armillaris were strung like pearls by the Caribbeans to form bracelets. The crushed seeds
of Theophrasta Jussieui, called at St. Domingo Petit Coco, are used for making bread.

Near Myrsinece is placed the genus JEyiceras, which comprises shrubs growing on the shores of tropical
Asia and Oceania, with alternate leaves and hermaphrodite flowers in an umbel. The corolla, stamens

CXXXVII. SAPOTE2E.

535

and ovary present the same characters as Myrsineee ; the fruit is a curved 1-seeded (by arrest) follicle.
The seed is upright, and germinates in the pericarp ; its membranous integument tears during germination
and caps the cotyledonary end. The embryo, as in many aquatic plants, is exalbuminous ; the cotyledons
form a cylindrical tube, and the radicle is inferior.

CXXXVII. SAPOTEsE.

(Sapot^e, Jussieu. — Sapotejs, Br. — Sapotace^e, Endl.)

Trees or shrubs with milky juice. Leaves alternate, entire, coriaceous,
exstipulate. Flowers § , axillary. Calyx 4— 8-partite. Corolla monopetalous,

Sidcrojyhm
imbricarioidcs .
Flower (mug.).

Sidtroxylon.
Transverse section
of ovary.

Achras Sapota.
Transverse section
of seed.

Sideroxylon.

Flower cut vertically, showing the
stamens opposite to the lobes of
the corolla (mag.).

Sideroxylon.

Ovule.

Argania.

Fruit cut transversely to
show the different parts of the
pericarp, kernel and seed.

Argania.

Kernel formed by
the cohesion of
2 seeds.

Achras Sapota.

Vertical section of fruit, showing
the seeds with a bony integument.

Achras Sapota.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Argania.
Drupaceous fruit,
2-3-celled by abortion.

liypogynoii3, regular, [4-8- lobed, aestivation imbricate, sometimes in two series].
Stamens inserted on the corolla, the fertile equalling in number the corolla-lobes,
and opposite to them, or more numerous, 2- (or more) seriate, sometimes with alter-
nating staminodes ; anthers usually extrorse, [dehiscence longitudinal] . Ovary many-
celled ; style conical or cylindric ; stiyma acute or capitellate ; ovules solitary in the

536

CXXXVII. SAPOTEiE.

cells, ascending from the base of the inner angle, anatropous. Fruit a one- or
many-celled berry [a 4-valved capsule in Ponteria ]. Seeds with a bony [or crusta-

ceous, nearly shining] testa ; [hilurn often large and longitudinal] ; albumen 0 or
scanty, fleshy or oily. Embryo large ; cotyledons broad, foliaceous ; radicle inferior.

[PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Clirysophyllum. Ponteria. Lucuma.

Bassia. Mimusops. Argania.

Sideroxylon. Isonandra. Bumelia]

Sapotece approach Myrsinece in their hypogynous inonopetalous corolla, stamens opposite to the
corolla-lobes, usually extrorse anthers, straight albuminous embryo, woody stem, and alternate leaves ;
they are distinguished by their anisostemonous corolla, many-celled ovary and anatropous ovules. They
have also an obvious affinity with Ebenacece in their arborescent stem, alternate entire leaves, axillary in-
florescence, inonopetalous hypogynous regular corolla, many-celled ovary, fleshy fruit, and albuminous
embryo; but in Ebenacece the wood is very hard, and there is no milky juice, the flowers are often uni-
sexual, the calyx and corolla always uniseriate, the anthers always introrse, the ovules geminate,
pendulous and collateral.

This family inhabits tropical and sub-tropical regions, and includes several species useful to man.
The fruits of Lucuma mammosa [the Marmalade of the West Indies] are a very agreeable food; as are
those of Achras Sapota and [various species of] Clirysophyllum, which are much sought after in the
Antilles; those of Bassia and Imbricaria , Asiatic genera, are also edible. From the seeds of Bassia buty-
racea, in India, and of B. Parkii , in Senegal, a fixed oil is expressed (Galam Butter), which quickly
curdles, and is much used as food. Other Sapotece, both Asiatic and African ( Sideroxylon , Argania), are
employed for building purposes on account of the hardness of the wood, whence their name of Iron Wood.
Finally, a Malayan tree ( Isonandra gu/ta) furnishes Gutta Percha, a substance of a resinous nature, allied
to india-rubber, which is so useful in various manufactures, from its plasticity.

[Other valuable tropical fruits are the Star- Apple ( Clirysophyllum Cainitii), the West Indian Medlar
( Mimusops Elengi), the Bullet-tree of Guiana ( M . Balata), the Ahi or Abui of Peru ( Lucuma Caimito),
and those of two Mauritian species of Imbricaria. The genus Bassia contains B. Parkii, the Butter-tree
of Park, which produces the Shea Butter of West Africa ; II. butyracea and B. lungifclia, Indian Butter-
trees, which make an excellent soap ; B. latifolia, the Mahoua of Bengal, from whose fleshy flowers an
arrack is made, which is extensively drunk. The flowers of Mimusops Elengi yield a fragrant essence, and
the seeds an oil much used by painters. The bark of different species of Mimusops, Achras and Bumelia
is bitter, astringent and febrifuge. The seeds of Achras and Sapota are aperient and diuretic. The
fruit of the Maroccan Argania Sideroxylon is greedily eaten by cattle and goats, and the seeds which they
pass are afterwards collected and crushed for the bland oil which they contain, and which rivals olive
oil as an article of food and illumination; its wood is intensely hard, as is that of the Guiana Bullet -tree,
and of various species of Mimusops and Sideroxylon. Lastly, the Cow-tree of Para ( Massaranduba ) is
probably a species of this family. — Ed.]

Sapota.

Imbricaria.

CXXXV1II. EBENACEiE.

537

CXXXVIII. EBENACEEE.

(Goajacane.-e, partim, Jussieu. — Ebenace^e, Ventenat . — Diospyre^e, Duly.)

Diospyros.

Diospyros.
Diagram J.

Diospyros.

Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

Diospyros.
Diagram 9.

Diospyros.

Calyx furnished with a
pilose disk (mag.).

Diospyros.

Vertical section of ovary,
(mag.).

538

CXXXVIII. EBENACE^].

Diospyros.

Fruit with persistent calyx
(mag.).

Diospyros .

Vertical section of fruit
(mag.).

Diospyros.

Transverse section of fruit

(mag.).

Diospyros.

Vertical section of seed
(mag.).

Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, regular, 3-7 -lobed, aestivation imbricate.
Stamens inserted on the corolla or receptacle, equalling the corolla-lobes, or double or
quadruple in number. Ovar y free, of many \-2-ovuled cells; ovules pendulous, ana-
tropous. Fruit a berry. Embryo albuminous ; radicle superior.

Trees or shrubs with dense often very hard and black wood. Leaves alter-
nate, coriaceous, entire, exstipulate. Flowers rarely § , usually dioecious (ovary of
$ rudimentary, stamens of ? imperfect or 0) ; $ in many-flowered cymes ; ? one-
flowered by arrest of the lateral flowers ; pedicels jointed at the top. Calyx 3-6-fid,
sub-equal, persistent. Corolla inserted on the receptacle, monopetalous, deciduous,
urceolate, coriaceous, usually pubescent outside, glabrous within ; limb 3-6-fid,
aestivation imbricate-convolute. Stamens inserted at the bottom of the corolla, or
sometimes on the receptacle, double the corolla-lobes in number, rarely quadruple,
very rarely equal ( Maba) , and then alternate with them ; filaments free, or united in
pairs below ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, basifixed, lanceolate, dehiscence longitudinal.
Ovary sessile, 3-many-celled ; style rarely simple ; stigmas simple or 2-fid ; ovules
solitary in each cell, or geminate, pendulous from the top of the inner angle of the
cell, anatropous, raphe external. Berry globose or ovoid, more or less succulent,
usually few-seeded from arrest. Seeds inverted ; testa membranous. Embryo axile,
or oblique in a cartilaginous albumen, which is twice as long as the embryo ; cotyledons
foliaceous, oval, nearly equal in length to the superior radicle.

principal genera.

* Diospyros. * Itoyena. Euclea. Maba.

Ebenacece were formerly united to Styracece : in both the corolla is 3-7-lobed, the stamens numerous
and fascicled, the ovary many-celled, the fruit fleshy, the embryo albuminous and axile, the stem arbo-
rescent, the leaves alternate and flowers axillary ; but Styracece differ in their racemed flowers, epigynous
or perigynous corolla, semi-inferior or inferior ovary, more numerous ovules, and fleshy albumen. The
affinity of Ebenacece with Oleinece is founded on the hypogynous and regular corolla, many-celled ovary,
geminate pendulous anatropous ovules, berried fruit, straight albuminous axile embryo, and woody stem.
Oleinece differ in the [more or less] valvate aestivation of the corolla, fleshy albumen, and opposite leaves.
Ebenacece approach Ilicinece in the hypogyny and aestivation of the corolla, many 1-ovuled ovarian cells,
pendulous anatropous ovule, fleshy fruit, straight albuminous embryo, woody stem, and alternate leaves ;
but in Ilicinece the corolla is nearly polypetalous and isostemonous ; the fruit is a drupe, the embryo is
minute at the top of the fleshy albumen, and the leaves are persistent. Planchon recognizes a certain
relationship between Ebenacece and Camelliacece : they agree in the insertion and aestivation of the

CXXXIX. CYRILLE2E.

539

corolla, numerous stamens, coherent filaments, many-celled ovary, pendulous anatropoua ovules, fleshy
fruit, albuminous embryo (of many genera), 'woody stem, alternate leaves, and often unisexual axillary
flowers ; but in Camelliacece the corolla is polypetalous or sub-polypetalous, and the stamens are very
numerous.

Ebenaceee grow in the tropical [and sub-tropical] regions of Asia, South Africa, Australia and
America ; they are rare in the Mediterranean region. Ebenaceee are less noticeable for the beauty of their
flowers and the utility of their fruits or seeds than for the hardness and colour of their wood. Ebony is
the product of Diospyros Ebenum, melanoxylon, Ebenaster, tomentosa , See. [The best is the Mauritian,
\ idded by D. reticulata ; the next best that from the D. Ebemun.] The heart-wood of these trees is usually
perfectly black, though sometimes marked with fawn-coloured lines ; and its grain is so fine that when
it is polished no trace of woody fibre is perceptible. It is white when young, and darkens with age ; the
colour of the alburnum contrasting with that of the heart-wood. Some species of Diospyros have edible
berries, as the D. Lotas of the Mediterranean region, D. Viryiniana [the Persimon or Date Plum of the
United States], and D. Kaki [of Japan and China], which are cultivated in the open air in European
gardens, and the latter of which is much esteemed in China for its berries, which when mellow will bear
comparison with our best apricots. \_D. quesita, of Ceylon, yields the beautiful Calamander wood. The
glutinous juice of the fruit of D. Evibryopteris is extensively employed in caulking boats and coating
fishing nets in India ; it yields a powerful astringent used for tanning purposes. A spirituous liquor is
distilled from the fruits of D. Viryiniana, the bark of which is a bitter febrifuge. — Ed.]

CXXXIX CYRILLEYE.

South American shrubs. Leaves alternate, membranous, entire, exstipulate.
Flowers in terminal or axillary racemes. Calyx 5-fid or -partite. Petals 5,
slightly united at the base, and with the filaments inserted on the receptacle,
{estivation contorted to left or right, sometimes convolute. Stamens 5 or 10,
inserted with the petals ; filaments subulate, dilated below the middle; anthers in-
trorse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, [not inserted on a disk], 2-4-
celled ; style short; stigma of 2 acute lobes, or sessile, peltate and obscurely 4-lobed ;
ovules 1 or more in each cell, pendulous. Fruit either a fleshy 2-celled 2-valved
1-2-seeded capsule ( Cyrilla ), or a nearly dry drupe with 4 wings, 4 cells and 4 seeds
(Cl if ton ia). Seeds inverted. Embryo straight, cyliudric, in the axis of a fleshy

albumen ; radicle superior.

GENERA.

Cyrilla. Cliftonia. Elliottia.

Cyrilleer approach Ericineee in their liypogynous isostemonous or diplostemonous corolla, their Con-
torted activation, many-celled ovary with pendulous ovules, usually capsular fruit, albuminous axile
embryo, woody stem and alternate leaves; the principal difference is in their anthers being normal in
structure, l'he same characters connect them with IHcineee, which have besides, as in Cyrilla, the petals
connected nt tie- base by the stamens, normal anthere, and drupaceous fruit; but in Cyrilla the flowers
are racemed, and the embryo more elongated.

Finally, CyriUta may be compared with Pittosporeee : botli have five hvpogynous and isostemonous
petals, a many-celled ovary, a capsular or fleshy fruit, a woody stem and alternate leaves ; but in Pitto-
s/wr&r the ovules are ascending, and the embryo is minute. [ Cyrilleec are all natives of the Southern
States of North America, and have no known uses. — Ed.]

540

CXXXIX. CYRILLEiE,

Cyrilla racemiflora .

Cyrillct.

Flower (mag.)*

Cyrilla.

Vertical section of flower
(mag.).

Cyrilla.

Flower from which a petal has been
removed to show the ovary (mag.).

Cyrilla .
Diagram.

Cyrilla.
Fruit (mag.).

Cyrilla.

Vertical section of fruit
(mag.).

Cyrilla.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

CXL. STYRACE2E.

541

CXL. ST Yll ACE AC.

(GUAJACANEJ3, partim, Jussieu. — Styrace^e, Richard. — STYRACiNEyE, Kunth. —

Styracace^e, A. D.C.)

Styrax.
Flower- bud
(mag.).

Sty rax.
Seed (mag.).

Sty rax.

Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

Sty rax.
Embryo
(mag.).

Symptoms (//open tinctoria).
Vertical section of flower.

Styrax.

Fruit, cut (mag.).

Styrax.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

542

CXL. STYRACEiE.

Corolla monopetalous or sub-polypetalous, perigynous or epigynous. Stamens
inserted at the base of the corolla , free, or filaments cohering, definite or indefinite,
1-many -seriate. Ovary inferior or semi-inf erior, of 2-5 2 - many-ovuled cells; ovules
anatropous. Fruit usually fleshy. — Embryo albuminous, axile.

Shrubs or small trees. Leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate. Flowers
racemed or solitary, axillary, bracteate. Calyx 5-4-lobed. Corolla usually 5-
( rarely 4-6- 7-) lobed, i.e. composed of 5-4-6- 7 petals usually scarcely cohering at the
base, sometimes increased by an inner whorl of petals, adhering to the outer and
alternating with them, [aestivation various]. Stamens inserted at the base of the
corolla, free, or filaments cohering, 1-many-seriate, sometimes 8-10 ; sometimes
numerous, pentadelphous or monadelphous the longest bundles or stamens alter-
nating with the corolla-lobes; anthers 2-celled, dehiscence introrse or lateral. Ovary
inferior or semi-inferior, 5-2-celled, cells opposite to the calyx-lobes when they equal
them in number ; style simple ; stigma small, capitate, lobed ; ovules geminate, or
many in each cell, all pendulous, or the lower horizontal or ascending, and the upper
pendulous, anatropous. Fruit usually fleshy, nearly always 1 -celled by arrest.
Seeds 5-1 , usually solitary. Embryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen ;
cotyledons flat ; radicle usually superior.

Tribe I. Symplocehl — Corolla sub-polypetalous, aestivation quincunxial.
Stamens 1-many-seriate 15-oo , sometimes polyadelphous, sometimes 1 -seriate,
almost free, usually monadelphous. Anthers ovoid-globose. Ovules all pen-
dulous.

ONLY GENUS.

Symplocos.

Tribe II. Styrace^e Proper. — Corolla 5-partite, aestivation convolute or sub-
valvate. Stamens 1 -seriate, 7-12 ; anthers elongated, adnate. Ovules, the lower
horizontal or ascending, the upper pendulous.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Styrax. * Halesia.

[To the above A. De Candolle adds a third tribe : —

Tribe III. Pamphimea;. — Corolla 5-fid or -partite, valvate. Stamens 5 or 10, connate at
tbe base and adnate to the corolla ; anthers elongate, tubular above. Ovary free ; ovules erect,
anatropous. South American trees. Pamphilia, Foveolaria. — Ed.]

Styracece are near Ebenacece (see that family). There is also an affinity between Symplocece and
Camdliacece ; both have a woody stem, alternate leaves, sub-polypetalous or polypetRlous corolla, and
imbricate .estivation ; the stamens are numerous and many-seriate, and the filaments polyadelphous ; and
in some genera of Camellicicece the style is simple, the ovary semi-inferior, and the embryo albuminous.
Styracece proper present some analogy with Philadelphece, in the woody stem, axillary and terminal
flowers, free or nearly7 free petals, numerous stamens, inferior and many'-celled ovary, and albuminous and
axile embryo ; but in Philadelphece the leaves are opposite and the fruit capsular.

CXLI. JASMINES.

543

Sty vaceee inhabit Asia and tropical America ; there are a few in Japan, in the hotter parts of
South America, and in the eastern Mediterranean region. [Many species of Symplocecs are Indian, and
several temperate Himalayan.]

Storax and Benzoin are two balsams, composed of an aromatic resin in combination with a volatile
oil and an acid which crystallizes into needles, named Benzoic acid. These balsams, formerly adminis-
tered internally as stimulants, are now only used externally. Storax flows spontaneously or from incisions
in the stem of the Sty rax officinale, a tree of the Mediterranean region ; and Benzoin is derived from the
Styrax Benzoin, which grows in the Moluccas. Some species of Symplocos yield dyes, and S. Alstonia is
used as tea in Central America. [Several species are employed as tea, and for dyeing yellow in the
Himalayas.]

CXLI. JASMLNEaE.

(Jasminearum genera, Jussieu. — Jasmines, Br. — Jasminacea:, Lindl.)

Corolla monopetalous, 5-8 -fid, hypogynous, anisostemonous, aestivation imbricate.
Stamens 2, inserted on the corolla. Ovary of two 1-2 -ovuled cells ; ovules collateral,
ascending, anatropous. Fruit a berry or capsule. Albumen disappearing when ripe.
Radicle inferior. — Stem ivoody.

Small trees or shrubs, often twining or climbing. Leaves opposite or
alternate, 1-3-5-7-foliolate, exstipnlate. Flowers ? , regular or sub-regular, in a
corymb or panicle ; pedicels tricliotomous, many-flowered. Calyx 5-8-fid or -toothed,
persistent. Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, hypocrateriform, 4-5-6-lobed,
aestivation imbricate. Stamens 2, inserted on the corolla-tube, included, opposite to
the 2 outer petals in the 4-lobed corollas ; in the 5-lobed corollas, when one of the
outer petals is doubled, one of the stamens is inserted between these two petals, and
the other remains opposite to the single outer petal ; in the 6-lobed corollas the
same change takes place in the 2 staminiferous petals ; filaments very short, or 0 ;
anthers 2-celled, introrse, basifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, 2- celled ;
style terminal, very short ; stigma capitate or 2-lobed; ovules 1-2 in each cell, at
first pendulous near the base of the septum, finally ascending, anatropous. Berry
didymous, often one-seeded by arrest (, Tasminum ), or a cordate 2-celled 2-partible
capsule Xyct<nithes). Seeds erect, sub-compi’essed ; testa coriaceous, and endopleura
thick; a Uni mm at first copious, when ripe reduced to a thin membrane. Embryo
straight ; cotyledons plano-convex, fleshy; radicle short, inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Menodora. Jasminum. Xvctanthes. Bolivaria.

We bave indicated the affinities of Jasmine <s with Oleinees and Verhcnacecs (see these families) ; they
approach Apocynnc in their climbing or twining stem, usually opposite exstipulate leaves, hypogynous
Btatniniferoua corolla, carpels - into a 2-celled ovary (as in Carissd), and dry or fleshy fruit;

but Api'iyncrf, besides the separation of the ovaries in most genera, differ in their milky juice, the isoste-
mony nnd aestivation of the corolla, and the persistence of the albumen. On the other hand, Jasminecc
approach Ebcnncen in their woody stem, in the imbricate aestivation of the corolla, basifixed anthers,
1 2-ovuled ovarian cells, fleshy fruit and compressed seeds ; differing in the diandrous flowers, erect ovules
and absence of albumen.

Jatminetr inhabit the hot regions [and cool mountains] of Asia. Some are African, Australian and

544

CXLI. JASMINES.

Jessamine. Flower.

Jessamine.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

J essamine.

Transverse section of fruit (mag.).

Jessamine.
Ovule (mag.).

Jessamine.
Embryo (mag.).

Jasminum fruticans.
Fruit.

Oceanic, and a few inhabit the Mediterranean region. The genus Menodora alone is American [as is
JBolivaria].

Jasmines are prized for the elegance of their foliage and their sweet-scented flowers; their
perfume, due to a volatile oil, is fixed by means of Ben-oil \_Moringa pt,erygosperma\ which dissolves and

CXLII. OLEINEiE.

545

preserves it, for the preparation of perfumes. The essence of Jessamine, so much used in perfumery, is
prepared from the flowers of Jasminum Sambac, an Indian shrub, and of J. grandiflorum, or Spanish
Jessamine. The J. officinale, cultivated in gardens, is a native of Asia; its flowers were formerly em-
ployed in medicine as a nervine, aperient and emollient. The Xyctanth.es Arbor-tristis is an Indian shrub,
the flowers of which open in the evening, and fall at daybreak ; whence its name of Somnambulist.
[The tube of the corolla affords a beautiful but fugacious yellow dye. The flowers of J. Sambac are
sacred to Vishnu.]

CXLII. OLEINE JE.

(Jasminearum genera, Jussieu. — Oleines et Fraxinea:, Martins. — Oleines,

Link. — Oleace.e, Lindl.)

Lilac. Portion of thyrsus.

Lilac.

Fruit.

Common Ash.
Flower (mag.)

Ash.
Seed and
funicle
(mag.).

Lilac.

Pistil (mag.).

Lilac.

Seed (mag.).

Lilac.

Seed cut vertically.

N N

Lilac.

Semi-septiferous
valve of fruit.

Ash.

Seed cut vertically.

546

CXLII. OLETNEaE.

Olive.

Berry cut vertically
(mag.).

Ash.

Fruit.

Ash.

Open fruit.

Olive.

( Olea europoea.)

Olive.

Calyx and pistil.

Corolla 4 -merous, monopetalous or sub-polyp etalous, hypogynous, anisostemonous,
cestivcition valvate. Stamens 2, inserted on the corolla. Ovary 2 -celled ; ovules
pendulous, cmatropous. Fruit a capsule, berry or drupe. Embryo albuminous, axile ;
radicle superior. — Stem woody. Leaves opposite.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, petioled, simple or rarely imparipinnate,
exstipulate. Flowers $ , rarely dioecious and apetalous, in a raceme or trichotomous
panicle, sometimes fascicled, pedicels opposite. Calyx monosepalous, 4-lobed or
-toothed, sometimes obsolete. Corolla hypogynous, of 4 petals united at the base
in pairs by the filaments, or clearly gamopetalous, infundibuliform or sub-cam-
panulate, aestivation valvate, very rarely 0 (Ash, Olive). Stamens 2, inserted on the
corolla and alternate with its lobes ; anthers 2-celled, introrse, dorsifixed, dehiscence
longitudinal. Ovary free, 2-celled, cells alternating with the stamens ; style simple
or 0 ; stigma undivided or 2-fid ; ovules collateral, pendulous from the top of the
septum, rarely 3 with the 2 lateral arrested (Xs/i), sometimes numerous, 2-seriate
(. Forsythia ), anatropous, raphe dorsal. Fruit various : either a drupe and often
1-celled and -seeded (Olive), or a 2-celled berry (Privet), or a loculicidal capsule
(Lilac), or an indehiscent samara prolonged above into a foliaceous wing (Ash) .
Seeds pendulous, generally more or less compressed. Embryo straight, in the axis
of a thick fleshy or sub-liorny albumen ; cotyledons foliaceous ; radicle cylindric,
superior.

Sub-order I. Oleines Verag. — Fruit a drupe or berry.

principal genera.

* Olea. * Cliionantlius. Linociera. Notelaea. * Phillyrea. * Ligustrum.

Sub-order II. Fraxinehl — Fruit an indehiscent samara ora 2-valved loculicidal

capsule.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Fraxinus.

* Syringa. * Forsythia. * Fontanesia.

CXLIII. SALVADORACE^l.

517

Oleinece were formerly united with Jasmines: in both the stem is woody, the leaves opposite, the
flowers diandrous and racenred or panicled, the ovary has two 1-2-ovuled cells, the ovule is anatropous, and
the fruit capsular or fleshy ; but Jasminece differ in the imbricate corolla-lobes, the basifixed anthers, the
ascending ovule, and the albumen being reduced to a thin membrane when ripe. A relation has also been
observed between Oleinece senO. Apocynecc , both having a woody stem, opposite leaves, hypogynous stami-
niferoua corolla, valvate aestivation in some, contorted in others, a 2-celled ovary (at least in Carissa ), and
an albuminous embryo. Finally, comparing Oleinece with Rubiacece, we find in common the opposite
leaves, staminiferous corolla, valvate aestivation, 2-celled ovary, pendulous ovules, albuminous embryo,
and fleshy or dry fruit. Rubiacece principally differ in the epigynous and isostemonous corolla, and the
stipulate or whorled leaves. The same observation applies to Caprifuliacece, which further differ in the
imbricate aestivation of their corolla.

Oleinece mostly inhabit the northern hemisphere. The Oleinece proper prefer the northern temperate and
warm regions ; some are, however, tropical, and even extend beyond the tropic of Capricorn. [ Olea occurs
in New Zealand and South Africa, Notelcea is Australian, and both Chionanthus and Linociera are
American.] Praxinece all grow north of 23°, and Africa possesses none [except in Barbary and the Medi-
terranean region]. Most Ashes are American ; some are scattered over Europe and temperate Asia.
Lilacs are natives of the East.

The most useful species of this family is the Olive ( Olea europad), which lias spread from the East
throughout the Mediterranean region. The fixed oil expressed from the pericarp of its drupe holds the
fir?t place among alimentary oils. The unripe drupe macerated in brine is eaten, as are those of some
exotic species (0. americana, fragrans, Sec.). The bark and leaves of the Olive, Privet ( Ligustrum vulgare )
and Phillyrea were formerly used as bit ter- astringent medicines. The bark of the Common Ash ( Fraxinus
e.i celsiur) is bitter, and has been proposed as a substitute for quinine. Manna is a sugary concreted
juice, gatheied in Sicily on two species of Ash (F. Omus and rotundifolia) ; it exudes spontaneously from
the puncture of a Cigala ( Cicada Orni), but its flow is induced by regular incisions made in the bark
during summer. Manna is almost entirely composed of mannite, a proximate principle, which rapidly
decomposes; whence Manna, which when fresh is simply nutritious, becomes nauseous, and is employed
as a purgative, a quality which disappears when the manna has been boiled for a long time. [Olive
wood is extremely hard and durable. The flowers of O. fragrans are used to scent teas in China. Lilac
bark is a reuowned> febrifuge in certain malarious districts of France. Ash wood is well known as
invaluable for its lightness, flexibility and strength. — Ed.]

CXLIII. SALVAJDORACEJE , Lindl.

Glabrous glaucous powdery shrubs ; branches marked with transverse scars.
Leaves opposite, petioled, entire, coriaceous, obscurely veined, furnished with 2
minute stipules. Flowers inconspicuous, in spicate paniculate racemes. Calyx
small, 4-toothed, aestivation imbricate. Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, mem-
branous, aestivation imbricate. Stamens 4, very short, inserted on the corolla,
uniting its lobes and alternate with them ; anthers 2-celled, introrse. Disk hypo-
gynous, 4-lobed. Ovary free, 2-celled ; stiejma 2-lobed, sub-sessile; ovules geminate,
ascending, anatropous. Seeds 4-1, erect [pendulous, Dohera and Monetia] ; testa
pulpy, exalbuminous. Embryo with fleshy plano-convex cotyledons and inferior
radicle.

ONLY GENUS.

Monetia. Salvadora. Dobera.

N X 2

548

CXLIV. APOCYNEJ0.

Planchon has grouped with Saloadora the genera Monetia and Dubera, both of which are mono-
petalous, hypogynous, tetrandrous, and have a 2-celled ovary, a berry with exalbuminous seeds, woody
stein and opposite leaves, and which scarcely differ from Salvadora except in the dioecious flowers and
pendulous ovule. This affinity is confirmed by their geographical distribution, which extends over the
tropical and sub-tropical regions of the Old World. In fact, Monetia is found from South Africa, through
the Indian Peninsula and Ceylon, to Malacca; Salvaclora from the coast of Benguela, through North

Salvadora persica.

Salvadora,

Flower

(mag.).

Saloadora.
Seed cut
vertically
(mag.).

Flower cut vertically
(mag.).

Africa, to Palestine, Persia and India; and Dobera from Abyssinia and Arabia to the Indian Peninsula.
As to the affinity, Gardner and Wight place Salvadoracece near Oleinece and Jasmineat , and Planchon is
also disposed to adopt this arrangement.

The bark of the root of the Salvadora persica contains acrid and vesicant properties, and that of the
stem is a tonic ; its red berries are edible [aromatic and tasting like Cress], as are those of S. indica [in
India they are not eaten], the leaves of which, like those of Senna, are purgative and vermifuge. This
plant [according to Boyle] is the Mustard-tree of the Jews, alluded to in the New Testament parables.

CXLIV. APOCYNEyE.

(Apocynearum pars, A. L. de Jussieu. — Apocyne^e, R. Br. — Vinces, D.C. —

Apocynace^e, Lindl.)

Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, regular, isostemonous, aestivation contorted or
valvate. Stamens inserted on the corolla ; pollen granular. Carpels 2, distinct or
cohering ; style single. Fruit various. Embryo albuminous, very rarely exalbu-
minous'.— Juice milky. Leaves usually opposite or whorled.

CXLIV. APOCYNEiE.

549

Sinnil-flowcrcd Periwinkle.

Periwinkle.

Seed cut transversely (lung.).

Periwinkle.

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Teri winkle.
Diagram.

Periwinkle.
Ovaries and calyx
(mag.).

2 follicles.

Periwinkle.

Pistil

(mag.).

Trees or shrubs, often climbing or perennial herbs, generally witli milky juice.
Leaves opposite or Avliorled, rarely alternate ( Plumiera , Rhazya, Lepinia), simple,
entire, exstipulate, or with rudimentary gland-like or ciliiform stipules. Flowers
g, regular, terminal or axillary, in a coryraboid cyme, rarely solitary. Caltx free,
5-fid or -partite, rarely 4-fid. Corolla liypogynous, monopetalous, deciduous, in-
fundibuliform or hypocrateriform, tliroat naked or furnished with scales, limb
5- t-fid or -partite, {estivation contorted or valvate. Stamens inserted on the corolla-
tube or throat, alternate with its segments; anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid, usually

550

CXLIY. APOCYNE2E.

acuminate or mucronate, often sagittate, sometimes slightly coherent, dehiscence
longitudinal ; pollen granular, applied directly to the stigma. Carpels 2, sometimes
distinct, sometimes cohering into a 2-1-celled ovary, sometimes 3-4, at first undi-
vided, separating after flowering into 3 or 4 long stipitate ovaries, united at their
tips by the persistent base of the style ( Lepinia ) ; style single, uniting the ovaries,
usually thickened towards the top, often dilated into a disk below the stigma; stigma
generally bifid ; ovules usually numerous, anatropous or semi-anatropous. Fruit
various. Seeds usually compressed, often comose. Embryo sti-aight ; albumen
cartilaginous or fleshy, sometimes scanty or 0 ; position and direction of the radicle
various.

Sub-order I. Carissead. — Ovary 2-celled; placentation on the septum,
berry.

principal genera.

Fruit a

Ilancornia. Vahea. Melodinus. Carissa. Couma.

Ambelania. Pacouria. Collopliora. Carpodinus.

Sub-order II. Allamandeal — Ovary unilocular,
sule 2-valved.

GENUS.

Placentas 2, parietal. Cap-

* Allam anda.

Sub-order III. Ophioxylea:. — Fruit fleshy. Drupes 2, 1 often aborted.

principal genera.

Tangliinia. Ophioxylon. * Cerbera. Ochrosia.

Hunteria. Alyxia. Thevetia. Rauwolfia.

Sub-order IY.
generally dry, often

Euapooyneal — Fruit with 2 follicles, sometimes fleshy, pulpy,
reduced to one by abortion, rarely united into a capsule.

* TabernaBmontana.

* Vinca.

* Apocynum.

* Nerium.

* Wrightia.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Lochnera.

* Beaumontia.

* Gelsemium.
Malonetia.
Strop'll an thus.

* Mandevillea.

* Ecbites.
Aspidosperma.
Dipladenia.
Urceola.

Lepinia.

* Plumiera,
Rhazya.

* Amsonia.

[The following genera do not fall into any of the above defined sub-orders.

Ovary 1-celled ; placentas parietal. Fruit a berry. — Willughbeia, Lan-
dolphia.— Ed.]

For the affinity of Apocynem with Znynniacca see this family. They are only distinguished from
Asdepiadecc by the st unens, and from Genticmece by their milky juice, usually woody stem, and the distinct

CXLV. ASCLEPIADEiE.

551

ovaries of many genera. They are connected with Rubiaceee through Loganiac.ece. They are allied to
Oleinea by their woody stem, opposite leaves, aestivation and hypogynous corolla, and by their genera
with a 2-cellcd ovary, single style, anatropous ovule, dry or fleshy fruit, and albuminous embryo ; but the
Oleinece have an anisostemonous corolla.

Apocynecc principally inhabit the intertropical zone of the Old and New Worlds, especially Asia
beyond the equator. They are [comparatively] rare in extra-tropical hot and temperate regions. Most of
the species possess a milky juice, often rich in india-rubber ( Collophora utilis) ; this juice is sometimes
bitter and employed as a purgative or febrifuge, or depurative ( Allamanda cathartica, Carissa xylopicron ,
Plumiera alba); sometimes acrid and very poisonous (Tanghinia veneniflua, Cerbcra Ahouai) ; sometimes
mild, scarcely bitter, and simply laxative (Cerbera salutaris) ; finally, sometimes acid-sweet or unctuous,
and much sought as food ( Carissa Carandas , C. edulis , Carpodinus dulcis, Ambelania Pacouna, Couma,
Tabcnuemontana utilis, See.). [Other india-rubber yielding genera are Willughbeia in India, Vahea in
Madagascar, Hancornia in Brazil, Urceohi in the Malay Peninsula, and Lcindolphia in West Africa. Tan-
ghinia, the Ordeal-tree of Madagascar, is the most poisonous of plants, a seed no larger than an almond
suffices to kill twenty people. Oleander wood, flowers, and leaves are very poisonous; death has followed
using its wood as meat-skewers ; an infusion of its leaves is an active insecticide, and its bark a rat-
poison ; that of Wrightia antidysenterica is a valuable Indian astringent and febrifuge. T V. tinctoria

leaves yield an indigo, and TP. tomentosa a yellow dye. Edible fruits are produced by Willughbeia edulis
and Urceola elastica. The wood of Alstonia scholar is is a bitter powerful tonic, much used in India. — Ed.]

CXLV. ASCLEPIADEIE.

(Apocynearum pars, A.-L. de Jussieu. — Asclepiadeai, Jacquin.

AsCLEPIADACEyE, Lindl.)

Corolla hypogynous, regular, 5-fid, isostemonous, aestivation usually contorted.
Stamens inserted on the corolla, usually cohering in a tube ; anthers introrse, 2-4-
celled ; pollen agglutinated in as many masses as there are cells. Carpels 2 ; ovaries
distinct-, styles juxtaposed, united by a common stigma-, ovules pendulous, anatro-
pous. Fruit follicular. Embryo albuminous. — Leaves opposite. Juice milky.

Woody, rarely herbaceous plants, usually climbing and milky ; stem and branches

A trUpiat.
Flower (mag.).

A selrpias.

Diagram, showing the relation of the
appendages to the anthers, and that
ol the anthers to the etigmntic cor*
pnscnles.

Atclepias.

Pistil bearing pollen-
masses (mag.).

Asclepias.
Stamen furnished
with its

appendages (mag.).

CXLY. ASCLEPLADEiE.

552

Cynanchum.
Anther, inner face
(mag.).

Cynanchum.

Pollen-masses pendent to the
base of the stigmatic corpnscule
(mag.).

Periptoca .

Anther, partly in profile
(mag.).

PeriploCa.
Anther, dorsal face
(mag.).

Stapelia europcea .
Flower (mag.).

Stapelia.

Pollen-masses fixed to the top of
the stigmatic corpuscule (mag.).

Periploca.

Pollen formed of 4-pollcn
granules (mag.).

jointed, knotty, sometimes fleshy (Stapelia). Leaves opposite, rarely whorled or
alternate, obsolete or rudimentary in the fleshy species, petioled, simple, entire, ex-
stipulate, or with interpetiolar bristles. Flowers $ , regular, very often in umbels
or panicles, rarely in cymes or racemes, very rarely solitary ; peduncles axillary or
interpetiolar. Calyx free, 5-fid or -partite, aestivation imbricate. Corolla hypogy-
nous, monopetalous, deciduous, campanulate, urceolate, hypocrateriform, infundibu-

CXLV. ASCLEPIADEiE.

553

liform or terete, tube and throat furnished within with scales ; limb contorted-
imbricate or rarely valvate in aestivation. Stamens 5, inserted at the bottom of the
corolla, and alternate with its segments ; filaments flattened, usually united in a
tubular column surrounding the ovary, and furnished behind the anther with a crown
with various appendages ; anthers introrse or lateral, 2-celled, generally cohering in
a tube ; cells back to back, parallel, sometimes divided by a septum, opening by a
longitudinal or apical slit, rarely transverse ( Gonolobus ) ; pollen agglutinated into a
mass ; pollen-masses ( pollinia ) pendulous ( Asclepias ) or horizontal ( Gonolobus ) or
erect ( Stapelia ), either one for each cell, or united in pairs belonging to two con-
tiguous cells, fusiform, enveloped in an oily matter, and adhering to the glandular
prominences of the stigma. Ovaries 2, distinct, placentas nerviform, on ventral
sutures; styles usually very short, closely appressed, and united by the common
stigma ; stigma with 5 rounded angles, their bases alternate with the anthers, and
provided with cartilaginous corpuscules, or with a gland which retaius the pollinia ;
ovules numerous, anatropous, pendulous, multiseriate. Follicles 2, sometimes 1 by
arrest, on a placenta which detaches itself when ripe. Seeds numerous, compressed,
imbricate, often comose. Embryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen, rarely
exalbuminous ; radicle superior.

[The following arrangement is that of Decaisne, in De Candolle’s “Pro-
dromus.”

Sub-order I. Periploce®. — Filaments more or less distinct ; anthers with 20-10 pollinia,
free, or applied to the top of the stigma; pollen of 3-4 grains. (Asiatic and African). *Peri-
ploca , Hemidesvius , Streptocaulon.

Sub-order II. Secamon®. — Filaments coherent ; anthers 4- celled; pollinia 20, applied in
fours to the top of the corpuscules of the stigma. (Asiatic and African). Secamone, Toxo-

carpus.

Sub-order III. Euasclepiade®. — Filaments coherent ; anthers 2-celled ; pollinia 10, fixed
in pairs to the prominences of the stigma, separated by a longitudinal furrow.

DivfSiox I. Astephax®. — Throat of the corolla without scales. Staminal corona 0
(African and American). Asteplianus, &c.

Division' II. Mickolom®. — Throat of the corolla furnished with fleshy scales. Staminal
crown 0. (African and Arabian). Microloma, &c.

Division III. Haplostemm®. — Staminal crown simple, of 5 segments ; segments inserted at
the base of the gynostegium, simple, entire or 2-fid. Metastelma, Bonlinia, Aceratcs, Vince-
toxicum, Baplostemma, Ac.

Division I\. Cynocton®. — Throat of the corolla naked. Staminal crown simple, cup-
shaped or tubular, mouth sub-entire or lobed. Orthosia, *Cynoetonum, Holostemma, *Arauja, &c.

Division \ . Sarcostemm®. — Throat of the corolla naked. Staminal crown usually double ;
outer short, innatc-lobed ; inner of 5 segments, which are fleshy or ligulatc or more or less
rounded and tumid. Calotropis, Ventatropis , Sarcostemma, Dcemia, Ac.

Division \ I. Eustegi®. — Throat of the corolla naked. Staminal crown campanulate,
double or triple ; segments more or less connate below, opposite or alternate, produced into a
linear appendage, surrounding the sessile or stipitate gynostegium. Eustegia, Cynanchum, Ac.

554

CXLY. ASCLEPLADEiE.

Division VII. Asolepiad®. — Throat of the corolla naked. Staminal crown of 5 segments ;
segments concave or hooded, inserted at the base, rarely at the top, of the gynostegium, with
often a ligulate appendage on the inner face, or thickened in the middle and then toothed at
the side. Gomjohocarjous, * Asclepias , &c.

Division VIII. Ditass®. — Staminal column compound, of 2 opposite series, linear, equal
or the outer ovate and minutely toothed. (America. Shrubs ; flowers small, hoary within).

Ditassa, Tassadia, &c.

Division IX. Oxypetal®. — Staminal crown adnate to the corolla-tube, tubular or of 5
segments; segments simple or toothed internally. Pollinia fixed to a broad geniculate process.
Stigmatic capsule linear, often horned or spurred at the base ; stigma long, often dilated,
truncate or deeply 2-7-fid. (Perennial twining American plants). * Oxypetalum, &c.

Sub-order IV. Gonolob®. — Filaments connate. Anthers 2-celled, dehiscence transverse.
Pollinia 10, horizontal, fixed in pairs to a longitudinal bipartite furrow of the stigmatic process ;
tips usually pellucid and hidden under the depressed stigma. (Perennial twining American
herbs). * Gonolobus, Fischeria, &c.

Sub-order V. Stapeli®. — Filaments connate ; anthers usually terminated by a simple
membrane. Pollinia 10, ascending or erect, fixed in pairs to the stigmatic process, opaque at
both ends, or pellucid at the sides or above. (Twining plants, often fleshy herbs, of the Old
World).

Division I. Pergulari®. — Pollinia opaque at both ends. Tylophora, Marsdenia, Pergu-
laria, * Steplianotis, Gymnema, Sarcolobus, &c.

Division II. Ceropegi®. — Pollinia pellucid at the top or side. Leptadenia, Dischidia,
*Uoya, *Ceropegia, BouOerosia, Huernia, * Stapelia, &c. — Ed.]

Asclepiadeee were formerly placed in the same family as Apocynear, the exceptional structure of the
pollen and stigma, however, separates them, as do the usually coherent filaments. Periplocece, however,
by their nearly free filaments connect the two families. Their affinity with Gentianece is less than that
of Apocynece, some genera of which have their carpels united into a 1-2-celled ovary.

Asclepiadece inhabit the same countries as Apoeynecc ; the fleshy species all belong to the Old World,
and especially to South Africa. Their medicinal properties reside in their milky juice ; some are emetics
( Vincetoxicum officinale , Gomphocarpus crispus , Secamone emetica, &c.); others are purgative ( Cynanchum
monspeliense, Solcnostemma Arghel) ; some are sudorifics (Hemidesmus indicus) : the acrid milky juice of
others is used to poison arrows {Gonolobus macrophyllus), or wolves ( Periploca yrcecci), whence the names
of Wolf s-bane and Dog’s-bane, given to several species. In others, again, the milk ha9 no acridity, and is
alimentary ( Gymnema lactiferum, the Cow-plant of Ceylon, and the Cape Oxystelma esculmtum).

[The Asclepias decumbens of Virginia causes perspiration without increase of animal heat, and is used
in pleurisy. A. tuber osa is a mild cathartic ; A. curassavica is the well-known American Wild Ipecacuanha,
an emetic and purgative. Tylophora asthmatica is one of the most useful medicines in India as a cure for
dysentery. Sarcostemma glaucum is the Ipecacuanha of Venezuela. Cynanchum acutum is the Montpellier
Scammony. Calotropis yiyantea yields Mudar, a celebrated Indian drug, a tonic, alterative and pur-
gative ; the root of Hemidesmus indicus is in no less repute as a substitute for Sarsaparilla.

Some Indian species yield most tenacious fibres, as Marsdenia tenacissima, Orthanthera viminea, and
Calotropis yiyantea ; others dyes, as Marsdenia tinctoria ; and, lastly, others a good Caoutchouc.]

CXLYI. LOGANIACEiE.

555

CXLYI. LOG AN I ACE jE.

(Loganie^e, R. Br. — Potalie/e, Martins. — Strychne^e, D.C. — Strychnace^e,
Blume. — Loganiace^e, Potaliace^ et Apocynearum pars, Lindl.)

Logan ia nerii/olia .

Logania.

Q flower cut vertically (mag.).

Logania *

£ flower cut vertically (mag.).

Logania.
Capsule (mag.).

Logania.
Pistil (mag.).

Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, regular, generally isostemonous, aestivation
valvate, contorted or convolute. Stamens inserted on the corolla. Ovary of 2-4 1-
or many-ovuled cells; ovules anatropous or semi-anatropous. Embryo albuminous.
— Leaves opposite.

Stem woody, rarely herbaceous. Leaves opposite, stipulate, or exstipulate
when the dilated and connate bases of the petioles embrace the stem, with a short some-
times obsolete border ; stipules adnate on both sides to the petioles, or free and inter-
petiolar, or cohering in a sheath, or axillary, dorsally adnate to the base of the
petiole. Flowers ? , regular, very rarely anisostemonous, axillary and solitary, or
racemose or corymbose ; sometimes in a terminal corymb or panicle. Calyx mono-
sepalous with valvate aestivation, or of 4-5 free imbricate sepals. Corolla hypo-

55 G

CXLVI. LOGANIACEiE.

Logania.
Seed, ventral
face (mag.).

Logania. Logania.

Seed, dorsal face Seed cut vertically
(mag.). (mag.).

Logania.

Seed cut transversely
(mag.).

Fagraea.

Diagram.

Fagrcea.
Ovule (mag.).

Fagrcea.

Anther, dorsal face
(mag.).

Fagrcea.

Transverse section of
anther, showing the volu-
minous connective
(mag.).

Desfontainea spinosa.
Flower (mag.).

Fagrcea.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

Desfonlainea.
Stamen with volumi-
nous connective
(mag.).

Decfontainetx.

Placenta cut transversely,
bearing 4 ovules (Inag.).

Fagrcea.
Pistil (mag.).

Desfonlainea.
Berry (mag.).

gynous, monopetalous, rotate, campanulate or infundibuliform, limb 5-4-10-fid,
aestivation valvate contorted or convolute. Stamens inserted on tlie corolla-tube or
throat, alternate in the 4-5-fid corolla, opposite in the 10-fid corolla ; filaments
filiform or subulate ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary
superior, 2-4-celled ; style filiform, simple ; stigma capitate or peltate or bilobed ;
ovules numerous, semi-anatropous, attached to the septum, or ascending from the
base of the cell, rarely solitary, and peltate by their ventral face, very rarely erect
at the base of the cells and anatropous (Gwrtnera) . Fruit capsular, septicidally or
septifragally 2-valved, or of 2 cocci with transverse dehiscence ; sometimes a berry
or drupe. Seeds numerous or solitary, sometimes winged. Embryo straight, in
the axis or base of a fleshy or cartilaginous albumen ; radicle inferior or vague.

[The following is Mr. Bentham’s classification of the Loganiacece (Journ. Linn.
Soc. Lond. i. 88) : —

CXLVI. LOGANIACECE.

557

Tribe I. Antonies. — Ovules numerous in the ovarian cells. Seeds winged. Antonia ,
Usteria, etc.

Tribe II. Eologanies. — Ovules numerous in the ovarian cells. Fruit capsular. Seeds
naked or hardly winged. Spi/jelia , Mitreola, Mistrasaome, Lotjania, Nuxia , Buddleia.

Tribe III. Fagrses. — Ovules numerous in the ovarian cells. Fruit a berry. Desfontainea,
Fagrcea, Strychnos, &c.

Tribe IV. G.ertneres. — Ovules solitary, raroly geminate in the ovarian cells. Gardner ia,
Gcertnera, &c.]

Loganiacece are very closely allied to Rubiacece (see this family). They approach Gentianece in the
opposite and entire leaves, the insertion, aestivation and isostemony of the corolla, the capsular fruit, and
the presence of albumen ; but Gentianece differ in the 1- or incompletely 2-celled ovary, anatropous ovules
and exstipulate leaves. The affinities and differences are the same in Apocynece, whose fruit, like that of
Loganiacece, is a capsule, berry, or drupe ; but they are distinguished by their milky juice, the always
isostemonous corolla, and numerous genera with free carpels. The little group of Desfontaincce also
approaches Loganiacece, of which it has nearly all the characters ; but its aestivation is contorted, tbe
placentation is parietal, and the leaves are always exstipulate. Loganiacece are scattered over the tropical
regions of Asia, Africa and America, and extra-tropical Australia.

Most Loganiacece have a very bitter juice. The species of Strychnos contain in the bark of their root
and in their seeds two alkaloids ( strychnine and brucine), combined with a peculiar acid ( igasuric acid),
principles which are extremely energetic ; their action on the nervous system is most powerful, whether
as invaluable medicines or as mortal poisons. A decoction of the root of S. Tieute is the tjettek , with
which the Javanese poison their arrows; and which, when taken internally, also acts as a poison, but less
rapidly than when absorbed through the veins. The natives of South America also use two species of
Strychnos to poison their arrows ; this poison, called curare, is prepared by mixing the juice of the bark
with pepper, the Indian berry, and other acrid plants, and is preserved in little vases of baked earth. It
is supposed that the curare acts as a poison only through the blood, and that it may be swallowed with-
out inconvenience ; it is certain that chemists have found no alkaloid in it. The seeds of S. Niix vomica
act as a powerful excitant of the spinal cord and nerves, and stimulate the functions of the organs of volun-
tary motion, in cases of paralysis which do not proceed from injury to the brain, for which the seed itself,
or an extract, or its alkaloid, strychnine, are employed. Spigelia anthelmintica, an American plant, very
poisonous in its fresh state, is innocuous when dry, and is a successful vermifuge. S. marylandica is a
less nctive but also useful vermifuge. [ Strychnos pseudo-qidna is a reputed Brazilian febrifuge, and
yields Copalche bark. S. Ignatia yields the Ignatius Bean of India, used as a remedy for cholera. S.
potatorum yields the celebrated Clearing Nut of India, which clarifies foul water when this is put in a
vessel of which the inside has been rubbed with it.]

558

CXLVII. GENTIANE^E.

CXLYII. GENTJANEJE.

(Gentiane^e, Jussieu. — Gentianace^e, Lindl.)

Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, aestivation contorted or indupli-
cate, 5-4-6-8-jfit?. Ovary 1- or sub-Z-celled ; ovules oo, anatropous, horizontal,
placentation parietal. Capsule dehiscing along the margins of the carpels. Embryo
albuminous.

Annual or perennial herbs, sometimes woody below, rarely throughout, sometimes
climbing, usually glabrous, juice watery. Leaves opposite, sometimes whorled, very

Erythroea.

Corolla and androecium laid
open (mag.)*

Erythroea.
Calyx (mag.).

Erythroea.
Transverse section
of ovary with two in-
complete cells (mag.).

Gentian ( Genliana acaulis).
Flower.

Gentian.

Diagram.

Erythroea.
Pistil (mag.)

Flbwer cut vertically.

Gentian.

iced cut vertically

(mag.).

CXLVII. GENTIANECE.

55')

rarely alternate or rosulate, nearly always simple and entire, exstipulate. Flowers
5 , generally regular, terminal or axillary, inflorescence various. Calyx persistent,
of 5-4 sepals, rarely 6-8, distinct or more or less cohering, aestivation valvate or
contorted. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, infundibuliform or hypocrateriform
or sub-rotate ; throat naked or furnished with a delicate fringed ring ; limb naked or
ciliate, or studded with glandular pits, aestivation valvate or induplicate. Stamens
inserted on the corolla-tube or -throat, alternate with its lobes ; filaments equal or
nearly so, bases rarely dilated and united into a ring ; anthers 2-cefled, introrse,
dehiscence usually longitudinal, sometimes apical. Carpels 2, connate into a 1- or
more or less completely 2-celled ovary ; style terminal, sometimes very short or
wanting ; stigma bifid or bilamellate ; ovules numerous, many-seriate, anatropous.
Capsule 2-valved, usually placentiferous at the edges of the valves. Seeds minute.
Embryo minute, in the base of a fleshy copious albumen ; radicle near the liiluin,
nearly always centrifugal.

[The following is Grisebach’s arrangement of Gentianece : —

Tribe 1. Euqentianea:. — Corolla-lobes contorted. Albumen filling the cavity of the seed.
— Leaves opposite.

Sub-tribe 1. Cuironiea:. — Anthers erect, cells opposite, without a distinct connective,
dehiscence lateral, often short and pore-like. Cliironia, Exacum, Ac.

Sub-tribe 2. CilLORK.E. — Anthers with an obvious connective, often twisted. Style distinct,
deciduous. Sabbatia, Sebcea, Enjthrcea, Clilora, &c.

Sub-tribe 3. Lisianthea:. — Anthers with an obvious connective. Style persistent. Lisi-
anthus , Leianthus, Voyria, Ac.

Sub-tribe 4. Swertie.e. — Anthers with an obvious connective. Stigmas 2, persistent or
confluent on the branches of a persistent style. Gentiana, Grawfurdia, Pleurogyne, Ophelia,
Halenia, Swertia, Ac.

Tribe II. Menyaxthea:. — Corolla-lobes induplicate in aestivation. Albumen smaller than
the cavity qf the seed. — Leaves alternate. Villarsia, Menyjmthes, Limnanthemum, Ac.]

Gentianece are near Loganiacece, Apocynece , and Asclepiadece (see these families). They have also
characters in common with Gesneracece, and especially with the genera with free ovaries, as the opposite,
leaves, anatropous ovules, parietal placentation, capsular fruit, and fleshy albumen; but Gesneracece
have irregular anisostemonous corollas with imbricate aestivation, and an axile embryo, and are usually
perigynous. Orobanehece present the same affinity, and they have also, like Gentianece, a minute and basilar
embryo, but they are parasites, and the scales which take the place of leaves are alternate. There is also
some analogy between the true Gentianece and Pulemoniaeece ; but the latter are separated by the mauy-
celled ovary, axile placentation, loculicidal capsule, and alternate leaves.

Gent ianetr are scattered over the surface of the globe; they inhabit the mountains of the northern
hemisphere ; they especially abound on tropical [and temperate] mountains [whence their absence from
the polar regions is very remarkable]. Gentianece supply tonic medicines, owing to their containing a
bitter principle named gentian in. The chief indigenous species is the Yellow Gentian ( Gentiana lutea),
one of the earliest of known medicines. G. cruciata is also a febrifuge and vermifuge ; its root was in
repute among the ancients as an antidote to the plague and the bite of mad dogs. The Centaury [Enjthrcea
Cintaunum) is employed as a substitute for Gentian ; its flowering tops contain, besides a bitter principle,
an acrid substance which increases its tonic and febrifugal action. The Water-Trefoil, or Buckbean,

560

CXLVIII. HYDEOPHYLLE2E.

(Mcnyuntlies trifoliate ) lias the same properties as the Centaury, and is also used as an antiscorbutic, as is
Villarsia nymphceoides, both indigenous plants. [The rootstock of Menyantlies is intensely hitter, and an
excellent tonic. Various species of Ophelia supply the celebrated Chirita of the Indian Pharmacopoeia.
American Calumba is the root of Frazera Walteri. — Ed.]

CXLVIII. HYDROPHYLLEsE.

(Hydrophylle^e, R. Br. — Hydrophyllacea:, Lindl.)

Corolla monop etalous, inserted on a hypogynous disk, isostemonous, (estivation
imbricate. Stamens 5, inserted at the bottom of the corolla-tube. Ovary 1- or incom-
pletely 2,-celled ; ovules with a ventral hilum. Eruit capsular, or almost fleshy.
Embryo straight, albuminous. Eadicle vague.

Animal or perennial herbs with watery juice and angular stems. Leaves

Hydrophyllum virginicum.

Hydrophyllum.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Hydrophyllum.

Ovary cut vertically (mag.).

Hydrophyllum.
Fruit (mag.).

CXLIX. HYDROLEACEJE.

501

Phacelia. Flower-bud (mag.).

Phacelia.
Pistil (mag.).

Ellisia.

Ellisia. Cylindrical

Seed cut vertically embryo
(mag.). (mag.).

alternate, the lower sometimes opposite, exstipulate. Flowers 5, regular, in
spikes or scorpioid racemes, very rarely solitary on axillary peduncles. Calyx
5-partite, persistent, aestivation imbricate. Corolla monopetalous, inserted outside
a hypogynous disk, campanulate or sub-rotate, very rarely infundibuliform, tube
often furnished with scales within alternate with the stamens, limb 5-fid, aestivation
imbricate. Stamens 5, inserted at the bottom of the corolla-tube, and alternate
with its lobes ; filaments with various basal appendages ; anthers introrse, 2-celled,
dorsifixed, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary 1- or incompletely 2-celled ;
placentas 2, linear or dilated, adnate by the base and apex to the ovary, but the
dorsal face often free ; style terminal, 2-fid at the top, lobes terminated by a papillose
stigma ; ovules 2 or more, attached by their veutral face, semi-anatropous. Capsule
membranous or almost fleshy, 2-valved, placentas free or on the middle of the valves.
Seeds angular or sub-globose. Embryo straight, in a copious cartilaginous albumen,
axile or excentric ; radicle distant from the hilum, vague, or rarely superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Hydrophyllum. * Nemophila. Ellisia. * Eutoca.

* Fbacelia. * Cosmantlius. * Whitlavia.

Hydroph ylleec are near Polemoniaeea (see this family). They also approach Hydroleacece, which only
differ in the anatropous ovules and distinct styles. They were long confounded with Borrayinea, hut
their only resemblance is in the scorpioid inflorescence.

HydrophyUeee abound in the temperate regions of North America; they are rare in extra-tropical
South America, and still rarer in the tropics. One species only, II. canadense, is used in medicine, being
considered in America a specific for snake-bites.

CXLIX. E YD BO LEA CEJE.

(Convolvulorum genera, Jussieu. — Hydroleacea:, Br.)

Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, aestivation imbricate. Stamens
inserted on the corolla-tube. Ovary more or less completely 2-celled ; ovules anatropous ;
styles 2, distinct. Capsule loculicidal or septifragal. Embryo albuminous.

Annual herbaceous or sub- woody plants with watery juice ; stem and branches

o o

562

CXLIX. HYDBOLEACEiE.

EydroUa azurea.

Wigandia caracasana. Hydrolea. Seed entire and cut longitudinally (mag.).

often glandular-pubescent or clothed with stinging hairs, or sometimes with axillary
spines. Leaves alternate, exstipulate. Flowers g , regular, solitary or in corymbs
or scorpioid spikes. Calyx herbaceous, 5-fid or -partite. Corolla monopetalous,
hypogynous, infundibuliform or sub-campanulate or sub-rotate, limb 5-fid, aestivation
imbricate. Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla-tube, alternate with its divisions ;
filaments filiform-subulate, sometimes dilated and arched at the base ; anthers

CL. POLEMONIACEiE.

563

2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary with 2 more or less complete cells ; styles
2, terminal, distinct ; stigmas capitate ; ovules numerous, anatropous, horizontal or
pendent. Capsule with 2 valves, sometimes septiferous, leaving the placentiferous
septum free, sometimes loculicidal and semi-septiferous. Seeds numerous, minute,
angular ; testa membranous, loose, striate or areolate. Embryo straight, in the axis
of a fleshy scanty albumen ; radicle near the hilum, centripetal or superior.

[Arrangement of Hydroleacece by Choisy in De Candolle’s ‘ Prodromus ’ : —

Tribe I. Hydrole*. — Capsule 2-celled, septicidal; septum free, single, with a fungous
placenta on each face. Hydrolea.

Tribe II. Name.*. — Capsule 1-2-celled, loculicidal; septum double, with lamellar pla-
centas. Nama, Wiyandia, &c.]

We have indicated the affinities of Hydroleacece with Polemoniacece and Ilydrophyl/ece (see these
families). They are common in tropical and extra-tropical America ; but Hydrolea itself is the only
representative in the Old World, where it inhabits wet places in the tropics.

CL. POLE MON I A CEyE.

(Polemoniacece, Ventenat.— Polemonide^e, D.C. — Cob^eace^e, Don.)

Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, regular , isostemonous, aestivation contorted.
Stamens 5, inserted at the middle or on the top of the corolla-tube. Ovary 3- celled ;
ovules solitary and erect, or numerous and ascending. Capsule 3 -valued. Embryo
albuminous; radicle superior.

Herbaceous plants, rarely sub-woody or woody, with watery juice. Leaves
alternate, the lower sometimes opposite, exstipulate. Flowers 5 , rarely solitary,
usually in a panicle or corymb or involucrate head. Calyx monosepalous, 5-fid.
Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, infundibuliform or hypocrateriform, limb
5-partite, a?stivation contorted. Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla-throat or tube,
and alternate with its lobes ; anthers 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary
seated on a more or less obvious glandular disk, 3-5-celled ; style terminal, 3-fid, or
5-fid at the top, papillose on the inner surface ; ovules either solitary and erect at
the inner angle of the cell, anatropous, or numerous, biseriate, peltate by the ventral
face, ascending and semi-anatropous. Capsule membranous or sub-woody, rarely
fleshy, of 3-5 valves septiferous in the middle. Seeds angular or compressed ; hilum
basilar or ventral ; testa sometimes formed of mucilaginous cells with unreliable
trachea?. Embryo straight or nearly so, in the axis of a fleshy albumen ; cotyledons
foliaceous ; radicle inferior.

[Poleinouiacea’ have been divided by A. Gray into two groups: —

1. Stamens unequally inserted. *Phloxt *Gollomia (including *Leptosiphoii) , Nanarratia,
llugelia, *Gillia, Ijeptodactybm.

2. Stamens equally inserted. *Gtlia, *Polemonium , *Locselia, *Oantua , *Cobwa. — Ed.]

. o o 2

564

CL. POLEMONIACEEE.

Polemonium. Flower (mag.).

Polemonium. Diagram. Polemonium. Fruit (mag.).

Polemonium.
Pistil (mag.).

Polemonium.
Stamen, inner face
(mag.).

Polemonium.
Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Polemoniaceee are closely allied to Convolmlacece (which see). They approach Hydrophylleee in the
alternate leaves, hypogynous and isostemonous corolla, loculicidal capsule, axile embryo and copious albu-
men ; but in Hydrophylleee the aestivation of the corolla is imbricate, the ovary sub-2-celled with parietal
placentation, the radicle superior, and the albumen cartilaginous. Hydroleacece agree and differ similarly;
besides which the styles are distinct and the ovules horizontal. Polemoniaceee are also distantly allied to
Gentianece (which see).

Polemoniaceee mostly inhabit the west of extra-tropical America ; very few occur in the temperate
and cold regions of the Old World. The Jacob’s Ladder, or Greek Valerian ( Polemonium ceeruleum),
is mucilaginous, nauseous in scent and bitter ; in some countries its leaves are applied to ulcers following
contagious diseases, aud the Russians give a decoction of it in cases of hydrophobia.

CLI. CONVOLVULACEiE.

565

CLI. CON VOL VULACEjE.

(Convolvuli, Jussieu. — Convolvuleje, Ventenat. — Convolvulace^e, D.C.)

[Erycibe^e, Endl. ]

Calftlrgia. Bindweed.

Diagram of the flower and two foliaccous bracts. Embryo laid open (mag.).

Bindweed.
Fruit (mag.).

Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

566

CLI. CONVOLVULACEiE.

Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, regular, aestivation contorted.
Stamens 5, inserted at the bottom of the corolla-tube. Ovary of 4 1-2-ovuled cells.
Ovules collateral, erect, anatropous. Capsule with valves detaching from the septum,
or a berry. Embryo curved; albumen mucilaginous ; cotyledons folded ; radicle
inferior.

Herbaceous, sub-woody or woody plants. Stem generally climbing, rarely
erect, juice usually milky. Leaves alternate, exstipulate. Flowers ? , regular ;
peduncles axillary or terminal, simple or trichotomous, usually bibracteolate ; bracts
sometimes close together, enveloping the flower. Calyx of 5 sepals, usually free,
persistent. Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, campanulate or infundibuliform
or sometimes hypocrateriform, limb 5-fid or forming 5 folds, aestivation generally
contorted. Stamens 5, inserted at the bottom of the corolla-tube, alternate with its
lobes ; filaments usually dilated below, filiform above ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, de-
hiscence longitudinal. Ovary sometimes girt by a disk, with 2-3-4 1-2-ovuled
cells, or 1-celled and 1-ovuled by atrophy of the septum ; style terminal, simple or
2-partite ; ovules solitary or collateral, erect, anatropous. Fruit either capsular,
1-4-celled, valves separating from the placentiferous column at its base ; or fleshy,
indehiscent. Seeds erect ; testa sometimes very villous ; albumen mucilaginous,
scanty. Embryo more or less curved ; cotyledons foliaceous, folded or crumpled ;
radicle near the hilum, inferior.

[Arrangement of Convolvulacece : —

Tribe I. Argyreiea:. — Fruit indelijscent, coriaceous or sub-baccate. Carpels connate ;
style simple. Embryo with distinct cotyledons. Rivea, Argyreia, &c.

Tribe II. Convolvulea:.— Fruit capsular. Carpels connate ; style simple. Embryo with
distinct cotyledons. Quamoclit, Batatas, Pharbitis, Ipomoea, Jacquemontia, Convolvulus, Aniseia,
Parana, Evolvulus, &c.

Tribe III. Dichondrea:. — Fruit of distinct dry carpels, each with one style. Embryo
with distinct cotyledons. See Dichondrea:, p. 567.

Tribe IV. Cuscutea:. — Fruit capsular, often transversely dehiscing. Carpels connate ;
styles 2, rarely connate. Embryo spiral, without distinct cotyledons. See Cuscctea:, p. 568.

Tribe V. Erycibea:. — Fruit baccate. Carpels connate into a 1-celled ovary with a sub-
sessile 5-lobed stigma. Embryo with distinct cotyledons. Erycile.']

Convolvulacece are near Cuscutece and Dichondrece (see these families). They approach Poletnoniacece
in the insertion, isostemony and aestivation of the corolla, structure of the ovary, anatropy and position
of the ovules, capsular fruit, alternate leaves, and often climbing stem ; but in Polemoniacece the ovary
lias three many-ovuled cells, the capsule has semi-septiferous valves, the embryo is straight and axile,
and the fleshy albumen abundant. There is a certain analogy between Convolvulacece and Cordiacece in
the form and aestivation of the corolla, the 2-4-celled ovary, bifid style and anatropous ovules; but in
Cordiacece the radicle is superior, the straight embryo exalbuminous, and the cotyledons are folded longi-
tudinally. The erect species approach Solanece in the insertion, isostemony, aestivation and form of
the corolla, in the 2-celled ovary, capsular or berried fruit, curved embryo, inferior radicle, and alternate
leaves ; but in Solanece the ovule is campylotropous, the albumen copious, and the radicle is distant from
the hilum. There is also a distant connection between Convolvulacece and HydrophyUece (which see).

CLTI. DICHONDREiE.

567

Convolirulacea are chiefly tropical; they decrease northwards, and are very rare in our climate, and
absolutely wanting in the arctic regions and ou mountains. Many species possess a milky juice contain-
ing a highly purgative resin ; this resin, which especially abounds in the rhizome, owes its properties
solely to the presence of an aromatic principle ; for rhizomes which have been pulverized and long ex-
posed to the air lose it, although preserving the purely resinous principle. The species most in use are
Jalap (Convolvulus Jalapa and C. Sckiedeanus), from Mexico [the best is from Exvgonium Purga) ; the
Turbith (C. Turpethum ), a native of the East Indies; Scammony (C. Scammonia and C. sugittafolius),
from the Asiatic Mediterranean region [and the Ipnmaa panduraf.a of the United States]. The
rhizomes of our indigenous Bindweeds are also purgative, but the exotic species are much more active.
The American genus Batatas comprises several species in the rhizomes of which (called Sweet Potato)
the resinous principle is replaced by au abundant quantity of starch, and they are thus sought for as a
food similar to potatos. [Convolvulus disseclus is said to abound iu prussic acid, and to be used iu the
preparation of Noyau. Oil of Rhodium is the produce of the rootstock of Rhodorhiza. — Ed.]

CHI. DICIION DREJE.

(Con volvul ace arum genera, Endlicher.)

This little family may be considered as a tribe of Convolmlacece, with which they agree in the inser-
tion, regularity, and isostemony of the corolla, the number of carpels and of the erect anatropous ovules,
the mucilaginous, albumen, and the contortuplicate cotyledons ; it has been separated on account of its

Dichondra rcpens.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Dichondra .

Corolla and androecium laid open (mag.).

Dtchondra,

Diagram.

Dichondra.
Pistil vmag.).

Dichondra.
Single carpel (mag.).

Dichondra .

Carpel cut vertically (mag.).

563

CLIII. CTJSCUTEiE.

o

©

Dichondra.

Dichondra.

Dichondra.

Dichondra.

Dichondra.

Ovule (mag.).

Embryo (mag.).

Embryo (mag.).

Seed (mag.).

Seed cut transversely (mag.).

free carpels (of which there are 2-4, united in pairs), its basilar styles and the valvate aestivation of its
corolla. The genus Dichondra comprises a few herbaceous, climbing, not milky species, which live in
the hot regions [chiefly] of the southern hemisphere and of America. The geuus Falkia is founded on a
South African shrub.

CLIII. CUSCUTEEE,

(Convolvulorum pars, Jussieu. — Cuscutea:, Presl. — Cuscutina:, Link.)

Cuscuta.

Transverse section
of fruit (mag.)*

Cuscuta.
Seed (mag.).

Cuscuta.

Seed cut vertically,
showing the embryo
coiled round
the albumen (mag.).

The genus Cuscuta, which constitutes this little family, is separated from Convolmdacece only by it3
filiform stems of a reddish or greenish-yellow colour, the absence of leaves, and its parasitism on other
plants by means of suckers, by the [often] transverse dehiscence of its capsular or sometimes fleshy fruit
and by the acotyledonous embryo, which is coiled spirally round the albumen. The flowers are in a
head or spike, and are usually bracteate.

Cuscutece inhabit all hot and temperate regions, as parasites on the stems of many herbaceous or
even woody plants, which they exhaust by absorbing their elaborated sap. The Small Dodder (C. minor)
lives on Field Clover, Lucerne, Thyme, Broom, Furze, Heath, &c. ; the C. densiflora infests Flax fields ; the
Large Dodder (C. major ) is parasitic on Nettles and Hops, and even invades the peduncles of the Vine,
enclosing them in its thread-like branches, whence the name of Bearded Grapes, given to the clusters
whose nutriment it has appropriated.

CLTY. BORRAGINEiE.

569

CLIV. BORRAGINEIE.

(Asperifoli,e,B. — Borragine^e, Jussieu. — Borragine^e et HELiOTROPiCE*E,$c/<racZe>\
— Arguzie^e et Borragine.e, Link. — Ehretiace^e et Borraginace^e, Lindl. —
Asperifoij.e, Encllicher.)

Borage. ( Borrago officinalis.)

Borage. Flower cut vertically (mag.;.

I'vhnonat m officinalis .

Myosotis. A! yosol is.

Fruit entire (mag.). Fruit cut vertically (mag.).

Comfrey. •

Carpel, entire and cut
vertically (u.ag.).

570

CLIY. BORRAGINEiE.

Comfrey. ( Symphytum officinale.')

fit

Comfrey. Flower (mag.).

Ehretia.

Androecium and corolla laid open (mag.).

ristil and calyx cut vertically (mag.).

Ehretia. Ehretia.

Diagram Transverse section of ovary (mag.).

Cerinlhe.

Flower.

Cerinthe .
Pistil.

Ehretia.
Pistil (mag.).

Ehretia.

Pistil

cnt vertically
(mag.).

CLIV. BORRAGINEiE.

571

Cynoglossum omphalodes.
( Omphalodes verna. )

Cy nogloss um .

Fruit unequally developed (mag.)*

Bugloss.
Flower (mag.).

Bugloss.
Fruit (.mag.).

Cynoglossum .
Pistii (mag.).

Heliotrope. Androecium and corolla laid open

Flower (mag.). (mag.).

Heliotrope.
Pistil (mag.).

Tourne/ortia.

Fruit

(mag.).

Tourne/ortia.
Fruit cut vertically
(mag.).

Tourne/ortia.
Fruit cut transversely
(mag.).

Tourne/ortia.
Seed cut

vertically (mag.).

Heliotrope.
Carpel cut
vertically (mag.).

Corolla monopeialous, hypogynous, isostemonous, aestivation imbricate. Stamens
5, inserted on the corolla. Ovary with 2 bipartite carpels ; style gynobasic ; ovules
•1, appendiculate, anatropous or semi-anatropous. Embryo usually exalbuminous ;
radicle superior. — Inflorescence a scorpioid raceme.

Herbs, shrubs or trees, usually liispid. Leaves generally alternate, simple,
entire, exstipulate. Flowers g , rarely $ 9 , regular, sometimes irregular, solitary
in the axils of the leaves, or in panicles, corymbs, or terminal scorpioid unilateral
racemes. Calyx persistent, monosepalous, 4-5-partite. Corolla hypogynous,
monopetalous, deciduous, tubular-infundibuliform, campanulate or rotate ; throat
naked, or furnished with hairs, scales or protuberances ; limb 5-fid, aestivation
imbricate. Stamens 5, inserted on the tube or throat of the corolla, alternate with
its divisions; a«7/iers introrse,2-celled, with longitudinal dehiscence, usually free, some-
times slightly cohering at the base or top. Carpels 2, antero-posterior, more or less
distinct, with 2 more or less connected 1-ovuled cells, usually forming together a
1-lobed ovary, inserted on a central column ( gynobase ) formed by the thickened style-
base at its union with the receptacle ( gynophore ) ; style either gynobasic or ter-
minating the united carpels; ovules pendulous from the inner angle of the cell,

572

CLIY. BORRAGINEiE.

anatropous or semi-anatropous. Fruit composed of 4 distinct or geminate nucules,
or a drupe with 2-4 kernels. Seeds inverted, straight, or a little arched ; albumen
0, or reduced to a fleshy layer. Embryo straight or a little curved; radicle superior.

[Borraginece have been thus classified by De Candolle : —

Tribe I. Cordie®. — Ovary undivided ; style terminal (rarely 0), twice forked. Fruit
indehiscent, usually fleshy, 4-seeded. Cotyledons longitudinally folded. Albumen 0. Shrubs
or trees. See Cordiace®, p. 573.

Tribe II. Ehretie®. — Ovary undivided ; style terminal, 2-lobed. Fruit indehiscent, 4-
seeded. Cotyledons flat. Albumen scanty, fleshy. Shrubs or small trees. Ehretia , Tourne.
fortia, &c.

Tribe III. Heliotropie®. — Ovary several- celled ; style terminal, simple. Fruit dry,
entire, or separating into cocci. Albumen scanty or 0. Cotyledons flat. Heliotropium,
Heliopliytum, &c.

Tribe IY. Borrage®. — Ovary of 2 2-celled or 2-partite carpels ; style ventral or basal.
Fruit 2-4-partite. Seeds exalbuminous. Herbs, rarely shrubs.

Sub-tribe 1. Cerinthe®. — Corolla regular, throat naked. Carpels 2, 2-celled. Nucules
with a flat areole, seated on a flat torus. Cerinthe.

Sub-tribe 2. Ecuie®. — Corolla irregular, throat naked. Carpels 4. Nucules distinct,
with a flat imperforate areole, seated on a flat torus. Lobostemon, Ecliium, &c.

Sub-tribe 3. Anciiuse®. — Corolla regular, with scales under the middle of the lobes.
Nucules 4, dehiscing transversely at the base, which hence appears perforate or excavated.
Nonnea, Borrago, Symphytum, Ancliusa, Lycopsis, &c.

Sub-tribe 4. Lithosperme®. — Corolla regular, with or without fornices. Nucules 4,
distinct, 1-celled, with a minute flat imperforate base. Onosrna, Moltlcia, Ldthospermum ,
Mertensia, Bulmonaria, Alhanna, Myosotis, &c.

Sub-tribe 5. Cynoglosse®. — Corolla regular, with or without fornices. Nucules 4, usually
echinate or winged, imperforate at the base, very obliquely inserted on the torus. Eritrichium,
Echinospermum, Cynoglossum, Omphalodes, Mattia, Trichodesma, &c.

Sub-tribe 6. Rochelie®. — Corolla regular. Ovary of 2 1-celled 1-seeded carpels adnate
to the style, liochelia.']

Borraginece approach Labiatce and Verlenacece in the insertion and aestivation of the corolla,
arrangement of the carpels and style, anatropous ovules, nature of the fruit, and usually the absence
of albumen ; but in Labiatce and Verbenacece the corolla is very irregular, the stamens are didynamous,
the ovules erect or ascending, the stem square, and the leaves opposite. There is also an affinity
between the tribe Ehretiece and Cordiacece, founded on the insertion, regularity and isostemony of the
corolla, the pendulous anatropous ovules, terminal bifid style, fleshy fruit, absent or scanty albumen, and
alternate leaves ; the diagnosis principally rests on the contorted aestivation of Cordiacece and their longi-
tudinally folded cotyledons. Borraginece inhabit [chiefly] extra-tropical temperate regions, and especially
the Mediterranean region and Central Asia. The tribe of Ehretiece is chiefly tropical. Many species
contain a mucilage, to which is often added a bitter astringent principle, to which they owe their medi-
cinal qualities. The root of the Comfrey ( Symphytum officinale ) is employed in cases of haemoptysis. The
leaves of the Borage ( Borrago officinalis ) are filled with a viscous juice abounding in nitrates, whence
their diuretic and sudorific properties. Cynoglossum officinale, the poisonous smelling root of which was
a reputed narcotic, is now only administered with opium. The following are no longer used: — Bulmonaria
officinalis, of which the white spotted leaves, like a tubercled lung, were employed in lung diseases ;

CLV. CORDIACEiE.

573

Viper’s Ttugloss (Ecliium vulgare), the flowering tops of which were recommended for the bite of the viper ;
Gromwell ( Lithospemium officinale ), commonly termed Pearlwort, on account of its hard and pearl-grey
nucules, which were supposed to be of use in dissolving bladder-stones; and Heliotropium europium, of which
the bitter and salt leaves were applied to ulcers and warts. Tournefortia umbellata is still used in Mexico
as a febrifuge. In tropical America and in India certain species of Tiaridium are used in herpetic affec-
tions. Some Eliretiece have an edible fruit. Finally, the roots of several species of Anchusa , Onosma,
Lithntpermum, Amelia, contain a red colouring matter, soluble in alcohol and fatty bodies, which is em-
ployed to colour certain unguents and other external applications.

CLV. CORD I ACE uE.

(Cordiace^e, Br. — Cordie/E, Dumortier .)

C. Gerascanthus.

Cordia Geraxanthus. Transverse section of ovary

Flower cnt vertically (mag.). (mag.).

Cordia Gerascanthus.
Flower (mag.).

Cordia Myxa. Flower (mag.).

C. (Myxce).

Transverse section of drupe
(mag.).

C. Gerascanthus.
Pistil (mag.).

C. Gerascanthus.
Upright ovule
(mag.).

C. Mijxib.
Pendent ovule
(mag.).

574

CLYT. NOLANEiE.

C. (Myxoe). C. (Myxoe).

Fruit enveloped in Fruit deprived of the
the calyx (mag.). calyx (mag.).

C. {Myxoe).

Kernel deprived of the
pericarp (mag.).

C. {Myxoe).

Transverse section of the
seed (mag.).

C. {Myxoe),
Embryo
(mag.).

Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, isostemonous, generally regular, aestivation
contorted. Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla. Ovary 4-8 -celled ; ovules appendicu-
late or erect, anatropous. Fruit drupaceous. Embryo straight, exalbuminous ; coty-
ledons longitudinally folded.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, coriaceous, scabrous, exstipulate.
Flowers g , or $ ? , terminal, in a panicle or corymb, sometimes in a more or less
contracted spike, ebracteate. Calyx persistent or accrescent, 4-toothed or 4-5-
partite. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, infundibuliform or campanulate, limb
usually 5-fid, mstivation convolute or contorted. Stamens inserted on the corolla-
tube, alternate with its lobes ; filaments filiform or subulate ; anthers 2-celled, dehis-
cence longitudinal. Ovary free, 4-8-celled ; style terminal, dichotomous, or twice
dichotomous at the top ; stigmas 4 or 8 ; ovules solitary in each cell, appendiculate or
erect, anatropous. Drupe fleshy, with one bony 4-8-celled stone, or 1-celled by
arrest. Seeds with a membranous testa. Embryo exalbuminous, straight, with
thick fleshy cotyledons, forming many contiguous longitudinal folds ; radicle short.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Cordia. Varronia.

We have indicated the more or less real affinities between Cordiacece and Borraginece and Convolmo-
Ictcece (which see).

Cordiacece mostly inhabit the intertropical regions of the Old and New Worlds.

The drupe of Cordia is mucilaginous, of a pleasant and slightly astringent taste, acid in some
species. The cotyledons contain a mild oil. Cordia Myxa is an Asiatic tree, which has been cultivated
in Egypt from time immemorial. The ancients employed its fruit as an emollient in affections of the
lungs, and its bark in astringent gargles. C. Sebestena, a tree of the Antilles, possesses the same proper-
ties. C. Rumpliii produces a wood of a maroon brown, elegantly veined with black, and which smells
like musk.

CLYI. NOLANE JE.

(Solanacearum tribes, Dunal. — Nolanea:, G. Don. — Nolanaceai, Endlicher.)

Herbaceous or sub-woody prostrate plants. Leaves alternate, geminate, entire.
Peduncle 1-flowered, extra-axillary. Calyx campanulate, 5-partite, persistent,
[valvate]. Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, infundibuliform ; limb folded, 5-10-

CLVII. SOLANEiE.

be o

Nolana paradoxa.

Nolana.

Pericarp opened,
showing a seed (mag.).

N. prostrata.
Seed c ut

vertically (mag.).

y. prostrata.
Drape, showing the
g.v no basal insertions
(mag.).

N. atriplicifolia.
Pistil (mag.).

lobed. Stamens o, inserted on the corolla-tube, exserted. Ovaries numerous, in-
serted on a fleshy disk, hypogynous, distinct, 1-6-celled; style solitary, central,
basilar, simple ; stigma capitate ; ovules solitary, erect in each cell. Drupes distinct,
fleshy, with a bony eiulocarp. Seeds reniform, compressed ; albumen fleshy. Embryo
filiform, annular or spiral ; radicle inferior.

This little order is formed by the genus Nolana, formerly placed by A. L. de Jussieu at the end of
liorratfine<p on account of its distinct carpels and its gynobasic style ; it approaches nearer to Solanece and
Convoliulacea; in the insertion, regularity, isostemony and aestivation of the corolla, and the curved
embryo ; it is particularly close to Solaneee in the alternate geminate leaves and the extra-axillary
flowers ; it is separated from it by its distinct carpels, its gynobasic style and its drupaceous fruit.

The species of the genus Nolana inhabit Chili and Peru.

X'lanea are now reduced to a tribe of Solanccc with five genera, of which the chief are Nolana, Ali-
brexia, and Dolia. — Ed.]

CLVII. SO LANE EE.

(Lurid.e, L. — Solane^e, Jussieu. — SolanacevE, Bartling.)

Corolla monopctalous, lnjpogynous, isostemonous, aestivation induplicate or con-
torted. Stamens inserted on the corolla. Ovary with 2 many-ovuled antero-posterior
cells, phicentaticm septate-, ovules campylotropous. Seeds compressed. Embryo
curved, albuminous.

576

CLVII. SOLANEiE.

Herbaceous or woody plants with wratery juice. Leaves alternate, the upper
usually geminate, simple, exstipulate. Flowers ? , often extra-axillary, with
ebracteate pedicels. Calyx monosepalous, with 5 (rarely 6-4) segments, persistent.
Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, more or less regular, rotate, campanulate,
infundibuliform or hypocrateriform ; limb with 5, rarely 4-6 segments ; aestivation
folded, contorted, induplicate or valvate. Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube,
alternate with its segments ; anthers introrse, sometimes connivent, or even cohering
at the top ; cells opposite, parallel, dehiscence longitudinal or by an apical pore
( Nightshade ). Carpels 2, one antero-posterior, cohering into a 2-celled ovary;
placentas thick, attached on the middle of the septum by a broad or linear surface,
sometimes bipartite, the lobes separated by a false septum, which subdivides each
cell, except at the top ; style terminal, simple ; stigma undivided or lobed ; ovules
very numerous, campylotropous. Fruit a septicidal (Tobacco), rarely loculicidal and
septifragal (Datura) capsule, or a pyxidium (Henbane), or a pulpy (Nightshade) or dry
(Pimento) berry. Seeds numerous, compressed, hilum ventral ; albumen fleshy,
copious. Embryo curved or annular ; cotyledons semi-cylindric ; radicle next the
hilum, or vague.

Tribe I. NIGO TIANE2E.

Capsule 2-celled, septicidally 2-valved.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Nieremberg-ia. * Petunia.

* Nicotiana.

Tobacco. Tobacco.

(Nicotiana Tabacum.) Seed, entire and cut longitudinally
Flowers. (mag.).

Tobacco.

Fruit.

Tobacco.

Dehiscent

capsule.

surrounded by
a glandular
ring (mag.).

CLYII. SOLANEJE.

577

Tribe II. DATTJRE 2E.

Capsule or berry incompletely 4-celled ; primary septum bearing a placenta on
each side, either on its centre, or near the parietal angle.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Datura. * Solandra.

Datura Stramonium.
Flower.

Datura. Diagram.

Datura.

Flower cut vertically.

Datura.

Seed, entire and cut longitudinally.

P P

Datura. Capsule.

578

CLVII. SOLANEiE.

Tribe III. HY0SCYAME2E.
Capsule 2-celled, dehiscence circumsciss.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.
Hyoscyamus. Scopolia.

Henbane. ( Hyoicyamus niger.)

Henbane.

Fructiferous calyx (mag.).

Henbane.

Capsule

opening transversely
(pyxide).

Henbane.
Pistil (mag.).

Henbane.

Stamen

(mag.).

Tribe IV. SOLANEAH YER2E.

Berry 2- or more-celled, placentation central ; rarely a capsule without valves.

* Nicandra.

* Lycopersicum.

* Lycium.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.
Physalis. * Capsicum.

Atropa. . Mandragora.

Withania. Arnistus.

Solanum.

* lochroma.
Cyphomandra.

CLVII. SOLANE^

579

Jitlladonna.

Seed, entire and cut longitudinally (mag.)

p p 2

530

CLYII. SOLANEiE.

Lycium . Lyciurn.

Flower. Flower cut vertically.

Lycium. Lycium.

Diagram. 2-labiate calyx (mag.).

Lycium.

Ferry.

[To these tribes should he added : —

Tribe V. Nolane®. — See order Nolane®, p. 574.

Tribe VI. Grabowskie®. — Carpels 2, 2— 3-celled, united into a 2-partite or a 4-celled
ovary ; ovules solitary in each cell. Grabowslcia.

Tribe VII. Triguiere®. Ovary 2— 4-celled ; ovules few in each cell. Fruit sub-glabrous,
membranous, 2-4-celled, indehiscent ; placentas central, connate. Embryo spiral. (Spain.)

Triguiera.

Tribe VIII. Cestrine®. — See order Cestrine®, p. 582.

Tribe IX. Retzie®. — Ovary 2-celled ; fruit 2-celled, 2-valved. Seeds few ; placentas
on the middle of the septum. Lenclioatema, Betzia.

Tribe X. Metternichie®. — Ovary 2-celled. Fruit a coriaceous 2-celled capsule, septi-
fragal at the top, few-seeded. Seeds ascending, narrow, linear. (Tropical America.)
Metternichia , Sessea. — Ed.]

We have pointed out the affinities of Solanece with Convolvulacece (which see). They are near Pole-
moniaccce in insertion, isostemony and imbrication of their corolla, capsular fruit and albuminous embryo ;
but Fo/emonictcece have a 3-celled ovary, axile placentation and straight embryo. The affinity is much
closer between Solanece and Scrophularinece ; in both the ovary has two many-ovuled antero-posterior cells,
the fruit is capsular or fleshy, the embryo is albuminous, and in some Scroplndarinece it is bent as in
Solanece. The diagnosis rests on the irregularity, the aestivation and the anisostemony of the corolla in
Scroplndarinece ; and even this last difference disappears in some genera where there is a rudimentary
fifth stamen. Solanece are mostly intertropical ; they become rare in temperate regions, two species only
( Solanum nigrum and S. Dulcamara) attaining high latitudes.

The medicinal properties of this family reside in narcotic alkaline substances combined with an acrid
principle. The principal medicinal Solanece are Belladonna, Stramonium and Henbane ; of these the roots
and especially the leaves of Atropa Belladonna contain the alkaloid atropine, a most efficacious remedy
for neuralgia and rheumatism. Belladonna further has a specific action on the muscular fibre, and is
hence employed to dilate the pupil in diseases of the eyes, and to facilitate respiration in asthma and
whooping-cough. The M undrag ora, a genus allied to Belladonna, and possessing the same properties, was
formerly used by sorcerers to produce hallucination in their dupes. The Henbane ( Ilyoscgamvs niger)
owes its narcotic virtues, which are, however, less energetic than those of Belladonna, to the alkaloid
In/oscg amine. Stramonium seeds ( Datura Stramonium ) [and those of D. Tatula and Metel] contain the
alkaloid daturine ; these are highly narcotic, and were formerly employed by magicians to produce fan-
tastic visions, and by thieves to stupefy their victims.

The American genus Nicotiana contains several species used for Tobacco; the chief of these,

CLVII. SOLANE^.

581

N. Tabacum, was employed by the Caribbeans as a sedative, and called tabaco or pctun, according as they
smoked or snuffed it. It was introduced, about 1520, into Portugal and Spain by Doctor Hernandez of
Toledo; into Italy by Tornabon and the Cardinal de Sainte-Croix ; into England by Captain Drake, aud
into France by Andre The vet, a gray friar. It was through John Nicot, ambassador at Lisbon, that
L'bacco first acquired its popularity ; lie sent to Queen Catharine de Medicis, together with some Tobacco
seeds, a little box full of powdered Tobacco ; the queen acquired a taste for it, and the plant was thence
called Nicotian and Herbe a la Heine. The Abbe Jacques Gohory, the author of the first book written in
France on Tobacco, proposed to call it Catherinaire or Midicee, to record the name of Medicis and the
medicinal virtues of the plant; but the name of Nicot superseded these, and botanists have perpetuated it
in the genus Nicotiana. During the latter half of the sixteenth century the sovereigns of Europe, of Persia
and of Turkey, vainly endeavoured, by more or less severe measures, to stem the increasing popularity of
Tobacco; but in tbe following century, perceiving that its popularity might be made the means of raising
a revenue, they tolerated its use and either heavily taxed it, or reserved to themselves the monopoly of
it. It was in 1(521 that the French government first put a duty on Tobacco of forty sols the quintal (less
than five centimes the kilogramme). In 1074 the monopoly of Tobacco was granted to the farmer-
general of taxes : he received in 1097, 250,000 liv res of Tours; in 1718, four millions; in 1730, eight
millions; in 1789, thirty-seven millions. The office was suppressed in 1791. From 1801 to 1804 this
tax produced annually about 4,800,000 francs. The government monopoly was re-established in 1811,
and from 1814 to 1844 Tobacco yielded a clear profit of 1,(525,000,000 francs, an average of fifty four millions
yearly ; and in 1840 seventy-five millions. From 1844 to 18G4 the profit was two thousand millions ;
an increase so rapid that Tobacco, snuffed, smoked and chewed, will probably in a few years yield double
the revenue it now does.

Tobacco is sometimes used medicinally, but only externally ; its properties are those of other poisonous
Solaticcr, and are due to a peculiar and extremely poisonous alkaloid, named nicotine. [Tobacco-oil is one
of the most deadly poisons]. The N. rustica , also a native of America, is employed in the same way as
N. Tabacum.

The Winter Cherry ( PhysaUs Alkekengi) is a European plant of which the fruit, enclosed in a red
accrescent calyx, is a diuretic. Tbe Chili ( Capsicum annuum ), an Indian annual, bears a sub-succulent
berry with an acrid [burning] principle, hence much used as a condiment in all countries. Cayenne
Pepper, the ground fruit of] a sub- woody Capsicum, is a much more powerful excitant. The Tomato, or
Love Apple ( Lycopcrsicum esculentum), now cultivated everywhere, is a bright red tropical American
fruit, filled with an orange acid pulp, much used as a vegetable. The genus Solatium (Nightshade),
which gives its name to the order, comprises nearly twice as many species as the other So/anecc.
The Hitter-sweet (S. Dulcamara), an indigenous shrub, the bitter stem of which leaves a mild taste in
the mouth, is a depurative in cutaneous disorders. The species of Solatium all contain an emetic and
narcotic alkaloid ( solanine ), which in the I51ack Nightshade (S. nigrum), a small herb with a poisonous
smell, common near habitations, and in many exotic species (S. guineense, S. pterocaulon) , is neutralized
by an acid and diluted by a mucilage ; owing to these the Nightshades, after being boiled to remove
the poisonous odour, are employed like Spinach in tropical regions, under the name of bredes. [In Eng-
land both *S. Dulcamara and S. nigrum are regarded as very dangerous plants].

The Brinjal, Aubergine or Egg-plant of Asia (S. Melongena), now cultivated in Europe, bears a large
ovoid violet or yellowish fruit with a white flesh, which is edible when cooked ; as is that of S. oviferum ,
which resembles a ben's egg.

Of all the Solancrc the most useful to man is the Potato (S. tuberosum), a native of the Cordilleras
of Peru nnd Chili, and now cultivated throughout the world. Besides the agreeable wholesome tubers,
its starch yields a cheap sugar and alcohol. The tuber is the only edible part of the Potato plant; the
leaves, fruit, and even the buds which spring from the eyes of the Potato contain solanine, aud are narcotic.
[The fruits of several are not only edible, but favourite articles of focd; as those of S. laciniatum, the
Kangaroo Apple of Australia ; S. tpiifoense, the Narangitas de Quito (Quito Orange), and others. — Ed.]

582

CL VIII. CE STRIKED.

\

CLVIII. CESTRINEJE.

(Solanearum genus, A.-L. de Jussieu. — Cestrineai, Sendtn. — Cestraceas,
Lindl, — Solanacearum tribes , Endlicher.)

ver=ely(mag.).

Oestrum .
Seed cut ver-
tically (mag.)«

Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, aestivation induplicate. Stamens
inserted on the corolla. Ovary with 2 many-ovuled antero-posterior cells ; placentae
on the septum. Ovules semi-anatropous. Fruit a capsule or berry. Seeds ovoid.
Embryo straight, albuminous.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Habrothamnus.

Oestrum.

Vestia.

CLIX. SCROPHULARINEiE.

583

This little family, detached from Solanea, only differs in the straight embryo and foliaceous cotyle-
dons. It is almost comprised in the tropical American genus Oestrum. Some are cultivated in Europe ;
as C. diumum, tho flowers of which are odorous by day ; C. vespertinum, with a violet corolla, which
exhales an odour of vanilla; and C. nocturnum, the greenish flowers of which are odorous only at night.
; Their properties are narcotic and diuretic.]

CLIX. SCRORUU LARIN E EE.

(Pediculares et Scrophularle, Jussieu. — Ehinanthoide^e et Personate, Ventenat.
— Rhinanthace.e et Personate, Jussieu— Scrophularinea:, Br. — Scrophu-
lariacea;, Lindl.)

Snapdragon. ( Antirrhinum majus.)

Snapdragon.
Capsule opening at the
top by three valvules.

Snapdragon.
Ovary cut trails,
versely (mag.).

Snapdragon.

Flow er cut vertically.

Snapdragon.

Diagram.

Snapdragon.
Upper lip with the
rudimentary stamen.

Snapdragon.
Upper lip and
andreecium.

Snapdragon. Snapdragon.

Ovary cut Pistil

vertically (mag.). (mag.).

Snapdragon.
Stamen (mag.!.

Snapdragon.
Seed, entire
and cut ver-
tically (mag.),

584

OLIX. SCROPHULABINEiE.

Foxglove. Flower.

(mag.).

Linaria .
Lower lip and
andrcecium.

Linaria.
Seed (mag,).

Linaria .

Capsule opening irregu-
larly at the top (mag.).

Paulownia,.
Placentiferous valve.

Paulovmia.

Valve without placenta.

Paulownia . Seed (mag.)

Linaria.
Pistil and
part of
calyx.

Linaria.

Seed cut perpen-
dicularly to its
surface (mag.).

Paulownia.
Placenta,
dorsal face.

Paulownia.
Placenta,
ventral face.

Paulownia.
Seed cut trans-
versely (mag.).

CLIX. SCROPHULARINEiE.

583

Veronica officinalis.

Scrophularia.
Flower (mag.).

Scrophularia. Diagram,

ft

Veronica.
Pistil (mag.).

Veronica.
Seed (mag.).

Scrophularia.
Flower cut
vertically (mag.).

Scrophularia.
Pistil (mag.).

Scrophularia.
Capsule opening by
septicidal dehiscence.

Veronica.

Calyx and pistil.

Veronica.

Capsule

(mag.).

Veronica.

Verticnl sections of
seed (mag.).

Scrophularia.
Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

Scrophularia.
Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Corolla hypogynous,monopetalous, more or less irregular, anisostemonous, aestivation
imbricate. Stamens 4, dulynamous, or 2 inserted on the corolla. Ovary with 2 antero-
posterior cells, placenta on the septum ; ovules numerous and anatropous, or definite
and 8emi-anatropous. Fruit capsular, rarely fleshy. Embryo albuminous.

586

CLIX. SCROPHULARINEiE.

Herbs or undershrubs or shrubs. Leaves alternate, opposite or wliorled,
simple, exstipulate. Flowers $ , more or less irregular ; inflorescence various.
Calyx persistent, of 4-5 free or cohering sepals. Corolla hypogynous, mono-
petalous, tube sometimes gibbous or spurred at the base ; limb irregular, rarely sub-
regular, campanulate, rotate or bilabiate, upper lip bilobed, lower trilobed ; aestiva-
tion imbricate. Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube, normally as many as and
alternate with its lobes, but often fewer, the posterior being absent or rudi-
mentary, the other 4 being didynamous ; sometimes the 2 anterior are, like the
posterior, sterile or wanting; anthers 2-celled, often 1-celled by the confluence of
the sutures across the top of the connective. Carpels 2, antero-posterior, cohering
into a 2- (rarely 1-) celled ovary ; style terminal, rarely bifid at the top ; stigma often
bilobed ; ovules numerous, generally anatropous, rarely semi-anatropous. Fruit
generally a capsule, very rarely a berry. Capsule sometimes loculicidally, septici-
dally or septifragally 2-valved ; valves undivided, bifid or bipartite, sometimes opening
at the top by 2-fi valvules, or operculate. Seeds horizontal, ascending or pendu-
lous ; hilum basilar, rarely ventral. Embryo straight or a little curved, whitish or
violet, in the axis of a fleshy or cartilaginous albumen.

Sub-order I, SALPIGLOSSIDEiE, Bentham.

Corolla folded or imbricate in aestivation, the two posterior lobes placed outside
the others. Inflorescence definite from the first.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*Antliocercis. *Browallia. Brunsfelsia. *Salpiglossis. *Schizantlius.

Sub-order II. ANTIRPHINIDEEE, Bentham.

Corolla imbricate in aestivation, bilabiate, the posterior or upper lip placed out-
side the lower. Inflorescence completely indefinite or mixed.

[The following tribes are established by Bentham : —

Tribe I. Calceolarie;e. — Corolla 2-lobed ; lobes entire, concave. Calyx valvate, 4-fid.
Stamens declinate. Leaves opposite or wliorled. Inflorescence composite. * Calceolaria .

Tribe II. Verbascea:. — See order Verbascea:, p. 588.

Tribe III. Hemimerideai. Corolla rotate, rarely tubular, 2-lipped, gibbous, saccate or
spurred. Capsule 2-valved. Leaves (or the lower only) opposite. Inflorescence centripetal,
uniform. *Alonsoa , Angelonia, Diascia, Hemimeris, *Nemesia, &c.

Tribe IV. Antirruine/E. — Corolla tubular, often saccate or spurred. Capsule dehiscing
by pores. Leaves, lower or all opposite or wliorled. Inflorescence centripetal, uniform. *Lvnaria ,
* Antirrhinum, *Maurandia, *Lojohospermwn, &c.

Tribe Y. Ciielonea:.— Corolla tubular, not saccate or spurred. Capsule 2-4-valved,
rarely an indeliiscent berry. Inflorescence composite. Calyx imbricate. P hygchus, * P aulownia,
* Scropliularia, *Chelone, *Pen$temon, Eusselia, &c.

CLIX. SCROPHULARINEiE.

587

Tribe VI. Escobedie.®. — Corolla tubular, not saccate nor spurred. Capsule 2-valved.
Leaves, all or the lower only opposite. Inflorescence centripetal, peduncles with opposite
bracts. Calyx broad, lobes valvate. Escnbedia, Melasma, Alcctra.

Tribe VII. Gratioi.ej:. — Corolla tubular, not saccate nor spurred. Capsule 2-valved,
rarely indehiscent. Inflorescence centripetal, uniform (composite in Manulca) . Calyx-lobes
imbricate. Aptosimum, Nycterinia, *Polycarena, *Chcenostoma, *Lyperia, *Manulea, *Mimulus,
Ma.. ns, Lindenbergia, Stcmodia, Limrwphila, Her pest Is, Gratiola, Torenia, Vandellia, &c. — Ed.]

Sub-ordkr III. RIIINANTHIDE2E , Benth.

Corolla imbricate in aestivation, the two lateral lobes, or one of them, placed
outside all the others, the posterior never. Inflorescence usually indefinite.

[Tribe I. Sibthorpie.e. — Leaves alternate or fascicled with the flowers at the nodes, rarely
opposite, not connate ; floral similar, or upper smaller. Flowers rarely cymose. Limosella,
Sibthorpia, Ucmiphrayma, Capraria, Scoparia, &c.

Tribe II. Digitale.e. — Leaves all alternate ; lower crowded, petioled. Inflorescence
centripetal, racemose. * Digitalis, Picrorhiza, *Wulfenia, &c.

Tribi: III. Vero.nice.e. — Leaves, all or the lower only opposite. Inflorescence centripetal,
racemose. Stamens distant. Anthers 2-celled or cells confluent. * Veronica, Ourisia, &c.

Tribe IV. Bcciixere.e. — Leaves, all or the lower only opposite. Inflorescence centripetal,
racemose. Stamens approximate in pairs ; anthers dimidiate, 1-celled. Buchneva, Striga,
Cycnium, Ilyobanche, Ramphicarpa.

Tribe V. Gerarpie.e. — Leaves, all or the lower only opposite. Inflorescence centripetal,
racemose. Stamens approximate in pairs ; anthers 2-cellcd, cells often spurred, equal or one
empty. Scymaria, Gerardia, Sopubia, Aulaya, Harveya, Centranthera, &c.

Tribe VI. Euphrasie.e. — Inflorescence centripetal, racemose. Upper lip of corolla galeate
or concave, erect. *Castilleja, Ovtliocarpus, Lamourouxia , Trixago, Bartsia, Odontites, Euphrasia ,
Rhinauthus, Pedicularis, &c. — Ed.]

We have indicated the aflinit}' between Scrophulanneee and Solancre. They have also many characters
in common with other families having an irregular anisostemonous corolla, and especially with Acan-
t /metre and Bignoniaceee. Acanthaceec differ in the aestivation of the corolla, the curved ovules, the
processes of the placenta which support them, and the absence of albumen ; Bignoniaceee in the winged
ex&lbuminous seeds, and the ovary girt with a fleshy ring. Many genera belonging to the sub-order
Jt/iiiiiin/hidi rr are root-parasites like Orobancheee ( Bhinanthus , Mclampyrum, Pedicularis, Odontites,
Euphrasia, Bartsia, Castillej d) .

Scrophuiarincre are found in ail climates, but most abundantly in temperate regions, and very rarely
towards the poles and equator. Their medicinal properties vary greatly, chemical analysis yielding
and acrid principles, combined with Tesinous and volatile substances. Some — as Veronica officinalis,
called in France European Tea — are tonic, astringent and vulnerary ; others are antiscorbutic ( V. Becca-
bunga ). Scrophtdaria nodosa and aquatica, foetid and nauseous herbs, are resolvents and sudorifics.

The I Jirge-flowered Snapdragon is acrid and bitter; it was formerly used as a diuretic. The common
Toadflax is supposed to cure jaundice and skin diseases. Eyebright ( Euphrasia officinalis) possesses a
bitter principle ; a water distilled from it is used in ophthalmia. The seeds of Melampynan pratense
are emollients if used externally, but mixed with wheat flour render the latter bitter and poisonous.

firatiola i>fficinalis (the Gratia Dei, or Poor Man’s Herb) contains a resinous and acrid principle, and is

588

CLX. VERBASCEiE.

hence a very energetic but sometimes dangerous purge. [It is the reputed basis of the eau medicinale, a
famous gout medicine]. Of all the medicinal Scrophularinece the most useful is the Foxglove ; its very
bitter and rather acrid leaves are poisonous in large quantities, but in small doses are diuretic, lower the
pulse and subdue palpitations ; its active principle, digitaline, is poisonous even in minute doses, so that
many practitioners prefer administering the plant itself. \_Scoparia dulcis, a common tropical weed, is a
famed febrifuge in America. Some are intense bitters, as the Indian Herpestes amara, and the Himalayan
Teeta ( Picrorhiza Teeta), a renowned Indian ague medicine. Brumfekia ( Franciscea ) uniflora is the Mer-
curio Vegetal or Manaca of the Brazils, with a bitter nauseous bark that .acts like mercury on the lym-
phatics, and is an active poison in overdoses.]

CLX. VERBASCE ^E. 1

(Solanearum genus, Jussieu. — Scrophularinearum sectio, Endlicher. —

Yerbasceai, Bartling.)

Mullein . ( Verbascum
Thapsus.)

Mullein.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Mullein.

Diagram.

Mullein.

Corolla laid open, showing pen-
tandrous androecium with unequal
and dissimilar filaments (mag.).

Mullein.

Seed, entire (mag.).

Mullein.

Seed, cut vertically (mag.).

Mullein.

Horizontal section
of ovary (mag.).

Mullein.

Capsule with septi-
cidal dehiscence
(mag.).

Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, sub-irregular, aestivation imbri-
cate. Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube ; filaments unegual ; anthers sub-l-celled.
Ovary with 2 many-ovuled antero-posterior cells ; placentae on the septum. Ovules

See Tribe II. of Scrophularinece, p. 586.— Ed.

CL XT. UTRICULARTEiE.

589

anatropous. Capsule 2 -valved, septicidal. Seeds minute. Embryo straight, albu-
rn inous.

Biennials, rarely perennials, generally cottony or woolly, with watery often
mucilaginous juice. Leaves alternate, often decurrent, exstipulate. Flowers $,
a little irregular, fascicled, rarely solitary, in simple or branching spiciform racemes.
Calyx monosepalous, 5-partite, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous,
isostemonous, sub-rotate ; limb 5-partite, caducous, aestivation imbricate. Stamens
5, inserted on the corolla-tube, and alternate with its lobes ; filaments unequal ;
anthers fixed by the middle, or throughout their length, of 2 confluent cells. Ovary
with 2 antero-posterior cells, placentae on the septum ; style undivided, dilated at
the top ; stigma simple or bilobed ; ovules numerous, anatropous. Capsule 2-celled,
septicidally 2-valved, valves bifid at the top. Seeds minute, rugose. Embryo
straight, in the axis of a fleshy thick albumen.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Verbascum. Celsia, & c.

This little order, mainly composed of the genus Verbascum (Mullein), agrees with Solaneee in its
isostemonous corolla, and with Scrophidarine<e in its straight embryo. The Mulleins inhabit the tem-
perate regions of the Old "World.

Some indigenous species ( V. Thapsus and ptdomoid(s) contain a bitter astringent principle in their
leaves and a mucous principle in their flowers, combined with a little volatile oil of a sweet taste,
whence their use as bechics and sedatives. [Their seeds are used to poison mice and to stupefy fish.]

CLXI. UT RICH LARI EjE.

(Lentibularieje, L.-C. Richard. — Utricularina:, Link. — Lentibulariaceas,

Lindl.)

Corolla monopctaloxis , hypogynous, irregular, anisostemonous. Stamens 2, with
1 -celled anthers, inserted on the corolla. Ovary 1-celled, placenta central, free ; ovules
numerous, anatropous. Fruit capsular. Seeds minute. Embryo straight, exalbu-

m inous.

Aquatic or marsh herbs. Leaves all radical, sometimes rosulate, entire, some-
what fleshy ; sometimes scattered or whorled, capillary and laden with vesicles, or
peltate. Scapes usually simple, naked or scaly, sometimes furnished with whorled
vesicles, 1 -flowered, or terminating in a spike or raceme. Flowers $, irregular,
usually bracteate. Calyx persistent, of 2 or 5 sub-equal segments. Corolla
monopetalous, hypogynous, personate or 2-labiate ; tube short, spurred at the base ;
limb with a 2-fid upper lip, the lower undivided or 3-fid ; palate convex or depressed.
Stamens 2, inserted at the base of the corolla, under the upper lip, included; fila-
ments cylindric, compressed, arched, convergent ; anthers terminal, usually compressed
in the middle, 1-celled, transversely 2-valved. Ovary free, of 2 carpels, 1-celled;
plac n ta basilar, globose ; style short, thick; stigma 2-lipped, upper lip shortest, or

590

CLXI. UTRICULARIEiE,

Utricularia vulgaris .

Utricularia.
Pistil (mag.).

Utricularia.
Dehiscent fruit
(mag.).

Utricularia .

Pistil and calyx after flowering
(mag.).

Utricularia.
Ovule (mag.).

Utricularia.

Embryo

undivided

(mag.).

Utricularia.
Transverse section of
fruit (mag.).

Utricularia.
Open ovary (mag.).

Pinguicula.

Corolla and androecium (mag.).

Utricularia.
Stamen (mag.).

Utricularia.
Pollen (mag.).

Pinguicula vulgaris

Utricularia.
Seeds (mag.).

Utricularia.
Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

CLXII. OROBANCHEtE.

591

Pinguicula.
Stamen (mag.).

Pinguicula.
Ycrtical section of
ovary (mag.).

Pinguicula.
Ovule (mag.).

Pinguicula.
Dehiscent fruit
(inag.).

Pinguicula.

Seed, entire and cut
longitudinally (mag.).

0, lower dilated ; ovules numerous, anatropous. Capsule bursting irregularly, or
2-valved. Seeds numerous ; testa rugose ; hilum basilar. Embryo exalbuminous,
straight, undivided, or with very short cotyledons ; radicle elongated, near the

hilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Utricularia. Pinguicula.

Vtricularieee derive their name from the bladders ( ascidia ) scattered over the submerged leaves
of the principal genus. ‘These bladders are rounded and furnished -with a kind of moveable oper-
culum ; in the young plant they are filled with a mucus heavier than water, and the plant, submerged
by this ballast, remains at the bottom. Towards the flowering season the leaves secrete a gas which enters
the utricles, raises the operculum, and drives out the mucus, when the plant, now furnished with
aerial bladders, rises slowly, and floats on the surface, and there flowers; this accomplished, the leaves
agnin secrete mucus, which replaces the air in the utricles .and the plant re-descends to the bottom,
and ripens its seeds in the place where they are to be sown.’ — De Candolle, Vegetable Phgsiologg.

Vtricularieee approach Scrophularineec in their corolla and andrcecium, and Primulaceee in their central
placentation and 1-celled ovary ; they are distinguished by the exalbuminous embryo. They are cosmo-
politan plants, but the greater number inhabit the tropical regions of both worlds and of Australia, where
they vegetate in stagnant water, in swampy meadows, [on mossy tree trunks and rocks], and in places
inundated during the rainy season.

The European Utricularias were formerly prescribed in cases of dysuria ; they are now used as topics
for wounds and burns. The leaves of Pinguicula vulgaris are reputed poisonous to sheep; in small
quantities, when fresh, used by man, they purge gently, and are considered as a vulnerary. The Lapps
use them to curdle reindeer's milk, and the Danish peasant girls employ their juice as a hair-pomade.
[ Pinguicula leaves, whether fresh or dry, are used by the Lapps to thicken fresh still warm milk, which
neither curdles nor gives cream thereafter, but forms a delicious compact tenacious mass, a small portion
of which will act similarly on another quantity of fresh milk.]

CLXII. OROBA N CI1EJE.

(Orobanchea:, L.-C. Richard. — Orobanchacea:, Lindl .)

Corolla monopet alous, hgpogynous, irregular, ginisostemonous, persistent, aestivation
imbricate. Stamens I ,didyncm inserted on the corolla. Ovary girt with a fleshy
dish, 1 -celled, placentation parietal ; ovules numerous, anatropous. Capsule with 2
snni-placentiferous valves. Seeds minute-, albumen copious. Embryo basilar. —
Parasitic HERBS, leafless, stem scalp.

592

Orobanche Eryngti. (0. amethystea.)

Lathrcea. Flower (mag.).

Lathrcea.

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

CLXII. OROBANCHEiE.

Orobanche.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Orobanche.

Diagram.

Orobanche.
Stamen (mag.).

root of Eryngiutn.

Lathraea.
Pistil (mag.).

Lathraea.

Diagram.

Orobanche.
Seed (mag.).

CLXIII. COLTJMELLIACE^J.

593

Herbs, usually perennial, never green, pai-asitic on roots. Stem stout, fleshy.
Leaves replaced by coloured sessile scattered or imbricate scales. Flowers $ ,
irregular, usually solitary in the axils of the upper scales, in a spike, rarely a
raceme. Calyx persistent, tubular or campanulate, 4-5-fid, or of 4 sepals more or
less completely united in lateral pairs. Corolla monopetalous, hypogvnous, tube
circumsciss at the base* persistent and marcescent; limb 2-lipped, the upper usually
hooded, entire or bifid, lower 3-fid or -toothed ; throat usually with 2 gibbous oblique
folds, aestivation imbricate. Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube or throat, 4,
didynamous ; fi laments with a dilated base ; anthers 2- (very rarely 1 -) celled, sometimes
mucronate at the base, cells opening by a continuous or a basilar slit, connec-
tive sometimes spurred, curved at the top. Ovary superior, generally 1-celled ;
carpels 2, antero-posterior, coherent, usually with a basal unilateral fleshy disk ;
placentas parietal, 4, distinct or united in pairs ; style terminal, simple, usually
curved at the apex; stigma capitate, 2-lobed, undivided and sub-clavate ; ovules usually
numerous, anatropous. Capsule 1- (rarely 2-) celled, with 2 placentiferous valves
separating at the top, or throughout their length, or more often in the middle only.
Seeds minute ; testa thick, tubercled or punctulate. Embryo minute, sub-globose,
at the base of a copious transparent albumen.

GENERA.

Orobanclie. Phelipaea. Clandestina. Lathrsea. yEginfitia. Hyobanche.

Ombancbcir approach Scrophdarineee in their regular corolla, didynamous stamens, capsular fruit and
albuminous embryo; they differ in their leafless and scaly stem and parietal placentation. This placen-
tntion, their glandular disk, and the preceding characters, ally them to Gesncracece, from which they
are separated by their scattered scales, parasitism, hypogynous corolla, and basilar embryo. We have
noticed their connection with Gentianea (which see).

Orobancheee mostly inhabit north temperate countries, and especially the Mediterranean region.
Some species are pests of agriculture, from the damage they do to useful plants. The Phelipcea ramosa
starves the Hemp, Maize nnd Tobacco; Orobanclie prurnosa, the Beans ; O. cruenta, the Sainfoin; O.
rvbens, the Lucem ; O. minor, the Clover, &c. They are rare in tropical and South Africa, and appear to
be absent from Australia and South America.

Orobancheep are no longer used medicinally, though several species were formerly in much repute.
They contain a bitter, acrid and astringent principle ; some contain hydrocarbons, oils or resins [especially
Orobanclie major, which was formerly used as a detergent and astringent in diarrhoea]. The stock of the
Thyme Orobanclie was employed as a tonic, and its faintly scented flowers as an antispasmodic. Lathrcea
used to be given to epileptics. Clandestina was supposed by the ancients to confer fertility on women.

CLXIII. COL VMELLTA CEpE,

Trees or shrubs, evergreen, with compressed opposite branches. Leaves
opposite, exstipulate. Flowers terminal, yellow ; peduncles short, 2-bracteolate.
Calyx 5-partite. Corolla monopetalous, epigynous, rotate, 5-fid, sub- irregular,
aestivation imbricate. Stamens 2, inserted on the corolla, between its posterior and
lateral segments ; filaments short, compressed, dilated into a 3-lobed connective ;
anthers with sinuous cells, confluent at the top. Ovary inferior, 2-celled ; placentas

Q Q

CLXIII. COLUMELLIACEiE.

594

4 Columellia biennis .

Columellia.

Flower cut vertically (mag.)*

Columellia.

Diagram.

Columellia.
Upright ana-
tropous ovule
(mag.).

Columellia.
Embryo sepa-
rated from its
albumen (mag.),

Columellia. Seed
cut vertically
(mag.).

placed right and left of the floral axis ; style short, thick, 2-sulcate ; stigma 2-lobed ;
ovules numerous, ascending, anatropous. Capsule sub-woody, semi-superior by the
growth of its top, septicidal ; valves 2, bifid. Seeds numerous, ascending, obovoid,
compressed ; testa coriaceous, soft ; hilum basilar ; clialaza apical ; raplie almost
wanting. Embryo straight ; albumen fleshy ; cotyledons ovoid, obtuse ; radicle longer
than the cotyledons, cylindric, inferior.

This little family, composed of the single genus Columellia, should normally be placed between
Ruhiacecc and Oesneracece, as in the latter family the leaves are opposite, the corolla is monopetalous
epigynous sub-irregular anisostemonous, the ovules are numerous and anatropous, the placentas are
placed right and left of the floral axis, the embryo is straight and albuminous ; but the sinuous anthers
of Columellia and the septicidal dehiscence of the capsule render the diagnosis easy. They are also very
near Rubiaceec in the opposite leaves, epigynous corolla, septicidal capsule and albuminous embryo ; they
are principally separated from them by their aestivation and anisostemonous corolla [and exstipulate leaves].

Columelliece are natives of Mexico and Peru. [Lindley describes the anthers as G-celled, the cells
arranged in three pairs on the 3-lobed fleshy connective. May not this genus be referable to Lo/jani-
acea P — Ed.]

CLXIV. GE SNER, ACEJE .

•595

CLXIV. GESNERA CEAE.

(Gesnerie^e, Richard. — Gesnere^e, Martins. — Gesnerace^e, Endl. — Cyrtandrace^e,
Jack. — Didymocarpe^e, Don. — Gesnerace^e et Cyrtandrace^e, Lindley.)

Gesnera elliptica .

Gesnera.

Dirrrm bulbost t.

Flower.

Fruit.

Tidcea.

Androecium with con-
nivent anthers (mag.).

Ttdeta Flower

Gesnera. Seed (mag.).

Mouesonia. Pisti (mag.).

Q Q 2

59G

CLXIV. GESNERACEjE.

Ligei'ict. Flower*

A chi men ps.
Diagram.

Pen tarn phi a.
Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

Achimenes 1 on gi flora*
Flower.

dentation parietal ;

Corolla perigynous or hypogynous, monopetalous,
anisostemonous, irregular, 5-lobed, aestivation imbricate.
Stamens usually 4, didynamous, inserted on the corolla ..
Ovary inferior or semi-inferior or free, 1 -celled, pla-
OVULES anatropou6. Embeyo albuminous or not.

Usually herbaceous, rarely sub-woody or woody. Leaves .usually opposite or
whorled, simple, exstipulate. Flowers 5 , irregular, in a raceme or spike or cyme,
sometimes fascicled ; peduncles often 1- or 2-flowered. Calyx persistent, 5-partite,
lobes unequal. Corolla inserted on the receptacle, or on a flesh}’ disk between the
ovary and the receptacular cup, monopetalous, tubular, infundibuliform or campanu-
late, more or less oblique, usually gibbous at the base; limb lengthened in front,
5-fid, 2-lipped, upper lip 2-lobed, lower 3-lobed, aestivation imbricate. Stamens
inserted on the corolla-tube, usually didynamous, the fifth (posterior) being arrested
or absent, sometimes reduced to 2 by arrest of the 2 anterior or 2 lateral ones ;
anthers very often cohering, 2-celled (or 1-celled either by confluence of the cells or
by the arrest of one), terminal, or lateral by the bifurcation of the connective, dehis-
cence longitudinal. Ovaey 1-celled, free or semi-inferior, rarely inferior, girt or
crowmed with an annular or interrupted or unilateral disk ; placentas parietal, 2,

CLXIV. GESNEltACEiE.

597

opposite, placed right and left of the floral axis ; stjle filiform, simple ; stigma capi-
tate, concave or 2-lobed ; ovules numerous, sessile or fuuicled, anatropous. Fruit
either fleshy with pulpy placentas, or capsular ovoid or subglobose, or siliquiform
with 2 straight or twisted semi-placentiferous valves. Seeds minute, oblong ; testa
loose or cellular. Embryo straight, exalbuminous, or in the axis of a fleshy albumen;
radicle next the biluin.

Tribe I. GESNEREJE.

Seeds albuminous. Ovary semi-inferior or inferior. Fruit capsular.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Rytidophyllum, Conrudia. * Gesnera. Gloxinia. * Achimenes.

Mitraria. * Ligeria. * Mandirola. * Tidsea. * Pentaraphia.

Tribe II. BE8LERIEJE.

Seeds albuminous. Fruit a berry or capsule. Ovary free.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Besleria,

* Alloplectus.

Ilypocyrta.

Episcia.

* Columnea.

* Mitraria.

Nematanthus.

Tapeinotes.

Tribe III. CYR TANDR EvE.
Seeds exalbuminous. Fruit a contorted capsule or berry.

* /Escbynanthus.
Streptocarpus,

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

[§ 1. Fruit capsular.]

Lysionotus. Didymocarpus. * Cbirita.

Boea. Bauiondia.1 Klugia.

[§ 2. Fruit fleshy.]

Cyrtandra. Bbyncbotecbuui. Fieldia.

Gtsncracece are allied to Rubiaccce, Gentianea ?, Scsatiuce, Orvhanchece (see these families). They
approach Bignmiiacete in the generally opposite leaves, the imbricate aestivation (and Beslcriue in the
byp. gynoua corolla), the disk girding the base or middle of the o\ary, and the anatropous ovules. They

Toptinotet. Flower.

Ilypocyrta. Flower.
1 See Order RamondictP, p. 599.

598

CLXIV. GESNERACEiE

JEschijnanthus Boschianus.

ffematanthus.

Ovary cut vertically (mag.).

Streplocaipus ,
Seed (mag.)*

Streplocarpus.

Seed cut vertically (mag.).

Streplocarpus.
Style and stigma.

Streplocarpus.
Twisted fruit.

CLXY. RAMONDIEiE.

599

are separated by their generally nnisostemonous and perigynous corolla, 1- celled ovary, and wingless
albuminous seeds.

The tribes Beslericee and Gestured! are abundant in the tropical regions of the New World ; they are
very rare beyond the tropics. Cyrtandrcte inhabit tropical Asia, especially the islands of the Pacific
and the southern slopes of the [Eastern] Himalayas; they are rare in South Africa and [very rare in]

Australia.

A family of little importance as regards properties ; but largely cultivated as hothouse ornaments
( Ligeria , Achimenes, Gesnera). The flowers of the climbing Columned yield an abundant nectar from the
glandular disk, whence its American name of ‘ Liane a Sirop.’

OLXV. RAMONDIEIE.

(Ramon Dl AC E je , Godron and Grenier.)

Stem herbaceous. Leaves collected at the base of the naked scape. Floweks
2—1, in a terminal corymb. Calyx 5-fid. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous,
isostemonous, rotate, 5- partite ; lobes obtuse, sub-equal, with a papillose gland on
each side of the base, aestivation imbricate. Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla-
tube ; filaments very short ; anthers cordate, lobes parallel, introrse, opening by two

Ramondia.
Stamen,
inner face
(mag.).

Verbascum ifyeoni, L.

Ramondia pyrenaiea, Richard.—

CLXVI. BIGNONIACE^E.

600

Ramondia.

Transverse section of ovary (mag.)*

Ramondia.
Transverse section of
the two ripe carpels
deprived of their seeds (mag.).

Ramon dia.
Pistil and calyx
(mag.).

Ramondia. Capsule (mag.).

Ramondia.
Seed (mag.).

Ramondia.

Seed cut longitudinally
(mag.).

longitudinal slits confluent at the top, so as to represent a pore. Ovary 1 -celled, of
2 connate carpels, placentation parietal; style simple ; stigma obtuse ; ovules numerous,
anatropous, horizontal. Capsule with 2 valves placentiferous, on their edges. Seeds
hispidulous. Embryo straight ; cotyledons plano-convex.

The genus Ramondia, which constitutes this little family, is represented by a Pyrenean plant
formerly referred to Yerlascum (V. Mycuni). It is distinguished from Solanea by its one-celled fruit,
its anatropous ovules and straight embryo ; from Scrojrfiularineee by its regular pentandrous flower and its
1-eelled ovary ; and from Gesncracece by its regular isostemouous corolla and the placentiferous dehis-
cence of the capsule.

CLXVI. BIG NON I A CEsE.

(Bignonie^e, A.-L. de Jussieu. — Bignoniace^e, Br.)

Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, anisostemonous, more or less irregular, aestiva-
tion imbricate. Stamens generally 4, didynamous, inserted on the corolla. Ovary
1-2 -celled, base girt by a glandular dish; ovules usually horizontal, anatropous, in-
serted near the edge of the septum, or parietal. Capsule generally ’2-valved. Seeds
transverse, compressed, winged. Embryo straight, exalbuminous ; radicle usually
centrifugal.

Woody plants, often climbing or twining, very rarely herbaceous ( Incarvillea ,
Tourretia). Leaves generally opposite, very often compound, sometimes terminating
in a tendril, exstipulate. Flowers 5 , in racemed or spiked cymes. Calyx mono-
sepalous, 5-fid or -toothed, or 2-partite or -labiate, or with the limb nearly entire,
sometimes spathaceous ( Spatliodea ), sometimes furnished external^ with 5 teeth

CLXVI. BIGNONIACEJE.

601

It coma.

Solitary placenta.

Tecoma radicans.
Fruit cut vertically.

Tecoma radicans.

Tecoma.

Transverse section of
fruit (mag.).

602

CLXVI. BIGNONIACEiE.

Bignonia Catalpa.
Seed (mag.).

Bignonia grandijlora.
Stamen (mag.).

B. grandijlora.
Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

Bignonia.
Pistil (mag.).

B. Catalpa.
Embryo (mag.).

equalling its segments (Inchrvillea) . Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, deciduous ;
tube short ; throat dilated ; limb usually of 5 segments, bilabiate, rarely sub-regular
( Zeyhera ), aestivation usually imbiicxte. Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla-tube,
very rarely all fertile ( Calosanthes ) and sub-equal, generally 4, didynamous, the fifth
with no anther or absent, sometimes the 2 posterior only fertile ( Catalpa ) ; anthers
introrse, 2-celled, cells parallel and contiguous, sometimes united at the top only,
and diverging, dehiscence longitudinal. Disk glandular, girding the base of
the ovary. Ovary superior; cells 2, antero-posterior, sometimes 1-celled ( Eccremocar -
pus) ; style simple, filiform ; stigma 2-lamellate or -fid ; ovules more or less numerous,
usually horizontal, anatropous, inserted in vertical lines along the edges of the
septum in the 2-celled ovaries, or parietal in the 1-celled. Capsule ovoid or
siliquiform or compressed, 1-2-celled, sometimes pseudo-4-celled ( Tourretia ), generally
2-valved, rarely opening by a posterior longitudinal slit ( Incarvillea . Amphicome ) ;
valves parallel or perpendicular to the septum, sometimes leaving the seminiferous
septum free, sometimes septiferous or placentiferous. Seeds generally transverse,
imbricate, 1- or many-seriate, margin winged, wing sometimes fimbriate ( Amphi-
come., Catalpa ), very rarely apterous (Argylea). Embryo straight, exalbuminous ;
radicle near the hilum, usually centrifugal, with the raphe next the septum ; some-
times centripetal, the seed being perpendicular to the septum (Jacaranda), sometimes
superior from the seed becoming pendulous during development ( Incarvillea , Amphi-
come) ; cotyledons plane, foliaceous, reniform or bilohed.

Tribe I. EUBIGNONIE/U.

Septum parallel to the valves ; dehiscence marginal, that is, taking place along
the edges of the septum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Bignonia.
Arrabidsea.
Pitbecoctenium.

Pachyptera.

* Lundia.
Adenocalymna.

Frederick. Calosanthes.

Cuspidaria. Anemopaegma.

CLXVII. CKESCENTIEiE.

603

Tribe II. TECOME M.

Septum perpendicular to the valves. Dehiscence loculicidal.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Spatliodea. * Pandorea. Argylea. Tapebuja.

Zeyhera. * Catalpa. * Tourretia. * Tccoma.

* Jacaranda. Stereosperm um.

Tribe III. 1NGARVILLE JE.

Capsule with 2 cells, the posterior only opening along its median line.

C, ENERA.

* Incar villea. *Amphicome.

Tribe IV. ECCREMOCARPE M.

Capsule 1 -celled ; valves 2, placentiferous in the middle.

GENUS.

* Eccremocarpus.

Bignoniacece are more or less nearly related to most monopetalous hypogynous anisostemonous
regular-flowered families. We have indicated their affinities with Scrophulaiinece. They similarly
approach Acanthucea , as also in the 2-celled ovary, 2-valved capsule and exalbuminous embryo ; but
Aamthacece differ in the contorted aestivation of the corolla [in some only], the eampylotropous ovules,
and the retinacula of the seed. Their winged seeds alone separate them from Sesamca>, and they
further differ from Pedalincce in being capsular. They are also allied to tribe Cyrtandreee of Gesneracece
(which see). Finally, they offer an evident resemblance to the genus Cubcca, in Polemoniacece , in
the hypogynous corolla, the disk, many-celled ovary, the free seminiferous septum of the capsule, winged
seeds, and compound leaves ending in a tendril ; but in Cobcca the leaves are alternate, the corolla is
regular, isostemonous, and contorted in aestivation, and the embryo is albuminous.

The w ood of some climbing Bignoniacece represents in section a sort of Maltese cross, resulting from
the unequal development of the layers of liber ( Bignonia cruris and B. caprcolata). This family, remark-
able for the beauty of its flowers, principally inhabits the tropics, especially of America. Some species
are used in native practice, as Uruparaiba {Bignonia Leuco.rglon), of tropical America, the bark of which
is supposed to be an antidote to the Manchineel. The leaves of many species of Jacaranda contain an
acrid and astringent principle, whence they are employed in Brazil as a prophylactic against glandular
diseases.

[CLXVII. CUES CENT1EJE. 1

(Crescentine^e, D.C. — Crescentiaceas, Lindl.)

Small trees. Leaves alternate or fascicled, simple, exstipulate. Flowers
from the old wood. Calyx inferior, undivided, rupturing irregularly. Corolla
hypogynous, monopetalous, inferior, sub-2-lipped, lobes imbricate in aestivation.
Stamens 4, inserted on the corolla, didynamous, fifth between the posterior pair and

1 This Order is omitted in the original work.

604

CLXVIII. ACANTHACEJE.

rudimentary ; anthers 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary seated on an annular
disk, free, of 2 connate antero-posterior carpels, 1-celled ; placentas 2 or 4, parietal,
sometimes produced as false septa ; style simple ; stigma 2-lamellar ; ovules very
numerous, horizontal. Fruit woody, indehiscent, many-seeded, pulpy within.
Seeds large, amygdaloid ; testa loose, leathery. Embryo straight, exalbuminous ;
cotyledons plano-convex, fleshy ; radicle short, thick, next the hilum.

Tribe I. Tanaicieai. — Fruit fleshy, elongate, 2- or more-celled. Leaves opposite, rarely
whorled. Colea, Phyllarthron, Parmentiera, Tancecium, &c.

Tribe II. Crescentie.r. — Fruit corticate, ovoid or globose. Leaves alternate. Crescentia,
Kigelia, &c.

Crescentiece are clearly related to Bignoniacece , of which I)e Candolle, and subsequently Boreau,
have regarded them as a sub-order, distinguished by their indehiscent fruit, pulpy within, and
wingless seeds. They are all tropical and widely dispersed, abounding in Madagascar and the
Mauritius.

The Calabash- tree ( Crescentia Cnjetc) of America is the most important to man of all Crescentiece ; its
sub-acid pulp is edible, and its dried pericarp, which is used as a substitute for bottles, &c., is so hard as
to admit of water being repeatedly boiled in it. Parmentiera cerifera, the Candle-tree or Palo de Velas
of Panama, bears a long candle-like fruit, greedily eaten by cattle, to the flesh of which it communicates
its apple-like flavour. P. edulis is eaten by the Mexicans. Various species yield timber. — Ed.]

CLXVIII. A CAN Til A CEAE.

(Acanthi, A.-L. de Jussieu. — Acanthace^e, B. Brown.)

Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, 5-cleft, usually irregular, anisostemonous,
(Estivation imbricate. Stamens inserted on the corolla, 4 didynamous, or 2. Ovary
2-celled ; ovules campylotropous, seated on a prolongation of the placenta. Fruit
capsular. Embryo usually curved, exalbuminous. — Leaves opposite or whorled.

Herbs sub-woody at the base, or woody, stem and branches jointed, nodes tumid.
Leaves opposite, or in whorls of 3 or 4, exstipulate. Flowers 5 , irregular, axillary
or terminal, spiked racemed or fascicled, rarely solitary, bracteate and 2-bracteolate;
bracteoles minute, or very large when the calyx is small or obsolete. Calyx of
5 segments, equal or unequal, distinct or variously coherent or 4-fid or -partite,
sometimes obsolete or reduced to a truncate entire or toothed ring. Corolla
monopetalous, tubular, liypogynous ; limb usually bilabiate, upper lip bifid, sometimes
obsolete, lower 3-lobed, aestivation imbricate. Stamens inserted on the corolla-
tube, usually 4 didynamous, the fifth or posterior rudimentary or obsolete, sometimes
2 by arrest of the 2 anterior ; filaments filiform or subulate ; anthers sometimes
2-celled with opposite parallel cells, often appearing 1-celled from the contiguity of
the cells ; sometimes 1-celled from the unequal insertion or obliquity or super-
position or divergence of the cells, of which one is rudimentary or obsolete. Ovary
superior, cells 2, antero-posterior, septum double, 2-3-4-many-ovuled ; style termi-
nal, simple, filiform ; stigma usually 2-fid, rarely undivided ; ovules campylotropous
or semi-anatropous, 2-seriate along the middle of the septum, usually seated on a
process of the placenta. Capsule membranous coriaceous or cartilaginous, sessile.

CLXVIIT. ACANTHACEiE.

605

or contacted into a pedicel,
obtuse or acute, 2-celled, some-
times opening elastically into 2
boat-sliaped semi - septiferous
entire or 2 -partite valves,
sometimes indehiscent by ar-
rest of one of the cells. Seeds
rounded or compressed, gene-
rally supported by subulate or
hooked processes (retinacula)
arising from the septum, which
is sometimes reduced to a mere
cupule ; testa soft, or covered
with mucilaginous hairs. Em-
bryo exalbuminous, usually
curved ; cotyledons large, orbi-
cular, plano-convex, sometimes
crumpled ; radicle cylindric,
descending and centripetal.

[The Asiatic and African
genera of Acanthacece have been
grouped as follows by Dr.
Thomas Anderson, who con-
siders that the American and
other genera will foil under the
same tribes : —

Sir-order I. THUNBERGIDEiE.

Calyx reduced to a ring.
Corolla-lobes contorted. Seeds
with a enpuliform fnnicle. Stem
usually twining. Tliunhcryia (
acentrie).

Sub-order II. RUELLIDA1

Calyx herbaceous, 5- (rarelv
•1-) partite. Corolla-lobes contorted.
Seeds inserted on a booked reti-
naculum or on a papilla. Stem
not twining.

Tribe I. Nelsonie.e. — Calyx
small, herbaceous. Seeds minute,
globose, inserted on a small papilla.
Elytraria , Ebermayera, Nclsmia,
Adenosma.

Acanthus mollis.

606

CLXVIII. ACANTHACEAb

Tribe II. Ruelbie#:. — Calyx small, herbaceous. Seeds large, compressed, retinaculum
hooked. Nomaphila, Hygrophila, Calophanes, Buellia, Stenosip h onium, Strobilanthes, Gold-
fussia, TEchmanthera, Brillantaisia , Whitfieldia, Ac.

ACANTHIDE^E.
Corolla-lobes imbricate.

Seeds with a hooked

Sub-order III.

Calyx herbaceous, 5- (rarely 4-) partite,
retinaculum.

Tribe III. Barlerie2E. — Corolla liypocrateriform or funnel-shaped (2-labiate in Lepida-
gathis). Barleria, Neur acanthus, Crossandra, Lepidagathis, Blepharis, Acanthus, Geissomeria,
Aplielandra, Androgr aphis, Gymnostachyum, Lankcsterla, &c.

Tribe IV. Phlooacantheas. — Corolla tubular ; limb 2-labiate. Stamens 2 ; anthers
2-celled, cells parallel, not spurred. Capsule sub-terete, many-seeded. Inflorescence terminal,
spicate. Phlogacanthus.

Tribe V. Justicie^:. — Corolla 2-labiate; lower lip 3-fid; mid-lobe the largest; upper
2-toothed. Stamens 2. Justicia, Adhatoda, Gendarussa, Beloperone, Anisacanthus, Bungia,

Bicliptera, Beristrophe , Hypoestes, Bhinucanthus,
Graptopliyllum, Duvernoia, &c.

Tribe VI. Aststasieas. — Corolla funnel-
shaped or campanulate, rarely liypocrateriform,
2-lipped in aestivation. Stamens 4, 2 usually
imperfect. Eranthemum, Asystasia, Maclcaya,
&c. — Ed.]

Adhatoda. Anther with
unequal cells (mag.).

Adhatoda betonica.

Corolla (mag.).

Adhatoda.

Style and stigma (mag.).

CLXIX. SESAMEJE.

G07

Adhatoda.
Pistil and disk
(mag.).

Ruellia. Rutllia.

Capsular fruit with Valve of fruit, semi-
2 cells, dehiscing septiferous, showing
loculicidally the process supporting
(mag.). the seeds (mag.).

Rtlellia pntula.
Seed (mag.).

Ruellia.

Transverse section of
fruit (mag.).

Seed cut vertically (mag.).

Ruellia.

Transverse section of
seed (mag.).

Acantbaceee approach Labiatee and Verbennceee in the irregular anisostemonous corolla and its
aestivation, and exalbuminous embryo with descending radicle and opposite leaves; they are separated by
the curved ovules, capsular fruit with compressed valves, and retinacula. We have indicated their affinity
with Scrophularinea and Bignoniacea (which see).

This family almost exclusively inhabits the tropics.

Acanthaeea furnish no species to European medicine. They contain, however, an abundant
mucilage, sometimes combined with a bitter principle ; others are somewhat acrid, others contain a
stimulating volatile oil. The mucilaginous Acanthaccce are employed in India as emollients and bechics;
the bitter species are reported tonics and febrifuges ; the acrid are considered to excite the functions
of the skin and of the mucous membrane. Some are dyes [especially a Bengal Ruellia, which pro-
duces the blue Room dye of India. Gmdarussa vulgaris is in India a famed cure for rheumatism,
it is also a febrifuge, and its dried leaves preserve clothes from insects. The popular French tonic,
drogue ombre, is the tincture of Justicia jianicidata. — Ed.].

CLXIX. SESAMEJE.

(Pedaline^e, R. Br. — Sesames, Kunth. — Martyniace^e, Link.)

Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous , irregular , usually anisostemonous, aestivation
imbricate. Stamens generally 4, didynamous, inserted on the corolla; anther-cells
2, shorter than the connective, glandular at the top. Ovary 2- 4- or 1 -celled, girt at
ue by a glandular disk-, ovules anatropous. Fruit a capsule, drupe or nucule.
Embryo straight, exalbuminous or sub-ezalbuminous.

Herbs with vesicular glands. Leaves opposite or alternate, simple, exstipu-
late. Flowers 2 , irregular, axillary, solitary, or racemed or spiked, usually
2-bracleolate. Calyx 5-partite or -fid, almost equal, sometimes split on one side

608

CLXIX. SESAMES.

and spatliaceous (Crcmiolaria) . Corolla monopetalous, hypogjmous ; tube cylindric
or gibbous ; throat swollen ; limb usually bilabiate, 5-lobed, sestivation imbricate or
sub-valvate. Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla-tube, the upper sterile, the other
4 fertile, didynamous, sometimes the 2 shortest sterile, and the fifth rudimentary
( Martynia ) ; anther-cells 2, equal, parallel or divergent, connective jointed on to the
filament and prolonged upwards as a glandular appendage. Ovary superior, base
girt with a glandular disk, 2- 4- or 1- celled by arrest of the septa ; style terminal,
simple ; stigma bilamellate ; ovules anatropous. Capsule of drupe often with an
angular and coriaceous epicarp. Seeds generally pendulous ; albumen absent, or
nearly so. Embryo straight; cotyledons plane or plano-convex; radicle superior,
inferior, or centripetal.

S escirrum

Diagram

Sesamum.
Embryo (mag.).

Sesamum orientate.

Sesamum .

Ovary cut transversely (mag.).

Sesamum.
Fruit (mag.).

Cranio! aria.
Flower.

Craniolariafragrans.
Calyx and pistil.

Sesamum.
Pistil (mag.).

CLXIX. SESAME2E.

609

Martynia lutea.

Ovary cut transversely (mag.)

Pedal mm mure x.
Fruit.

Martynia lutea. M. lutea.
Pistil. Seed.

Martynia lutea.
Diagram.

Martynia lutea. Fruit.

Martynia diandra.
Ovary cut transversely
(mag.).

M. diandra.
Fruit.

Tribe I. EUSESAME2E.

Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, seminiferous septum free; seeds numerous, 1-seriate,
fixed at tlie central angle of the cells, ascending or horizontal ; albumen very scanty.

— Stigma irritable.

PRINCIPAL GENUS.

* Sesamum.

Tribe U. PEDALINE2E.

Fruit 4- or pseudo- 1-celled, sub-capsular or drupaceous, indehiscent or obscurely
dehiscent at the top. Seeds usually few, pendulous or horizontal, rarely erect and
solitary (Joseph inia), completely exalbuminous.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Craniolaria. Pedalium. Josepbinia. * Harpagophytum.

‘Martynia. Lncaria. Pterodiscus. Pretrea.

R R

610

CLXX. MYOPOBINE2E.

Sesameee are very near Bignoniacece (which see) ; they are connected with Gesneracece through
Craniolaria and Martynia, and are further connected with Verbenaccce and Myoporinece (which see).

This family inhabits the tropics of both worlds and South Africa. Few of the species are useful.
The seeds of Sesamum orientale and S. indicum yield a bland oil, used by Orientals as food, medicine, and
as a cosmetic, called Sesamum or Gingilie oil. The cultivation of these plants, which was spread for ages
over Asia and Africa, now extends to the New World. The importation of Sesamum seeds into France
amounted in 1855 to sixty millions of kilogrammes (58,940 tons) ; the oil extracted from them is princi-
pally used in the manufacture of soap. Pedalium Murex exhales a strong musky odour, and the thick
juice contained in its vesicular glands is employed in India to give a mucilaginous consistency to water,
and thus render it emollient. The Creoles of America eat the raw root of Craniolaria annua with sugar ;
it is fleshy and mild-tasted, and when dried is employed in preparing a bitter and cooling drink. [The
curious 2-horned fruit of Martynia proboscidea is the Testa di Quaglia of the Italians, notorious for
its cleaving to clothes, &c.; JJncaria procumbens is the famous Grapple-plant of South Africa, the fruit of
which is dispersed by animals to whose fur its hooked horns enable it to cling.]

CLXX. MYOPORINECE.

(Myoporina:, Br. — Myoporinea:, Jussieu. — Myoporacea:, Lindl.)

Mioporum parviflorum.

(

Myoporum .

Flower (mag.).

Myoporum. Diagram.

Stenochilus.
Flower (mag.).

Myoporum.
Seed, entire and ent
vertically (mag.).

Myoporum,

Fruit cut vertically (mag.).

Myoporum.

Fruit cut transversely.

CLXXI. SELAGINE^.

611

Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, irregular or sub-regular, anisostemonous.
Stamens 4, didynamous, inserted on the corolla. Ovary 2-4 -celled ; ovules pendu-
lous, anatropous. Fruit a drupe, cells 1-4 -seeded. Embryo straight, albuminous ;
radicle superior.

Shrubs or undershrubs. Leaves .alternate, rarely opposite, simple, entire or
toothed, usually studded with resinous glands, exstipulate. Flowers 5 , axillary ;
pedicels 1 -flowered, rarely branched into a cyme, ebracteate. Calyx 5-partite or
-fid, persistent, scarious. Corolla monopetalous, 5-lobed, sub-regular or ringent,
{estivation imbricate. Stamens 4, inserted at the base of the corolla, alternate with
its lobes ; filaments filiform ; anthers introrse, versatile, cells confluent. Ovary
2-celled, cells antero-posterior, sometimes more or less perfectly subdivided by a
secondary septum from the axis ; style terminal, simple ; stigma emarginate, rarely
2-fid ; ovules 2 collateral in each carpel, rarely 4 imbricate in pairs, pendulous,
anatropous. Drupe succulent or nearly dry, 2-celled or more or less completely
4-celled. Seeds inverted. Embryo cylindric, in the axis of a scanty fleshy
albumen; cotyledons semi-cylindric ; radicle near the liilum, superior.

GENERA.

* Myoporum (Stenochilus). Pholidia. Eremophila. Bontia.

Afyoporinece are connected with Verbenacea, as we have already shown. They approach Selaginece
in hvpogynism, the anisostemonous imbricate corolla, didynamous stamens, 1-celled anthers, 2 car-
pels, pendulous and anatropous ovules, albuminous embryo and alternate leaves ; but Selaginece
ditl'er in their terminal spiked inflorescence, 1-ovuled cells, and fruit composed of 2 achenes. The
affinities are the same between Myoporinece and Globulariece, but these differ in their terminal capitulum,
their 1-celled and -ovuled ovary, and their fruit being a caryopsis.

Myoporinece are mostly natives of Australia and some of the Pacific Islands. One genus ( Bontia )
is found in the Antilles. They are generally studded with resinous glands, and in some species the
resin exudes in transparent drops. They are .of no use to man ; some ( Myoporum parvijlorum, &c.) are
cultivated in Europe as ornamental plants.

CLXXI. SELA GlNEsE. 1

(Selaginece, Jussieu. — Selaginace/E, Lindl.)

COROLLA monopetalous, hypogynous, sub-regular, anisostemonous, aestivation imbri*
cat'. Stamens 4 nearly equal, or 2 inserted on the corolla. Ovary of 2 1 -ovuled
cells ; ovules pendulous, anatropous. Fruit of 2 achenes. Embryo albuminous ;
radicle superior.

Herbs or branching undershrubs. Leaves alternate or fascicled, sometimes
sub-opposite, simple, usually linear, exstipulate. Flowers 3 , generally irregular,
bracteate, spiked, solitary or panicled or corymbose. Calyx persistent, mono-

1 Reduced by Harvey to a sub-order of Verbcnaccce. — Ed,
h n 2

612 CLXXI. SELAGINEiE.

Selago corymbosa.

Hebenstreitia.
Transverse section of
fruit (mag.).

Selago cinerea.

Corolla and andrcecium laid open (mag.).

Selago.

Ovule (mag.).

Selago.
Stamen (mag.).

Hebenstreitia.
Fertile carpel,
outer face.

Hebenstreilia. Hebenstreitia. Hebenstreitia. Hebenstreitia. Hebenstreitia.
Fertile carpel, Fertile carpel cut Sterile carpel, Sterile carpel, Seed cut verti-
inner face. vertically (mag.). outer face. inner face. caliy (mag.).

sepalous, spathiform or tubular, 5-3-tootlied or -partite, rarely of 2 free sepals.
Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, deciduous ; tube entire or split lengthwise ; limb
4-5-lobed, 1-2-labiate or sub-regular, spreading, aestivation imbricate. Stamens
inserted on the corolla-tube, alternate with its segments, sometimes 4 sub-didyna-
mous, or equal with a rudimentary fifth, sometimes 2 only ; filaments filiform ; anthers
1-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, of 2 antero-posterior cells ; style
terminal, simple ; stigma undivided, sub-capitate ; ovules 1 in each cell, pendulous
from the top cell, anatropous. Fruit of 2 achenes, free when ripe, often unequal,
one sterile or obsolete ; pericarp membranous, adherent to the seed, rarely spongy or
furrowed with cellules. Seeds inverted ; testa coriaceous. Embryo straight, cylin-

CLXXII. STILBINE^.

613

dric, in the axis of a fleshy albumen, which it equals in length ; cotyledons semi-
cylindric ; radicle near the liilum, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Selago. * Ilebenstreitia. * Folycenia. Microdon. Dischisma.

AVe have indicated the affinities of SelaginecB with Verbenaceee, Stilbineee, and Myoporinece (see these
families). They are closely allied to Globularieat by the hypogynous 2-labiate corolla and imbricate
aestivation, didynamous stamens and 1-celled anthers, pendulous and anatropous ovules, dry fruit, straight
albuminous axile embryo and alternate leaves ; but in Globularieee the ovary is 1-celled, the fruit is a
caryopsis, and the flowers are in a capitulum. All the Selaginece inhabit South Africa. Some are
cultivated under glass in Europe ; the flowers of the Ilebenstreitia dentata have no scent in the morning,
but a strong and disagreeable one at noon, and are very sweet in the evening.

CLXXII. STILBINEEE. 1

(Stilbinea, Eunth. — Stilbacea:, Lindl.)

Corolla monopet alous, hypogynous, sub-regular, anisostemonous, cestivation imbri-
cate. Stamens 4, fertile, equal, inserted on the corolla. Ovary 2 -celled', ovules

Still* pinastra.

StMe.

Flower (mag.).

State.

Corolla onexpanded (mag.).

StUbe. Corolla, andrcecium,
and style (mag.).

Stilbe. Diagram.

1 Reduced by Harvey to a sub-order of Vcrbcnaccce. — Ed.

Stilbe.

Pistil (mag.).

Stilbe.

Transverse sec-
tion of ovary
(mag.).

614

CLXXII. STILBINE.E.

Stilbe.

Ovary

(mag.).

Stilbe.
Ovary cub
vertically
(mag.).

Stitbe.

Ripe ovary cut
vertically (mag.).

Stilbe ericoides.
Calyx laid open
(mag.).

Stilbe.

Pollen (mag.).

S. albiflora.
Calyx laid open
(mag.).

S. albiflora.

Corolla and androecium
laid open (mag.).

erect, anatropous. Fruit a capsule or utricle. Embryo straight, albuminous ; radicle
inferior. — Stem woody. Leaves alternate.

Heath-like shrubs. Leaves whorled, close-set, jointed on to the stem, ex-
stipnlate. Flowers $ , in dense spikes terminating the branches, each with one
foliaceous bract and 2 lateral bracteoles. Calyx coriaceous, persistent, tubular-
campanulate, 5-fid or -partite, the 2 lower segments more distinct than the 8 upper,
or equal, aestivation valvate. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous ; tube infundi-
buliform ; throat bristling with close hairs ; limb 5-partite, spreading, sub-bilabiate,
aestivation imbricate. Stamens exserted, 4 fertile, inserted on the corolla-throat
and alternate with its lobes, the fifth upper one sterile or obsolete ; filaments
filiform, sub-equal ; anthers introrse, dorsifixed, cells often apart at the base, and
slits longitudinal, confluent at the top. Ovary free, of 2 antero-posterior unequal
lobes, cells 1-ovuled or one cell only fertile ; style filiform; stigma simple; ovules
erect, anatropous. Fruit a 2-eelled capsule, loculicidally 4-valved at the top, or an
indehiscent 1 -seeded utricle. Seeds erect. Embryo sub-cylindric, in the axis of
a fleshy albumen, which is twice its length ; cotyledons indistinct ; radicle inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Stilbe. Campylostachys.

This small family approaches Verbenacece in the hypogynous irregular anisostemonous corolla, the
2-carpelled ovary, the erect and anatropous ovules, the spiked inflorescence, and the non-alternation of its
leaves ; but Verbenacece differ in the didynamous stamens, fleshy fruit, and exalbuminous embryo.

Selaginece, Myoporinece, and Globulariece are similarly allied with Verbenacece, and in addition their

CLXXIII. VEBBENACEiE.

CIS

•embryo is albuminous, and the anther-cells are confluent after the opening of the flower. But in these
three families the sestivation of the calyx is imbricate, the andrcecium is didynamous, the ovules are
pendulous, and the leaves are alternate ; besides which, the fruit of Globulariece is a caryopsis, that of
Selaginea consists of 2 achenes, and that of Mxjoporinece is a drupe with 2-4-cells.

Stilbmeee inhabit southern Africa. They are shrubs which possess no useful property.

CLXXIII. VERBENA CEEE.

(Vitices, Jussieu [1789]. — Verbenace^e, Jussieu [1806].)

Titer Agnus-easlus.

Vitex.

Pistil (mag.).

Vervain.

(Verbena officinalis.)

Vervain.
Flower (mag.).

Vervain.
Transverse
section o£
ovary
(mag.).

Vervain.
Flower cut
vertically (mag.).

GIG

CLXXIII. VERBENACEvE.

Yervaip.
Corolla laid open
(mag.).

Vervain.

Diagram.

Vervain.
Pistil (mag.).

Vervain.
Solitary carpel
(mag.).

Vervain.
Carpel cut
vertically (mag.).

Corolla hypogynous, monopctalous, irregular, anisostemonous, aestivation imbri-
cate. Stamens inserted on the corolla, usually 4 didynamous, or 2. Ovary 2-4-8-
celled, cells 1-2 -ovuled ; ovules erect or ascending ; style terminal. Fruit fleshy.
Embryo scarcely or not albuminous ; radicle inferior.

Herbaceous or woody plants, stems and branches usually 4-gonous. Leav«es
generally opposite, sometimes whorled, very rarely alternate ( Dipyrena , Amazonia),
simple or compound, exstipulate. Flowers 5 , irregular, rarely sub-regular, in a
spike, raceme, head, or cyme, rarely solitary, usually bracteate. Calyx monosepalous,
persistent, tubular ; limb partite or toothed. Corolla liypogynous, monopetalous,
tubular; limb 4—5-fid, usually unequal and labiate, rarely regular ( Tectona , Galli-
carpa, JEgiphila) , aestivation imbricate. Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube or
throat, generally 4, didynamous by arrest of the fifth, sometimes 2 by arrest of the 3
upper, very rarely 5 fertile ( Tectona ) ; anthers 2-celled, sometimes diverging, dehis-
cence longitudinal. Ovary free, composed of 2-4 carjjels, 2-4-8-celled ; style
terminal, simple ; stigmu usually undivided ; ovules solitai’y or geminate in each cell,
sometimes erect and anatropous, or ascending and semi-anatropous, rarely reversed
(. Holmskioldia ). Fruit a drupe or berry; drupe with 2-3-4 1-2-celled pyrenes,
usually separating from the epicarp when ripe ; berries 2-4-celled, sometimes 1-celled
by arrest. Seeds solitary in each cell, erect or ascending. Embryo exalbuminous
or sub-exalbuminous, straight ; cotyledons foliaceous ; radicle inferior.

[The following subdivisions of the order are those of Schauer in De Candolle’s
‘ Prodromus,’ and are followed by Bentliam as being more natural than any subse-
quently proposed : —

Tribe I. Verbenea:. — Inflorescence indefinite. Ovules erect, anatropous.

Ovules 2 in each cell.

Sub-tribe 1. Spielmanniea). — (Cape of Good Hope.) Spielmannia ,

Ovules 1 in each cell.

Sub-tribe 2. Monochileje. — Racemes lax. Calyx sub-2-lipped. Corolla 1-lipped. Drupe.
(Brazil.) Monochilus.

Sub-tribe 3. Casselliea:. — Racemes axillary, few-fid. Calyx tubular. Corolla infundi-
buliform. Drupe. (Tropical America.) Oassellia, Tamonia.

Sub-tribe 4. Verrenea:. — Flowei’s capitate, racemed or spiked. Calyx campanulate or

CLXXIII. VERBENACEiE.

617

tubular. Corolla-limb oblique or 2-lipped. Capsule 2-coccous. *Verlena, Bouchea, *Staahy-
tarplieta, * Lippi a.

Sub-tribe 5. Lantane^e. — Flowers capitate or spiked. Calyx short, membranous. Corolla-
limb oblique. Drupe of 2 1-celled pyrenes. *Lantana.

Sub-tribe 6. Durante.e. — Racemes lax. Calyx enlarged in fruit. Corolla campanulate
or liypocrateriform. Drupe with 2-4' 2-celled pyrenes. (America.) Githarexylon, *Duranta.

Sub-tribe 7. Petr.ee.®. — Racemes lax. Calyx cup-shaped, 5-toothed, with a large invo-
lucriform cpicalyx. Fruit coriaceous, indeliiscent. (America.) *Petrcea.

Tribe II. Vite.e. Inflorescence cymosc, definite. Ovules pendulous, amphitropous, or
sub-anatropous.

Sub-tribe S. Symphoreme.e. — Cymes few-floYvered, contracted, involucrate. Fruit coria-
ceous, indeliiscent. (Indian twiners.) Symphorema, Congea, &c.

Sub-tribe 0. Caryopteride,®. — Cymes not involucrate. Capsule at length 4<-valved.
(Asia.) *Carynpteris, &c.

Sub-tribe 10. Vitice.®. — C}'mes not involucrate. Drupe fleshy, rarely dry. Tectona,
rremna, CaUicarpa, JEgiphila, *Volkameria, *Clerodendron, Gmelina, *Vitex, &c.

Tribe III. Avicenxie.e. — Inflorescence capitate, spiked, or centripetal ; flower with im-
bricate bracts. Calyx 5-leaycd. Corolla 4-fid. Ovules geminate, pendulous, amphitropous.
Fruit indeliiscent ; embryo germinating in the pericarp. Avicennia. — Ed.]

The affinities of Verbcnaccev with Borragineee, Labiates, and Acanthacccc have been given under those
families ; they are very close to Stilbineee in the irregularity of the corolla, number of the stamens, 2-
celled ovary, 1 -2-ovuled cells, erect and anatropous ovules, spiked inflorescence and whorled leaves ; but
in Stilbincee the corolla is valvate, the 4 stamens are equal, the fruit dry, and the embryo is axile in the
fleshy albumen. Their affinity with Mxjoporineee is indicated by the insertion, irregularity, anisostemony,
and imbrication of the corolla, the didynamous stamens, 1-2-ovuled 2-celled ovary, and drupaceous or
baccate fruit ; but in Mxjoporineee the ovules are pendulous, the embryo axile in the fleshy albumen, the
leaves are generally alternate, the flowers axillary and usually solitary. They have the same affinity with
Sclagixn sc, which besides have spiked flowers, and the diagnosis is the same ; added to which, in Selac/incce
the anthers are renifonn and 1-celled, and the fruit is dry. A comparison with Glohdarieee shows the same
similarities and differences, and Globxdariece are further distinguished by their dry fruit, which is a
carvopsis. A close relationship is also observable between Verbenaceee and Jasmineee ; in both the corolla
is hypogynous, sub-irregular, anisostemonous, and imbricate in aestivation, the ovary is 2-celled, the cells
1-2-ovuled, the ovules collateral, ascending and anatropous, the fruit is fleshy, the embryo exalbuminous
or nearly so, and the leaves opposite. Verbenaceee principally inhabit tropical regions, decreasing towards
the p'des; the woody species grow in the torrid zone, the herbaceous in temperate climates. They are
rare in Europe, Asia, and North America.

7Y;7« nni cer contain a little volatile oil, but bitter and astringent principles predominate, and their
medicinal properties are little esteemed in Europe. The Vervain ( Verbena officinalis), celebrated among
the ancient Romans and the Druids of Gaul, was used in religious ceremonies and in incantations ; its
slightly aromatic bitter gave it formerly a place among tonics, whence its name of officinedis. Lippia
citrindora is an undershrub of South America, cultivated in Europe, the dried leaves of which are infused
like ten, and also usod for flavouring cream. Many species of Lantana are also used as tea in Brazil
( I.antana pscudothea ), and their drupes are edible (L. annua and L. trifolia), as are those of Premna.
The Asiatic Callicarpee have a bitter aromatic bark, and their leaves are diuretic; the American species
of the same genus are of repute in the treatment of dropsy. Some other Verbenaceee are alexipharmics
( Aigiphila, Gmelina) ; Gmelina villosa is a febrifuge, G. arborca is recommended for rheumatism.
Verbena crinoidcs is employed in Peru as a uterine stimulant. The Clerodendrons are trees remarkable

618

CLXXIV. GLOBULARIEiE.

for the sweet scent of their flowers ; the hitter leaves and the aromatic root of many are prescribed for
scrofulous and syphilitic diseases ; others [as Stachytarpha ] are used in the 'superstitious ceremonies of
Indian sorcerers, as the Vervain was in Europe [its leaves are the Brazil Tea]. Vitex Agnus-castus is a
shrub, indigenous to southern France, to which the ancients attributed cooling virtues, whence its name.

[ V. littoralis is one of the best woods in India. Gmelina parviflora has the property of imparting
mucilage to water. Teak, one of the most important timbers in the world, is the wood of Tectona
grandis, a gigantic Asiatic forest tree. Avicennice are trees growing in tidal swamps throughout warm
countries, called White Mangrove in Brazil, where the bark is extensively used for tanning ; a prepara-
tion from the ashes of the bark is used in washing in India.]

CLXXIV. GLOBULARIEIE.

(Globularre, D.C. — Globularinea:, Fmdl. — Globulariace^e, Lindl.)

Globularia vulgaris.

Glohiilaria,

Flower without calyx (mag.).

Globularia.

Calyx laid open, with feathery tails
at the top (mag.).

Globularia.
Pistil (mag.).

Globularia.
Embryo (mag.).

CLXXIV. GLOBULARIEiE.

619

Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, 2-labiate, anisostemonous, cest ivation imbricate.
Stamens 4, didynamous , inserted on the corolla. Ovary 1 -celled-, ovule solitary,
pendulous, anatropous. Fruit a caryopsis. Embryo albuminous', radicle superior.
— Flowers capitate.

Shrubs or undershrubs, or evergreen herbs. Leaves alternate, simple, entire,
aggregated at the base of the branches, the upper smallest, scattered, spathulate,
contracted into a petiole, exstipulate, marcescent. Flowers 5 , irregular, capitate
on a convex paleaceous receptacle, surrounded by an involucre of many series
of bracts. Calyx herbaceous, monosepalous ; tube tetragonal after flowering ;
throat usually closed by hairs; limb 5-fid, regular or rarely 2-lipped, the upper lip
3-fid, the lower 2-fid. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous ; tube cylindric ; limb

1 - 2-labiate, upper lip entire or 2-lobed, or very short or obsolete, lower longer,
3-partite or -fid or -toothed, cestivation imbricate. Stamens 4, inserted at the top
of the corolla-tube, alternate with its lobes, the fifth wanting between the lobes of
the upper lip ; filaments filiform, exserted, the upper a little the shortest ; anthers
reniform, 2-celled in bud, cells then confluent, opening at the top by a single slit.
Ovary free, 1-celled, seated on a hypogynous minute disk, which is rarely reduced to
an anterior gland, or absent ; style terminal, simple ; stigma undivided or shortly

2- lobed ; ovule solitaiy, pendulous, anatropous. Caryopsis enveloped by the calyx,
mucronate by the persistent style-base. Seed inverted. Embryo straight, in the
axis of a fleshy albumen ; cotyledons ovoid, obtuse ; radicle next the hilum, superior.

GENUS.

Globularia.

We have indicated the affinities between Globulariea and Verhenacece , Stilbinecc, Myoporinece , and
Sclaffinea, affinities which are not disturbed b)r the 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary of Globnlariece, since the
base of the style is geniculate and a little furrowed on the back, which has led A. de Candolle to
suspect that the pistil is 2-carpellary, and that the posterior carpel is arrested. Some botanists have
noticed a close connection between Globulariccc and Dipsacece, the latter only differing in the epigynous
corolla, and the opposite or whorled leaves. Globnlariece also present some analogy with Bnmoniacccc ,
founded on the capitate inflorescence, hypogynous corolla, 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary, and anatropous ovule ;
but in linmoniacea the corolla is regular and isostemonous, and the aestivation is valvate, the stamens are
hypogynous, the anthers 2-celled, the ovule is erect, and the embryo exalbuminous. There are also
some points of resemblance between Globnlariece and Calycereee ; the inflorescence is the same, the ovary
is 1 -celled and 1-ovuled in both, the ovule is pendulous and anatropous, and the embryo albuminous ; but
Calycereee difTer in their epigyny, the regularity, isostemony and valvate aestivation of the corolla, and
in the syngenesious stamens. Globnlariece principally inhabit the south-west countries of Europe, and .are
not met with farther north than 54°.

Some species were formerly used medicinally ; the leaves of Globularia communis are reckoned
among detergent and vulnerary medicines. The G. Alypum replaces Senna in the south of Europe, and is
a very decided purge.

620

CLXXV. LABIATE.

CLXXY. LABIATAE.

(Veeticillat^e, L. — Labiate, A.-L. de Jussieu. — Lamiace^e, Lindl.)

Lamium.

Diagram.

Lamium.
Calyx (mag.).

Lamium.

Carpel, entire and
cut vertically (mag.).

Lamium.

Stamen

(mag.).

Self-heal,

Stamen

(mag.),

Lamium.
Flower seen
in profile.

Self-heal.
Calyx (mag.).

Rosemary.

Diagram.

Sage.

Stamen (mag.).

CLXXY. LABIATE.

621

Germander.

Pistil cut vertically (mag.).

Scutellaria.

Carpel cut vertically (mag.).

Scutellaria .
Embryo (mag.).

Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, irregular, anisostemonous , aestivation imbricate.
Stamens 4 didynamous, or 2 inserted on the corolla. Ovary 4 -lobed •, ovules 4,
erect, unatropons ; style gynobasic. Fruit separating into 4 aclienes . Embryo

exalbu minoxis ; radicle inferior. — Stem 4 -gonous. Leaves opposite or whorled.

Whole plant often covered with vesicular glands containing an odoriferous
volatile oil. Stem herbaceous or sub-woody, rarely woody, usually 4-gonous.
Leaves opposite or whorled, with pinnate reticulate nerves, exstipulate. Flowers
? , irregular, very rarely sub-regular [Mentha), in the axils of leaves or bracts, soli-
tary or geminate, or in clustered centrifugal cymes, which form false whorls by their
union in pairs, and are scattered, or crowded into spikes. Calyx persistent, of
5 connate sepals, sometimes irregular, 2-lipped, upper lip 2-fid, lower 3-fid, sometimes
sub-regular with 5 segments, or 4 by the arrest of the upper. Corolla monopetalous,
hypogynous; tube sometimes twisted ( Hyssopus lopliantus, Ajuga orientalis) ; limb
4-5-lobed, aestivation imbricate, sometimes 2-labiate, the upper lip entire or emargi-
nate, the lower 3-lobed, sometimes 1-labiate from the upper lip being very short and
deeply cleft (Ajuga), sometimes being bell- or fuunel-shaped with 4 sub-equal lobes
and sub-equal stamens (Mentha). Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube, usually 4,
didynamous, rarely 2 by arrest of the 2 upper ( Cunila , Lycopus, Salvia, Rosmarinus)-,
anther-cells often confluent at the top, sometimes separated by a well-developed
filiform connective (Salvia). Ovary free, of 2 carpels, borne on a thick disk, with 4
lobes or cells, all free or cohering in pairs ; style simple, rising from the base of the
ovarian lobes, and dilating into a gynobase which lines the disk ; stigma generally
bifid ; ovules solitary and erect in each cell, anatropous. Fruit of 4 achene-like
h>bes or nucules, free or geminate, epicarp sometimes fleshy ( Prasium ). Seeds erect.
Embryo straight, very rarely curved ( Scutellaria ), exalbuminous, or with a thin fleshy
albumen ; radicle inferior.

[The following is Bentham’s classification of this large order : —

Tribe I. Ocimoioe.e. — Stamens declinate. *Ocimum,Mcsona,Orthusiphon, *Flcclranthus,
Coleus, Hyptis, Er'urpe, * Lavandula, <&c.

Tribe II. Saitreik.e. — Stamens remote, straight, spreading or connivent under the

upper lip, 4 or 2 with the anther-cells contiguous. Corolla-lobes flat. *Fogostemon,
FAslu.lt v/u, F. ril la, *M< ullta, Lycopus, Iii>tropogon,* Origanum,* Thymus, Micromeria, *Satureia,
Calamintha, *Oard".pda, * Melissa, Hcdeoma, Spl.acelc, ifcc.

622

CLXXY. LABIATE.

Tribe III. Monardes. — Stamens 2, straight or ascending. Anther-cells linear-oblong,
solitary or separated by a long connective. Meriandra, * Salvia, * Rosmarinus, *Monarda, *Zizy-
phora, &c.

Tribe IV. Nepete.®. — Stamens 4, the posticous (upper) pair always the longest. Loph -
anthus, Nepeta, *Dracocephalum, *Gedronella, &c.

Tribe V. Stachyde^:. — Stamens 4, parallel and ascending under the upper lip. Nucules

quite free, erect. *Prunella, * Scutellaria, Melittis, *Sideritis, Marrubium, Anisomeles, *Betonica,
*Stachys, Leonurus, *Lamium, Ballota, Leuca-s, *Phlomis, &c.

Tribe VI. PrasiE/E. — Stamens of Stacliydeee. Nucules fleshy, sub-connate at the base.

Gomphostemma, Pliyllostegium, Stenagyne, Prasmm.

Tribe VII. Prostanther*. — Nucules usually rugose, connate at the base, style persistent.
Corolla- throat campanulate, lobes flat. (Australia.) *Prostanthera, Hemiandra, Microcoris,
Westringia, &c.

Tribe VIII. Ajugoide®. — Nucules rugose, sub-connate at the base. Stamens parallel,
ascending. Upper lip of corolla minute or 2-fid with declinate lobes. *Teucrium , Ajuga, Tri-
chostemma, &c. — Ed.]

Labiate v. form one of the most natural groups of plants ; the characters of its members are so uniform
that it may be called monotypic, as if all the species could be comprehended in a single genus, and the
discrimination of its genera is hence often very difficult. For the same reason the affinities of Labiates
are but few. W e have noticed their connection with Scrophularineee, Borraginece, and Acanthacece. They
approach nearest to Verbenacces, which differ only in the coherence of the parts of the ovary, the terminal
style, the berried or drupaceous fruit, the leaves not constantly opposite, and the absence of oleiferous
vesicular glands. It is in the temperate regions of the Old World that the majority of Labiates are found ;
they are not numerous beyond 50° north latitude or in the tropics, and are less frequent in the southern
hemisphere ; from the arctic regions they are completely absent.

A volatile oil is contained in the vesicular glands of Labiates which in some species holds in solution
a solid hydrocarbon ( stearoptene ) analogous to camphor ; to the different proportions in which these sub-
stances are united to bitter and astringent principles the various properties of its members are due.
The purely aromatic species are condiments, stimulants, [carminatives], or cosmetics ; especially Pepper-
mint [(Mentha piperita), Spearmint (M. viridis), and Pennyroyal (M. Pulegium)), Thyme ( Thymus vulgaris),
Savory ( Satureia hortensis aud montana), Balm ( Melissa officinalis), Basil Thyme ( Calamintha Acinos ), Lemon
Thyme ( Thymus citriodorus), [Sweet Basil (Ocymum Basilicum), Bengal Sage ( Meriandra bengalensis),
Sage ( Salvia egrandijlora and officinalis), Marjoram ( Origanum Majorana, Onites, &c.), Hyssop (Hyssopus
officinalis)). The powerful stimulating properties of Rosemary, utilized medicinally in Hungary water,
are due to its volatile oil and stearoptene [it is also an ingredient in Eau de Cologne, and in the green
pomades, having the power of encouraging the growth of hair]. When the aromatic principle is com-
bined with the hitter one, they are stimulating and tonic (Marjoram, Lavender, &c.). The very
strong-scented essence of Lavandula Spica (Oil of Lavender) is used as an embrocation in rheumatic affec-
tions, [and as Oil of Spike by painters]. The common Lavender ( L . von), cultivated in gardens, is used
to preserve linen, woollen, and furs from insects; as is Patchouly, an Indian species of Pogostemon.

Teucrium, which contains gallic acid and a hitter principle, is a tonic. Scutellaria galericulata was
formerly employed in tertian fevers. Ground Ivy ( Glechoma hederacea) is bitter and slightly acrid; it is
used as a bechic and antiscorbutic. Marrubium, in which the hitter overcomes the aroma, is recom-
mended as a tonic. Finally, Sage ( Sedvia officinalis) combines all the medicinal properties of the other
Labiates, whence its stimulating, tonic, and astringent virtues, and its trivial name. [Others are
Ilorehound (Marrubium vulgaris) , a popular and excellent remedy in coughs; and Lycopus cur op ecus, which
yields a black dye.]

CLXXVI. PLANTAGINEiE.

623

(Plantagines,

Plantain, (/‘tanfarjo major.)
Yonng plant.

Plantain.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

LittortUa lacustri ».
Montreious inflorescence : £ flower
solitary, pedicelled ; 9 nnmerotis,
sessile, at the base of the pednncle.

CLXXVI. PLANTAGINES.

Jussieu. — Plantagine/E, Br. — Plantaginace^e, Lindl.)

Plantain.
Flower (mag.).

Plantain.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

Plantain.

Pistil

(mag.).

LittortUa .

£ flower after expansion, LittortUa.

with long iiendent filaments j flower cut vertically

deprived of their anthers (mag.). (mag.).

Plantain.

Spike.

Plantain.
Fruit dehiscing
(mag.).

Littorella .

J flower,
nat ural size.

624

CLXXYI. PLANTAGINEiE.

Young ovary cut
Liltorella. vertically to show

Littorella. Young ovule with the the conducting
Pistil (mag.), conducting tissue (mag.). tissue (mag.).

Littorella.

Germinating seed further
advanced (mag.).

Littorella. Littorella.

Embryo Transverse section

(mag.). of fruit (mag.).

Liltorella.
Fruit cut
vertically
(mag.).

Corolla monopetalous , hypogynous, generally isostemonous, aestivation imbricate.
Stamens 4 ( rarely 1), inserted on the corolla, or hypogynous. Ovary 1-4 -celled-,
ovules peltate. Fruit a capsule or nucule. Seeds fixed by a ventral liilum. Embryo
parallel to the liilum, albuminous, straight or curved.

Annual or perennial herbs ; rhizome subterranean, sometimes stoloniferous,
giving off scapigerous peduncles, or leafy rarely woody stems. Leaves all radical
in most species, or rosulate, alternate, or opposite {Psyllium), simple, flat, nerved,
entire, tootbed, or pinnatifid [Psyllium), or semi-cylindric, sessile and fleshy, or
contracted into a petiole dilated at its base, and accompanied by a woolly membrane.
Peduncles always springing from the axils of the lower leaves. Flowers usually g ,
spicate and spiked, bracteate, or rarely diclinous ; the $ solitary, scapose ; the $
crowded, sessile at the base of the scape.

1. Flowers $ ( Plantain ) : Calyx ? herbaceous, 4-partite, persistent; anterior
sepals distinct or cohering, imbricate, usually keel-sliaped, edges membranous.
Corolla ? hypogynous, monopetalous, tubular, scarious, marcescent, with 4 imbri-
cate lobes. Stamens 4, inserted on the corolla-tube and alternate with its lobes,
exserted or sometimes included and imperfect ; filaments filiform, flaccid, indexed
before flowering ; anthers versatile, apiculate, cells parallel, dehiscence longitudinal,
introrse, deciduous. Ovary free, 2-4-celled ; style filiform, exserted erect, or
included, with 2 longitudinal lines of stigmatic papillse ; ovules 1-8 in each cell,
peltate on the middle of the septum of the many-ovuled cells, or at the bottom of the
1-ovuled cells. Capsule circumsciss, sub-membranous, 1-4-celled, 1-many-seeded,
edges of septum free, surfaces seminiferous. Seeds peltate ; testa mucilaginous.
Embryo parallel to the hilum, straight, cylindric, in the axis of a fleshy albumen ;
cotyledons oblong or linear; radicle distant from the hilum, inferior, rarely centrifugal.

2. Flowers monoecious ( Littorella ) or polygamous ( Bougueria ). — $ : Calyx
4-partite, with membranous edges ( Littorella ), or with 4 sub-equal hairy sepals
(Bougueria) . Corolla tubular, scarious, with 4 equal lobes (Littorella) , or irregularly

CLXXVII. NYCTAGINE2E.

G25

3-4-lobed, with silky edges (Bougneria). Stamens 4, hypogynous and alternate
with the corolla-lobes ( Littorella ), or 1-2, inserted on tlie middle of the corolla-tube
( Bougueria ). Ovary rudimentary ( Littorella ), or obsolete ( Bougueria ). — $ : Calyx
with 3 unequal sepals (bracts ?), the anterior larger ( Littorella ), or of 4 sub-equal
hairy sepals (Bougueria). Corolla urceolate; throat short; limb 3-4-toothed ( Ditto -
rclla ) or tubular, irregularly 3-4-lobed, with silky edges ( Bougueria ). Stamens 0.
Ovary 1 -celled ; ovule solitary, campylotropous. Xucule bony. Seed peltate, testa
membranous. Embryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen ( Littorella, ), or curved
round the albumen ( Bougueria .).

GENERA.

Plantago. Littorella. Bougueria.

Plantagineer , although very different in appearance, form a very homogeneous group; they approach
Plumbaginea in their inflorescence, hypogynous generally isostenionous corolla, and the stamens some-
times hypogynous, sometimes inserted on the corolla, as in Statice and Plumbago , and finally in their
dry fruit and albuminous embryo. Plumbaginea are separated from Plantago by their 1-celled and 1-
ov uled ovary, from Plant ago and Littorella by their many styles, anatropous ovule pendulous from a basal
ascending funicle, and farinaceous albumen. Plantayinca are allied rather closely with Primulacea by
the direction of the ovules, the circumsciss capsule, the ventral hilum, and the embryo parallel to the
liiluni, as also with Veronica-, another analogy results from the isolation of the placentiferous septum in
Plantago, which, although only occurring at maturity, recalls the placentation of Primulacea.

As to the different position of the stamens, opposite to the corolla-lobes in Plantuginece and alternate
with them in Primulacea, this is of no account, if it be admitted (with certain authors) that in Plantaginem
the scarious and persistent corolla is a calyx, and the calyx an involucel ; in this case the Plantains would
be apetalous, ns in Gtaux, and the stamens would alternate with the sepals.

There is yet another aflinity which deserves to be noticed ; it is founded on the alternation of the
stamens with the calyx, an alternation which exists, if we admit, with Grisebach, that both these
families are apetalous, and regard the corolla of Plumbaginea as a staminal crown, and that of Plantaginea
as a true calyx.

Plantagineee inhabit the temperate regions of both hemispheres, but principally the northern, and
especially Europe and America ; they are more rare in the tropics, where they only grow on mountains.
Many indigenous species of Plantain ( Plantago lanceolata, major , media) are employed in medicine ; their
leaves are bitter and slightly astringent. An eye-water is distilled from the whole plant. The seeds of
Plantago Psyllium, arenaria and Bophula contain an abundant mucilage in their testa, whence their use
as emollients in inflammatory ophthalmia ; and in Indian manufactures to stiffen muslins. Plantago
Corunojms was considered by the ancients, on account of its toothed leaves, to be efficacious against
hydrophobia, and was ranked amongst diuretics. It is cultivated for salad in some countries.

CLXXVII. NYCTA G1NEJE, Jussieu.

Flowers $ or diclinous. Perianth petaloid or coloured. Stamens hypogynous.
Ovary l-cclhd , \-ovuled ; ovule campylotropous, erect. Achene included m the per-
sistent has. of the perianth. Albumen farinaceous ( rarely 0). Embryo curved, rarelg
straight; RADICLE inferior.

Trees, shrubs or herbs. Stems knotty, fragile, branches often spinescent.
Leaves usually opposite (that subtending a branch, peduncle or spine being smaller
than its pair), rarely alternate, or scattered, petioled, entire. Flowers 5, or rarely

s s

626

CLXXVII. NYCTAGrINEiE,

Flower cut

vertically

Vieillardia.
Seed cut transversely
(mag.).

Mirdbilis Jalapa.

Mirdbilis.
Fruit, entire and
with vertical and
transverse sec-
tions (mag.).

Buginvillea.
Diagram of the base
of the flower.

Buginvillea.
Andrcecium and pistil
(mag.).

Buginvillea spectabiUs.

Mirdbilis.

Flower cut vertically.

CLXXVII. XYCTAGINEA3.

G27

MiiabtUs. Diagram.

Mirabi/is. Amlroecium.

Pisonia. Fruit.

Pisonia acuteaia.

Fruit out transversely (mag.).

diclinous [Pisonia), axillary or terminal, solitary or aggregated, rarely in a simple
spike, umbel, cyme or panicle ; floral bracts 6, sometimes ovate or lanceolate, free
or united, often forming a calyciform much dilated coloured involucre larger than
the flowers ; sometimes 1-3, minute ; involucre calyciform, herbaceous, sometimes
monophyllous, 3-5-toothed, 1-5-flowered, and often enlarged after flowering ; some-
times polyphyllous, many-flowered. Perianth petaloid, tubular or tubular-cam-
panulate or infundibuliform, variously coloured ; the lower part of the tube hardest,
sometimes striate, always persistent, enveloping the fruit and accrescent, the upper
part resembling a corolla; limb membranous, folded in aestivation, rarely marcescent,
usually falling after flowering. Stamens liypogynous, fewer or more than the
divisions of the perianth, 8-30, rarely equal in number, sometimes unilateral; fila-
ments filiform, often unequal, included or exserted, inflexed in aestivation, free, or
coherent at the base, sometimes even adnate below to the perianth-tube ; anthers
inti-or.se, 2-eelled, globose, dehiscence longitudinal ; pollen of globose large granules.
Ovary free, sessile or sub-stipitate, 1-carpelled, 1-celled ; style terminal or sub-lateral,
simple, involute in aestivation ; stigma simple, pointed or globose, straight or coiled,
sometimes branched or penicillate, multifid ; ovule solitary, erect, sessile, micropyle
inferior. Achene membranous, included in the hardened tube of the perianth.
Seed erect, testa adherent to the endocarp. Embryo usually curved or folded, rarely
straight ( Pisonia ) ; cotyledons foliaceous, enveloping a farinaceous albumen, or coiled
upon themselves, and scarcely separated by a mucilaginous albumen (Vieillardia) ;
radicle inferior.

[The following is Choisy’s arrangement of the genera in De Candolle’s
* Prodromus ’ : —

Tniiu: I. MlRARlLEJE. — Involucre calyciform, 1- or many-leaved. *Mirabilis, Quamoclidion ,
*0.njb(i2dius, Abronia , Acleisanthes, Pentacrojdiys, Ac.

Trirf, II. Bcgixvii.lej:. — Involucre bract-like ; bracts large, dilated. *Buginvillea
[Bougainvillea), Tncycla, ? Ceplialotomandra.

Trirf. III. Boeriiaaviee. Salpianthus, Pisonia, Keen, Vieillardia, Boerhaavia. — Ed.]

8 s 2

628

CLXXVIII. PHYTOLACCEiE.

Nyctaginece are not closely allied to any other family ; they have been placed near Fhytolaccecc,
Clienopodiece , and Folygone a on account of the structure of their ovary, their curved seed and albumen ;
but they differ in their folded aestivation and exstipulate leaves. They have an apparent affinity with
Valerianece (as observed by A.-L. de Jussieu), through Boerhaavia, several species of which have been
often confounded with that family.

Nyctciginece principally inhabit the tropical regions of the Old, and especially the New World.
Abronia grows in North-west America, some Boerhaavia in extra-tropical Australia, and iu South America.
Buginvillea is limited to South America.

The roots of Nyctaginece are purgative or emetic. That of the false Jalap, or Marvel of Peru ( Mira -
bilis Jalapa), a tropical American plant, was long confounded with that of the true Jalap, of which it has
the nauseous smell. It possesses similar qualities, hut is much less efficacious, and is sometimes
administered for dropsy, as are M. dichotoma and longiftora ; all are cultivated in our gardens. M.
suaveolens is recommended in Mexico for diarrhoea aud rheumatic pains. The numerous species of
Boerhaavia furnish the Americans with emetic and purgative roots. The juice of B. hirsuta is used in
Brazil as a remedy for jaundice. The cooked root of B. tuberosa is eaten in Peru ; an infusion of it is
ranked as an antisyphilitic. A decoction of the herbage of B. procumbens is an Iudiau febrifuge. The
properties of Pisonia are analogous to those of Boerhaavia.

CLXXVIII. PI1 YTOLA CCEJE.

(Atriplicum sectio, Jussieu. — Phytolacce^e, Br. — Rivineae et Petivereje, Agardh.

— Phytolaccace^e et Petiveriace^e, Lindl. — Phytolaccace^e, JEndl.)

Calyx 4-5 -partite. Corolla usually 0. Stamens suh-hypogynous or hypogy-
nous, as many as the sepals, or more numerous. Carpels several, whorled, or one ex-
centric, 1-ovuled; styles lateral and ventral, hoohed. Fruit fleshy or dry. Seed erect.

Albumen farinaceous, sometimes scan ty or 0. Embryo annular or curved, rarely straight ;
RADICLE inferior.

Herbs or undershrubs [rarely trees], usually glabrous. Stems cylindric, or
irregularly annular, rarely twining ( Ercilla ). Leaves alternate or rarely sub-oppo-
site, simple, entire, membranous or somewhat fleshy, sometimes pellucid-punctate ;
stipules 0, or geminate at the base of the petioles, free, deciduous, or changed into
persistent thorns. Flowers 5 or rarely dioecious (Achatocarpus, Gyrostemon),
regular or sub-regular, in a spike, raceme, or glomerate cyme, axillary, terminal or
leaf-opposed, pedicels naked or 1-3-bracteate. Calyx 4-5-partite ; lobes herbaceous,
often membranous at the edge, frequently coloured on their inner surface, equal or
unequal, aestivation imbricate. Corolla usually 0, rarely of 4-5 petals ( Semonvillea ,
&c.) alternate with the sepals and inserted at their base, distinct, with narrow
claws. Stamens sub-hypogynous or hypogynous, inserted at the base of a disk
lining the bottom of the calyx, or of a somewhat convex torus, or sometimes of a
slender gynophore ; either equal and alternate with the sepals, or more numerous,
the outer alternate, the inner opposite ; rarely united in alternate bundles ; more
rarely indefinite and arranged without order ; filaments filiform or dilated at the
base, distinct, or connate below ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, basifixed or dorsifixed,
erect or incumbent, dehiscence longitudinal. Carpels several whorled, rarely

CLXXVIII. PHYTOLACCEiE.

629

Phytolacca dccandra.

Phytolacca.

Flower cut vertically (mag.)*

Phytolacca .
Diagram.

Phytolacca.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Oyroslemon.

Carpel.

Phytolacca.

Fruit.

Semonvillea.

Fruit.

Oyrostemon.

Fruit.

eguieria.

Fruit.

Achatocarpus. Achatocarpus.

£ Bower. 5 flower (mag.).

Achatocarpus.

Pistil cut vertically (mag.).

Achatocarpus.
Fruit cut vertically.

solitary and sub-excentric, distinct or more or less coherent, seated on an incon-
spicuous '^ynophore, or fixed to a central column, 1 -celled; styles ventral, distinct
or rarelv coherent at the base, tips recurved and stigmatiferous on their inner surface ;
amis usually solitary, basifixed, campylotropous or rarely semi-anatropous. Fruit
a berrv, utricle, coccus, nut or samara. Seed erect ; testa membranous or crusta-
ceous, usually shining and fragile. Embryo sometimes annular or arched, peri-
pheric, surrounding a copious floury albumen with flat large or narrow and unequal
cotyledons, the edges of the outer closing round the inner ; sometimes straight, with
foliaceous convolute cotyledons and little or no albumen ; radicle inferior.

630

CLXXVIII. PHYTOLACCEiE.

Tribe I. PETIVERIEA V.

Carpel solitary, becoming a samara or acliene. Embryo curved ( Seguieria ) or
straight ( Petiveria ), cotyledons convolute. Leaves stipulate.

Seguieria.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.
Petiveria. Rivina.

Mohlana.

Tribe II. PHTTOLACCE M.

Fruit usually composed of 2 or more carpels, distinct or coherent, but without a
column. Leaves exstipulate.

PBINCIPAL GENERA.

Microtea. Limeum. Giesec-kia. Phytolacca. Semonvillea.

Anisomeria. Pircunia. Ercilla. * Rivina. Achatocarpus.

Tribe III. GYROS TEMONEJE.

Fruit compound, with a central column, resembling a 1 -celled or 2-several-
celled capsule. Cotyledons not rolled. Leaves exstipulate.

Didymotheca.

GENERA.

Gyrostemon. Codonocarpus.

Tersonia.

Phytolacceee , long confounded with Chenopodieee, are connected with them hy their alternate leaves,
inflorescence, 1-ovuled carpels, farinaceous albumen and usually peripheric embryo ; they are sufficiently
distinguished by their frequently having petals, by the number and position of their stamens, their lateral
style, plurality of carpels, and berried or coccus-like pericarp. They approach Baselleee and Amarantacece
in the coloured calyx and the structure of the seed ; Portulaceee in the alternate leaves, the stamens alter-
nating with the sepals when they are the same in number, and the structure of the flower and seed.
Seguieria, the cotyledons of which are coiled, and the albumen 0 or nearly so, and Gyrostemon, the carpels
of which are whorled around a central column, establish a certain affinity between Phytolacceee and
Malvaceee. Phytolacceee inhabit the tropical and sub-tropical regions of the Old, and especially of the New
World ; they are much rarer in Asia than in Africa. Petiverieee are all tropical American. Phytolacceee,
properly so called, mostly belong to the Old World. Gyrostemoneee are all Australian.

Phytolacceee owe their properties to acrid, vesicant, and drastic substances. Phytolacca decandra
(Pokeweed or American Currant), a native of North America, has been naturalized in the Landes ; its
acrid leaves, its root and unripe berries are a strong purgative. Its ripe berries contain a purple juice
which is by no means innocuous, and which is imprudently used to colour confectionery and wine, for
which reason the Portuguese Government has forbidden its culture. Nevertheless the young leaves of
this species and of its congeners (P. esculenta, &c.), are edible when cooked. P. drastica grows among
rocks in Chili, and the natives chew its root as a purgative. Some Phytolacceee blacken in drying {Bosia,
Achatocarpus). Petiverieee, remarkable for their alliaceous smell, are used in domestic medicine by
Americans, as antifebrile, diaphoretic, diuretic, and vermifuge.

[The berries of Phytolacca octandra are used as soap in the West Indies. Pircunia clioica, a tree of
La riata, is now extensively cultivated in the south of Spain as Bella-sombra, and is a conspicuous feature
in the gardens at Gibraltar, where its trunks, enormously swollen at the base, attract universal attention ;
the tree is of most rapid growth, but the wood is very spongy. The young shoots and leaves of Phytolacca
clioica are recommended for cultivation as a potherb, being eaten, cooked like asparagus, in the United
States, as are those of P. acinosa in the Himalayas. The turnip-shaped root of P. drastica is a violent
drastic purge, — Ed.]

CLXXTX. POLYGONEJE.

031

CLXXIX. POLYGONEsE.

(PersicarI/E, Adanson. — Polygone^e, Jussieu. — Polygonace^e, Lind/.)

Numejc critpus .

Rhubarb.
Flower (mag.).

Riimer.

Fruit, entire and cut vertically (magi).

Fagopyrum.
Flower (mag.).

Rhnliarh.
Pistil (mag.).

Rhnbnrb.

Diagram.

Fagopyrum. Fagopyrum.

Fruit (mag.). Stamen imag.).

632

CLXXIX. POLYGONEiE.

Eriogonum. Muhlenbeckia.

Inflorescence. Fruit and accrescent calyx (mag.)*

Koenig ia.

Flower- bud (mag.).

Koenig ia.

Monandrous flower iaid open (mag.).

Flowers $ or diclinous. Perianth herbaceous or petaloid. Stamens peri-
gynous. Ovary 1 -celled, 1-ovuled ; ovule erect, orthotropous. Fruit an achene.
Seed erect ; albumen farinaceous. Embryo straight, curved and lateral, or straight
and axile ; radicle superior. — Leaves alternate, with an intrapetiolar stipule.

Herbaceous or frutescent plants, sometimes arborescent, erect [or prostrate] or
twining, stem and branches jointed and knotty, leafy, rarely aphyllous and scapige-
l’ous. Leaves alternate, often collected at the base of the stem, very rarely opposite
(. Pterostegia ), simple, entire, waved, crisped or crenulate, very rarely cut, usually
penninerved, margins revolute when young, often glandular or pellucid-dotted ;
petiole dilated at the base and amplexicaul, or inserted on a close-sheathing intra-
petiolar stipule ( ochrea ), sometimes inconspicuous. Flowers 5 or diclinous,
springing from the axil of the leaves or bracts (sometimes ochreiform), solitary
or whorled, racemed spiked panicled or cymose, sometimes capitate, either naked,
or enclosed singly or collectively in a tubular or cyathiform involucre; pedicels
filiform (sometimes 0), usually jointed, often cernuous in fruit. Perianth calycine
or petaline, of 3-4-5-G sepals, distinct, or coherent at the base, rarely united in a
tube, usually persistent and accrescent; sepals or segments sometimes 3, 1-seriate ;
sometimes 5, imbricate ; sometimes 4 or 6, 2-seriate, imbricate or sub-valvate, equal
or unequal, and in the latter the outer 2 or 3 herbaceous, rarely coloured, smaller
or larger than the inner, usually concave or keeled, sometimes winged or spiny ; the
inner 2 or 3 petaloid (rarely herbaceous), plane, or concave and folded, entire,
toothed, fringed, or spiny at the margins, usually becoming membranous-scarious
when ripe, with netted veins, median nerve sometimes swollen and callous.
Stamens perigynous, 1-15, usually 6-8-9, very rarely 00 , inserted on a disk or
glandular ring lining the base of the perianth, opposite or rarely alternate with the
sepals, usually in twos or threes before the outer, solitary before the inner -, filaments
capillary or subulate, distinct, or very shortly coherent by their dilated bases ; anthers
2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal, ovoid or oblong, dorsifixed and versatile, or rarely
basifixed and erect, all introrse, or the 5 outer introrse and 3 inner extrorse, or all
opening laterally. Ovary solitary, of 2-4 carpels valvately united, free or rarely
adherent by the base, ovoid or elliptic, compressed or 3-gonous, 1 -celled or rarely
incompletely 3-celled by false septa; styles 2-4, answering to the angles of the

CLXXIX. POLYGONEiE.

G33

ovary, distinct, or more or less united, very rarely adherent to the angles of the ovary ;
stiymas simple, capitate or discoid, sometimes feathery or penicillate ; ovule solitary,
basilar, orthotropous, erect, rarely pendulous from a basal funicle, with the micro-
pyle downwards, but always erect when ripe. Achene or caryopsis compressed-
lenticular, 3-4-gonous, with projecting or obtuse angles, sometimes winged, entire,
toothed, or spiny, rarely naked, usually covered by the accrescent and sometimes
fleshy perianth. Seed conformable to the cell, erect, free or adnate to the endocarp ;
testa membranous; hilum basilar, large; albumen copious, farinaceous, rarely sub-
fleshy and scanty. Embryo antitropous, curved and appressed to the side of the
albumen, or straight and axile in the albumen ; cotyledons linear or oval, incumbent
or accumbent, sometimes largely foliaceous, flexuous ; radicle superior.

Tribe I. ERIOGONEJE.

Flowers 5 , or rarely polygamous, within a 1- or more-flowered tubular invo-
lucre. Calyx 6-partite. Stamens 9. Ovary free ; ovule basilar, erect. Embryo
included in a scanty albumen. — Ochreas obsolete.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Eriogonum. Oxytheca. Nemacaulis. Chorizantha. Pterostegia.

Tribe II. FOLYGONEvE VERM.

Flowers ? or polygamous ; involucre 0. Stamens 1 9, usually 6 or 8, rarely

12-17. Ovary

free or rarely

adherent below ; ovule basilar, erect. — Stipules

ochreate.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Calligonum.

Emex.

Muhlenbeckia. * Rheum. * Rumex.

* Coccoloba.

Fagopyrum.

Oxyria. * Atrapbaxis. Triplaris.

Oxygon um.

* Polygonum.

Ruprechtia.

Tribe III. BR TJNNICUIE2E.

Flowers?; involucre 0. Calyx 5-partite. Stamens 8. Ovary free, 3-gonous;
ovule pendulous from a basal funicle, erect when ripe. — Ochreas 0 or obsolete.
Stems usually woody, climbing, furnished with tendrils.

GENERA.

Antigonuni. Brunnichia.

Tribe IV. SYMMERIEM.

Flowers dioecious, polyandrous. Calyx of ? 6-partite. Ovary adherent. —
Ochreas 0.

PRINCIPAL GENUS.
Symmeria.

634

CLXX1X. P0LYG0NEJ3.

Polygonece are clearly separated from all tlie Cyclospermece with farinaceous albumen by their ortho-
tropous ovule and antitropous embryo. They are further distinguished from Chenopodece and Amaran-
tacece by their ternary floral whorls, the often coloured perianth, and the prevalence of the ochrea. The
tribe of Eriogonece, the flowers of which have an involucre, approach nearer to Pliytolaccece, but are
separated by the superior radicle. Polygonece are also connected with Caryopliyllece through Paronychiece ,
and have also some affinity with Plumbaginecs (which see).

Polygonece mostly inhabit the north temperate hemisphere ; they are less frequent in the tropics.
They are frutescent or arborescent in Central America, and become rare south of the tropic of Capricorn.
The tribe of Eriogonece is principally North American and Chilian, Ti runnichia inhabits Carolina, and
Antigonilm Mexico. The Rhubarbs ( Rheum ) grow on the mountains of Central Asia and North
India. The woody genera Calligonum and Atraphaxis ( Tragopyrum ), grow in the plains of Central
Asia. Coccolobct, Triplciris, &c., are large trees of tropical America; Kcenigia, a minute herb [and
Oxyria], are sub-arctic and arctic. The numerous species of Polygonum and Hitmex are scattered every-
where, from the sea-shore to the snow-line. [ Muhlenbecliia is Australian, Symmeria and Ruprechtia
Brazilian.]

The properties of the genera of Polygonece sustain their affinities. Their herbage contains oxalic,
citric, and malic acids, and is edible or medicinal. The seeds of some abound in starch, the root of most
contains astringent matters, sometimes combined with a resinous principle to which they owe medicinal
properties that have been recognized from the highest antiquity; the most important of these is
Rhubarb, which is distinguished from all other purgatives by its restorative action on the functions of the
stomach ; it is further an antidysenteric and vermifuge. The botanical history of the Rhubarb 1 is obscure;
in the tenth century the Arabs received it from the Chinese, and spread it through Europe, but the Chinese
only vaguely indicated its habitat, and botanists have long doubted to what species it belongs. The
root of Pheuin australe, a Himalayan species cultivated at Calcutta, has the decided smell and bitter-
tonic taste of the roots the Chinese sell to the Russians, and like it it grates under the teeth ; added
to which, the form of its leaves agrees with the description which the natives of Bokhara gave of the
true Rhubarb to the illustrious naturalist Pallas. Rheum Rhaponticum, the species originally known to
the ancients as Rhn, grows wild in ancient Thrace and on the shores of the Euxine; it was called later
Rha-ponticum, to distinguish it from the Scythian Rhubarb, which they called Rha-hnrharum, whence
our name of Rhubarb. In Europe, and especially in Germany and England, several varieties of R.
Rhaponticum and R. undulatum are cultivated on account of the pleasant acid taste of their leaves, the
petiole and principal nerves of which are used in tarts and preserves. [The root of the former furnishes
the English medicinal Rhubarb, and is extensively grown, both as a substitute for the Oriental, and
also to adulterate it.- — Ed.]

Rumex is divided into two distinct groups : the one the Sorrels ( 11. Acetosa, scutatm, & c.), containing
oxalate of potash in the stem and leaves, whence their acid taste and their use as food and their laxative
properties ; their root is red and scentless. The others, the Docks (R. patientia , crispus, aquations, &c.),
have yellow and scented bitter roots containing sulphur, which are used as depuratives and anti-
scorbutics.

Some indigenous Polygona (P. Bistorta, Hydropiper, Persicaria, avicidcire, amphibimn ), were formerly
used medicinally, but all have fallen into disuse except the Bistort (P. Bistorta),. the twisted root of which
is an astringent tonic. P. stypticum is in great repute in Brazil on account of the astringent properties of
the herbage and root. The natives of Colombia employ a decoction of P. tamnifolium for haemorrhage. P.
perfoliatum is outwardly applied in Cochin China for tumours and skin diseases. P. cocliinchinense,
administered as a topic and a drink, is considered to be an efficacious remedy for swellings of the knee, a
common and obstinate disease in Cochin China. The tuberous root of P. multijlorum is a reputed cordial
in Japan. P. hcemorrhoiclale contains an acrid principle, and is used by the Brazilians as a condiment,
and as a topical application, or in baths, for rheumatic pains.

Buckwheat ( Fogopyrum esculentum), or Black "Wheat, is valuable for the abundant and excellent

1 Within the last two years the true Rhubarb plant has been introduced into France by the Chinese
missionaries in East Tibet, and named R. officinale, BaiUon. — En.

CLXXX. AMARANTACE2E.

635

farina of its seed, which is a substitute for that of the cereals. It is a native of North Asia, grows in the
poorest soil, requires little care in cultivation, ripens quickly, and is now extensively grown in the most
sterile countries of Europe ; it is also used for feeding fowls, and bees find a copious supply of
honey in its flowers. Another species of Buckwheat (P. tataricum) is cultivated with the preceding ;
it is hardier, and succeeds on high mountains, but its farina is slightly bitter. The leaves of certain
l’olygonums yield a dye-stuff ; as P. tinctorium , cultivated from time immemorial in China for the
extraction of a blue dyeing substance identical with indigo ; its cultivation was introduced into France
in 1834. Coccoloba uvifera, the Seaside Grape, is a West Indian and South American littoral shrub,
whose inspissated juice, called American Kino and False Rhatany, is a strong astringent. Cctlligonum
Pallasia is a small leafless tree, growing in the sands of South Siberia, whose cooked root yields a
gum and mucilage, which the Kalmucks eat to stay their hunger ; they also appease their thirst with
its young shoots and acidulous fruits. [Some Polygonums (as P. Ilydropiper ) are so acrid as to
blister the skin. Itume.v alpiims, or Monk’s Rhubarb, a European species, was formerly in great
repute. It. scutatus is still much cultivated as a Sorrel. The leaves of O.vyria reniformis are a most
grateful acid. — Ed.]

CLXXX. AMARANTACEsE.

(Amaranti, Jussieu. — Amarantoide.-e, Ventenat. — Amarantacea:, Br.)

Herbaceous or suffruticose plants, sometimes frutescent, glabrous, pubescent or
woolly. Stem and branches often diffuse, cylindric or sub-angular, continuous or
jointed, erect or ascending, sometimes twining ( Hablitzia ). Leaves opposite or
alternate, simple, sessile or shortly petioled, membranous or a little fleshy, usually
entire ; stipules 0. Flowers small, regular or sub-regular, 3 or diclinous, sessile,
solitary or in glomerules beads or spikes, the lateral ones sometimes arrested or
developed into crests awns or booked hairs ; bracts 3, rarely 2, usually contiguous,
the lowest largest, usually persistent, rarely leafy, tbe lateral very often keeled,
concave, never leafy, scarious, deciduous with tbe flower. Calyx of 3-5 sepals, or
very rarely 1 (Menyea), distinct or sometimes more or less coherent at tbe base,
equal or sub-equal, sub-scarious, glabrous or furnished with accrescent wool,
petaloid or greenish, persistent, aestivation, imbricate. Corolla 0. Stamens
hypogynous, 5 fertile, opposite to tbe sepals (rarely 3 or fewer), with or without
alternating staminodes, all free, or united below in a cup or tube ; filaments filiform,
subulate or dilated, sometimes 3-fid ; staminodes entire or fringed, flat or rarely
concave, sometimes very small and tooth-shaped, or lobulate ; anthers introrse,
1 -2-celled, erect, ovoid or linear, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free,
compressed, rarely depressed, 1-carpclled, 1-celled ; style terminal, simple, various in
length, sometimes obsolete ; stigma capitate, einarginate, 2-lobed or 2-3-fid; ovules
1 or more, curved, basal, or suspended singly from separate erect funicles ; micropyle
inferior. Fruit usually enveloped in the calyx, sometimes a membranous 2- or
more-seeded utricle, or rupturing irregularly or circumsciss, or a caryopsis, rarely a
berry. Seeds usually somewhat compressed, reniform, vertical ; testa crustaceous,

636

CLXXX. AMARANTACEiE.

Amarantus reflexus.

A marantus.

5 flower (mag.).

Amarantus.

Q flower cut vertically
(mag.).

Gomphrena.
Staminal tube
(mag.).

Gomphrena.
Pistil (mag.).

Amarantus.
Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

black, shining ; endopleura membranous ; liilum naked, or rarely arillate ; albumen
abundant, central, farinaceous. Embryo peripheric, annular or curved; cotyledons
incumbent ; radicle near the liilum, inferior, sub-ascending.

CLXXXI. CHEN0P0DE2E.

G37

Tribe I. CEL08IEJE.

Anthers 2-celletl. Ovary many-ovuled.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Deeringia. * Celosia. Hermbstsedtia.

Tribe IT. ACHYRANTIIE2E.
Anthers 2-celled. Ovary 1-ovuled.

Chamissoa.

Digera.

Trichinium.

PRINCIPAL
* Amarantus.
Aerva.

Pupalia.

GENERA.

Euxolus.

Achyranthes.

Polycnemum.

Psilotrichum.

Cyathula.

Tribe III. GOMRIIRENEjE.

Anthers 1-celletl. Ovary 1-ovuled.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Iresine. Alternantbera. Telantliera. * Gomphrena. Frcelicbia.

Amarantaeefc in tlieir embryo and farinaceous albumen aro near Chenopodece, Basellece, Bhytolaccecv ,
and Baronychicw. Their affinity with Chenopodece is so close (the latter only differing in their distinct
styles and herbaceous calyx) that it is difficult to draw a clear diagnosis between them, although they
are widely separated by habit. Ba^cUets differ in habit, perigynous stamens, usually cubical pollen, &c. ;
Phytolaccea >, in their whorled ovaries borne on a gynophore ; Paronychiece, in their scale-like petals,
perigynous stamens, scarious stipules, Ac.

Amarantacea are mostly tropical, but are not rare in sub-tropical regions ; very few are met with in
the [north' temperate zone, and they are absolutely wanting in cold countries. [Many are Australian.]
Various Amurantacece contain mucilage and sugar, and are hence alimentary and emollient ; some are
slightly astringent, other diaphoretic and diuretic, or tonic and stimulating. Amarantus Blitum is eaten
ns a spinach in the south of Europe, as are other species in China and India, where the natives abstain
from nnimnl food. Gomphrena ylobosa, Celosia argentea and margaritacea, Aerva lanata, &c., are used
as resolvents. The flowers of Celosia cristata (Cockscomb) are astringent, and prescribed in Asia for
diarrhoea, menorrhagia, vomiting of blood, Ac. The tuberous roots of Gomphrena officinalis and macro-
tephala, from Brazil, are tonic and stimulating, and are hence regarded as a panacea, and under the
name of paratudo they are a reputed remedy for weakness of the stomach and intestines, and are especially
used as a febrifuge. Amarantus frumentaceus and Anordana are cultivated in the Himalayas on account
of their edible seeds.

CLXXXI. CHENOPODECE.

(Atriplices, Jussieu. — Chenopodece, Br. — Chenopodie.e, Bartling. — Chenopo-
diace.e, Lincll. — SalsolacezE, Moquin-Tandon.)

Flowers 5 or diclinous. Perianth herbaceous, regular, 5-3-2-phyllous, persis-
tent. Stamens sub-perigynous or liypogynous, equal and opposite to the sepals, or fewer.
Ovary 1 -celled, 1-ovuled’, ovule curved. Embryo annular or semi-annular, or
spirally coiled. Albumen usually farinaceous, sometimes 0.

C38

CLXXXI. CHENOPODEiE.

Chenopodium viride .

Beta. Beta vulgaris.

Diagram. Fruits (mag.).

Chenopodium.
Flower (mag.).

Chenopodium.
Fruit (mag.)

Chenopodium. p(fa

Seed cut (mag.). Seed (mag.).

Beta vulgaris.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Herbaceous, suffrutescent, or rarely frutescent plants, glabrous, pubescent or
woody. Stems cylindric or angular, erect or ascending, continuous and leafy, or
articulate and often aphyllous. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite, simple, sessile or
petioled, usually flat, entire, toothed, sinuate or cut, sometimes fleshy, semi-cylindric
or cylindric ; stipules 0. Flowers 5 , small, regular, often dimorphous (Atriplex) ;
sometimes diclinous, or polygamous, sessile or pedicelled, solitary or variously

CLXXXI. CHEN0P0DE2E.

G39

agglomerated, axillary or terminal, bracteate and 2-bracteolate or naked. Calyx of
5, 3, 2 sepals (rarely 4), more or less coherent at their base, herbaceous, greenish,
imbricate in aestivation, sometimes becoming fleshy and bacciform after flowering,
or dry and capsular. Corolla 0. Stamens usually hypogynous, or at the bottom
of the calyx, 5, or rarely fewer by arrest, all fertile and opposite to the sepals ; fila-
ment* filiform or subulate, usually free, sometimes shortly united into a cup ; stami-
noiles (in some genera) very small, placed between the filaments ( Anabasis , &c.) ;
anthers 2-celled, ovoid or oblong, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal, connective some-
times vesicular above the cells ( Physogeton ). Ovary ovoid, or depressed-globose,
usually free, very rarely adherent by the base, 1-celled; stigmas 2-4, distinct, or
coherent at the base ; ovule campylotropous, sessile at the bottom of the cell, or
fixed laterally, or pendulous to a short funicle, micropyle facing the base, circum-
ference or top of the ovary. Fruit a utricle or caryopsis, or rarely a berry, included
in the variously modified or unchanged calyx. Seed horizontal or vertical, erect or
inverted, lenticular or reniform, integument double, of a crustaceous testa and mem-
branous emlopleura, or simple and membranous ; albumen copious or scanty or 0
( Anabasis , Salsola, &c.), usually farinaceous, very rarely sub-flesliy. Embryo curved
or annular, and surrounding the albumen, or coiled into a flat spiral, and dividing
the albumen into 2 parts, or exalbum inous, and forming a conical spiral ( Salsola ) ;
radicle facing the liilum ; cofglcdons plano-convex, slender.

[The following is Moquin-Tandon’s classification in De Candolle’s ‘Prodromus ’ : —

Sub-order I. CycLOLOBEiR. — Embryo annular or horse shoe-shaped, surrounding the

albumen.

Tribe I. Ciienopode*. — Inflorescence normal. Flowers usually $ , liomomorplious.
Seed usually free, integument double. — Stem not jointed. Leaves membranous, more or less
rhomboid, llhagodia, *Jleta, * Clienopodium , *Blitum , <tc.

Tribe II. Spinach:.*. — Inflorescence normal. Flowers $ ?, dimorphous. Seed free or
ftdnate to the pericarp.— Stem not jointed. Leaves membranous, more or less hastate.

* A triplex, Obione, * Sjunaeia, Eurotia, etc.

Tribe III. Campiiorosmk.e. — Inflorescence normal. Flowers § or $ $ , liomomorplious.
Seed free, integument single. — Stem not jointed. Leaves fleshy or membranous, terete or
linear. Anlsacantlia, Sclerolcena , Camphorosma, *Kochia, Echinopsilvm, <tc.

Tribe IV. Corisperme*. — Inflorescence normal. Flowers $, liomomorplious. Seed
usually adnate to the pericarp. — Stem not jointed. Leaves linear, coriaceous. Ajriophijllmn,
Oorispermum , <tc.

Tribi V. Sai.icorxie*. — Inflorescence anomalous. Flower $ > homomorphous. — Stem
jointed. Leaves succulent, sealelike or 0. Salicornia, Ualocnemum, Arthrocnemum, &c.

Sub-order II. Spiroi.obe.e. — Embryo spiral. Albumen scanty or 0.

Tribe VI. Sc.ede.e. — Flowers bracteolate. Seed with a double integument. Embryo
in a flat spiral. Schanginia, Buceda, Chenojiodina, Schobcria, etc.

Tribe \ II. Sai.sole.e. — Flowers bracteate. Seed with a single integument. Embryo
in a conical spiral. — Stem jointed or not. Leaves succulent. Caro.vylon, *Salsola, Ihdimo-
cnemis, Halogeton, Noam, Anabasis, <tc. — Ed,]

640

CLXXXII. BASELLEiE,

Clienopodea approach Basellece, Amarantaceee , Bhxjtolaccece , and Tetrayoniece in various characters,
the most obvious of which is the curved embryo surrounding a more or less abundant farinaceous albumen.
Most Chenopode ce inhabit the shores of oceans and salt lakes, and deserts formerly covered by the sea ;
they are principally met with in the Mediteranean region and Asiatic Russia. Other species seem to
prefer the neighbourhood of man, being abundant amongst ruins, along roads and in cultivated places
where the soil is impregnated with azotized matters ; presenting numerous varieties. They are generally
rare in the tropics, where they are replaced by Amarantaceee, and rarer still in the southern hemisphere ;
Australia, however, possesses several species remarkable for the singularity of their structure. Some
follow the footsteps of man ( Chenopodium lnjbridum, leiospermum, &c.).

Amongst Chenopodece some species contain mucilage, starch, or sugar, which renders them edible ;
others "are medicinal ; some furnish carbonate of soda by burning. Spinach ( Spinacia oleracea), a potherb
unknown to the ancients, was introduced into Spain by the Arabs, and thence spread over Europe ; it is
also cultivated in India. The leaves of the Orach ( Atriplex hnrtensis ), commonly called Bonne Dame, are
edible and refreshing ; the seeds possess emetic and purgative properties. Chenopodium album, viride,
Jicifolium, and Blitum rvbrum and Bonus-Henricus are also used as Spinach. Beet, the origin of
which is uncertain, has been cultivated for ages in kitchen gardens and fields. The leaves of the
White Beet or Mangold Wurzel (Beta Cycla ) are edible when young, and used in soup for their laxative
qualities. Beet-root ( Beta Bapa) has fleshy yellow red or white roots containing an abundance of
crystallizable sugar, similar to that of sugar-cane, which is the object of a large European commerce.
This plant is also cultivated as forage for cattle [and is also largely eaten].

The starchy seeds of Chenopodium can in times of scarcity he mixed with those of cereals. C.
Quinoa is an annual, the seeds of which, made into broth, serve as food to the Peruvians. Qther Cheno-
podieee possess aromatic properties which act powerfully on the nervous system ; C. Botrys is a herb
growing in middle and southern Europe, the scent of which is pleasant ; it is used as a bechic. Ambrina
ambrosioides, Mexican Tea, is now cultivated in all gardens ; its odour is sweet and penetrating, and an
infusion of it is a useful stomachic. The seeds of Chenopodium anthelminthicum, a South American plant,
are an excellent vermifuge. Camphorosma monspeliaca smells strongly of camphor ; a tea is prepared from it
which is praised as a diuretic, cephalic, and antispasmodic. C.foetidum is an indigenous plant with branching
and spreading stems, common in uncultivated places on calcareous soil ; all parts of it exhale a smell of
rotten fish, due to the carbonate of ammonia which it contains. It is used in injections and fomentations,
as an antispasmodic, emmenagogue and antihysteric.

Salsola, Suceda, and Salicornia grow abundantly on seashores and in salt soil ; they contain a large
quantity of alkaline salts, which are obtained by incineration, and which are converted by means of char-
coal and lime into carbonate of soda. The young shoots of Salicornia, gathered on the sea-shore, are
eaten as Purslane by the inhabitants of the maritime provinces of Holland [and are pickled as Samphire in
parts of England].

CLXXXII. BASELLEAE, Ad. Brongniart.

(BasellacetE, Moquin-Tandon. — Atriplicum genera , Jussieu.)

Herbaceous rarely suffruticose glabrous plants. Stems often climbing or
twining, sub-angular, sparingly leafy. Leaves alternate, or very rarely opposite,
petioled, simple, entire or sub-sinuate, fleshy, or rarely sub-coriaceous, exstipulate.
Flowers 5 , regular, small, solitary, or in axillary spikes furnished with often
winged or keeled bracts. Calyx often coloured, persistent, 5-fid, -partite or
-phyllous, aestivation imbricate. Corolla 0. Stamens perigynous, opposite to the
sepals ; filaments subulate, dilated at the base ; anthers 2-celled, introrse, dorsifixed,
dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, 1-celled ; style terminal, simple ; stigmas 3,
sub-divaricate, sometimes solitary, 3-lobed ( Tandonia ), rarely simple (Ullucv^s) ; ovule

CLXXXII. BASELLEiE.

G41

Basella.

Flower. bud (mag.).

Basella.

Flower cut ver-
tically (mag.).

Basella.

Diagram.

Basella

Embryo (mag.).

Basella.

Seed cut (mag.)

Ullucus. Diagram.

Basella alba.

Ullucus tuberosus.
Flower expanded (mag.).

A II ref I era s/.icatu.
Flower with keeled
bracts (mag.)>

A nredera.
Diagram.

T T

Ullucus tuberosus.
Flower cut vertically (mag.).

642

CLXXXIII. PARONYCHIEvE.

basal, solitary, curved, micropyle downwards. Fruit indehiscent, enveloped in the
dry or succulent (Basella) calyx. Seed ovoid or sub-globose, testa membranous,
albumen farinaceous. Em bryo either coiled into a flat spiral between two layers of
albumen, or annular or horseshoe-shaped and surrounding a copious albumen ;
cotyledons plano-convex, som etimes sub-foliaceous ; radicle descending.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

[* Embryo spiral , albumen excentric.\

*Basella. *Ullucus.

[** Embryo annular, albumen central .]

Tandonia. Boussingaultia. *Anredera.

B asdic ce are interm, ediate between Chenopodiece and Amarantacece ; they somewhat resemble Portu-
lacece and certain Polygonece in their climbing stem, but they are separated from all these families by their
habit, their stem twinin g to the right, their persistent and often winged bracts, sagittate anthers, filaments
dilated below, &c .

Baselleee are natives of America and tropical Asia. Some species of Basella, which are eaten in
China and India, have been introduced into Europe, and there cultivated as potherbs under tbe name of
Red Spinach (B. rubra), and White Spinach (B. alba) ; the berries of the first yield a fine red but fugitive
colour.

The starchy root of Ullucus tuberosus, which is used for food in Peru, has been introduced into France,
and recommended as a substitute for the Potato.

CLXXXIII. PARONYCHIEVE, Saint- Hilaire.

Scleranlhvs annuus.

Scleranlhus.

Vertical section of fruit (mag.).

Anychia dklioloma.
Flower.

Scleranthus.

Hardened calyx (mag.).

Anychia.

Diagram.

CLXXXIIL PARONYCHlEiE.

613

Illecebrum certicillatum.

Illecebrum .

Vertical section of flower (mag.).

Illecebrum. Illecebrum.

Calyx (mag.). Diagram.

Dicheranthus plocamoides.
Flowering cyme.

Illecebrum .
Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Illecebrum .

Seed cut transversely
(mag.).

Allied Tribe. TELEPHIEJE.

Ttlephium Imperati .

Tele phi um .
Fruit (mag.).

Telephium .

Seed, entire and with vertical and transverse
sections (mag.).

Flowers small, aestivation imbricate. Calyx b-A-merous. Petals squamiform
[or 0], perigynous, alternate with the calyx-lobes, sometimes 0. Stamens perigynous,

tt 2

644

CLXXXIII. PARONYCHIEOE.

equal or double the number of the sepals. Ovary free, 1 -called. Fruit dry, 1 -seeded.
Albumen farinaceous. Embryo curved or peripheric.

Herbaceous or suffruticose plants, very much branched, usually prostrate.
Leaves usually opposite, sometimes fascicled and in false whorls, sessile, small,
entire; stipules scarious, rarely obsolete ( Scleranthus , Mniarum). Flowers small,
usually whitish or greenish, sessile or in axillary or terminal cymes often accom-
panied by arrested sometimes plumose branchlets ; bracts stipular. Calyx of 5-4
more or less coherent sepals, imbricate in aestivation. Petals small, squamiform,
resembling staminodes, imbricate in aestivation, inserted on the calyx, alternate with
its lobes, and usually of the same number, rarely 0 ( Scleranthus , Pteranthus, &c.), or
transformed into supernumerary stamens. Stamens inserted on the calyx, opposite
to its lobes, and equal or rarely fewer in number ( Pollicliia , Mniarum), or twice as
many from the metamorphosis of the petals {Scleranthus) ; filaments distinct ; anthers
2-celled, introrse. Ovary free, 1-celled; style usually 2-partite or -fid; ovule soli-
tary, rarely 2 {Pollichia), semi-anatropous, basilar, erect, or pendulous from a basal
funicle. Fruit dry, small, usually membranous, 1 -seeded. Seed with farinaceous
albumen. Embryo cylindric, lateral, curved or annular; cotyledons small; radicle
turned towards the hilum.

[The following grouping of Paronychieoe is that prepared for the ‘ Genera
Plantarum ’ : —

Tribe I. Paronyciiie/e. — Flowers axillary or cymose, usually § , homomorplious. Em-
bryo terete. — Leaves opposite, very rarely alternate ; stipules scarious. Paronychia, Anychia,
Gymnocarpus, Herniaria, lllecebrum, Pollichia , Corrigiola, &c.

Tribe II. Pteranthea;. — Flowers ternate on the top of a peduncle, lateral imperfect,
surrounded by rigid simple or pinnatipartite bracts. — Leaves opposite ; stipules scarious or 0.
Pteranthus, Cometes ( Saltia ), Dicheranthus.

Tribe III. Scleranthea:. — Flowers axillary, panicled, or 2-4 at the top of a peduncle.
— Leaves opposite, connate at the base, exstipulate. Scleranthus, Habrosia, Mniarum. — Ed.]

Allied Tribe. TELEPHIE2E.

Calyx, andrcecium, placentation, ovules and seeds as in Paronychieoe. Style
3-partite, or stigmas 3, recurved. Fruit a 1-seeded indehiscent utricle, enveloped in
the calyx ( Corrigiola ), or a many-seeded capsule with 3 valves ( Telepliium ). Leaves
alternate, glaucous ; stipules scarious. Flowers in racemes or terminal cymes.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Corrigiola.1 Telepliium.2

Paronychicce are closely allied to Caryophyllea in aestivation, insertion, placentation, and albumen ;
thev differ in habit, scale-like petals or 0, scarious stipules, &c. They are equally near Amarantacece in
the 1-celled ovary, curved basilar ovule, and farinaceous albumen ; but Amarantacece are more obviously
apetalous, and are hypogynous, exstipulate, &c.

1 Corrigiola should be retained in ParonycMca proper, 2 Telephium is referable to Molluginete (pp. 261, 461),

on account of its indehiscent fruit. — Ed. having obvious petals and dehiscent fruit. — Ed.

CLXXXIV. CYNOCKAMBEiE.

645

Paronychieee aro also connected with Porttilaceee by their curved ovule and farinaceous albumen ; hut
the latter aro sufficiently distinguished by their fugacious petals, usually several-celled ovary with
several-ovuled cells, habit, &c. They have some connection with Basellece, which differ especially in
their twining stem, double calyx, dilated filaments, &c. Finally, they are linked with Polygonece by the
1 -celled and 1-ovuled ovary and the nature of the seed, but, besides other differences, in Polygonece the
ovule is orthotropous.

Paronychieee are dispersed over the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere [often inhabiting
deserts and very dry places]. Few are of use to man : the Rupture-wort ( [Herniaria glabra), an in-
digenous plant, living in sandy soil, was formerly esteemed as a diuretic and vulnerary ; it is now fallen
into disuse.

Scleranthus perennis, which grows in siliceous or granitic fields, is the food of the Polish Cochineal,
which long supplied the place of the Mexican Cochineal as a red dye.

CLXXXIV. CYNOCRAMBE yE, Endlicher.

An annual sub-succulent herb. Leaves petioled, the lower opposite, the upper
alternate, entire, penni-tri-nerved ; stipules cut, uniting the bases of the petioles.
Flowers monoecious, sexes springing from different axils ; $ bracts 2-3, sessile, ebrac-
teate. Perianth of 2 antero-posterior leaflets, juxtaposed in aestivation, revolute
after flowering. Stamens 2-20, inserted at the base of the perianth leaflets ; filaments
capillary, free ; anthers at first linear, then sagittate, versatile, 2-celled, dehiscence
longitudinal. ? flowers generally 3, rarely more (the intermediate one usually
largest, the lateral sometimes imperfect), sessile, furnished with a posticous bract, 2

T. Cynocrambe
$ Bower-bud (mag.),

T. Cynocrambe.

Lower part of the pli nt with
' opposite leaves.

Thclyyonum Cynocrambe.
Upper part of the plant with
alternate leaves.

T. Cynocrambe.
J flower
(mag.).

646

CLXXXY. MONIMIACEiE.

T. Cynocrambe.
Young flower with
hracteoles (mag.).

T. Cynocrambe.
Full-grown flower
(mag.).

T. Cynocrambe.
Ripe flower
(mag.).

T. Cynocrambe.
Base of stipulate leaf.

T. Cynocrambe.

Fruit, entire and with vertical and transverse
sections (mag.).

T. Cynocrambe. ■ T. Cynocrambe.

Seed stripped of its Embryo

integuments (mag.). (mag.).

anterior and 2 lateral bracteoles. Perianth excentric, tubular, sub-clavate,
3-lobulate, traversed by tbe style, becoming lateral by the enlargement of the ovary.
Ovary 1-celled ; style lateral ; stigma clavate, undivided ; ovule solitary, basilar,
campylotropous. Fruit a drupe. Seed horsesboe-shaped ; testa membranous.
Embryo booked, in tbe axis of a sub-cartilaginous albumen ; cotyledons linear, in-
cumbent ; radicle cylindric, inferior.

ONLY GENUS.

Thelygonum.

This genus approaches TJrticece and Cannahinem in diclinism, its single perianth, 1-celled 1-ovuled
ovary, basilar ovule, chalaza corresponding to the hilum, fleshy albumen, and stipulate leaves; but in
TJrticece the ovary is free and the fruit an achene. It also recalls the apetalous Cyclospermece , and especially
the Tetrayoniece , the ovary of which is inferior; but it differs in the number of stamens, linear authers,
basilar ovule, not farinaceous albumen, &c.

Thelygonum is a plant of the Mediterranean region ; it is slightly acrid and purgative, and might be
used as an inferior potherb.

CLXXXV. MONTMIACEJE.

(Urticarum genera, Jussieu.- — Monimie^: et Atherospermehd, Br. — Monimiaceh:,

Endl., Tulasne.)

Flowers diclinous, apetalous. Sepals 4 or more, imbricate. Stamens oo , in-
serted on an open or urceolate receptacular cupule. Carpels oo , l-cellecl, 1 -ovided,
sunk in the cupide, or seated on it ; ovule anatropous. Fruit a drupe or nut. Seed

CLXXXV. MONIMIACEiE.

647

A mbora. Monoecious inflorescence.

Ambora.

Portion of fruit cut vertically.

A mbora.
Embryo
(mag.).

Ambora.
Ripe carpel
cut vertically.

A mbora.

Portion of inflorescence
cut vertically.

sEgotoxicum.

9 flower (mag.).

xEgotoxicum.
Androecium laid open
(mag.).

sEgotoxicum.
Vertical section of
fruit (mag.).

Ambora.
Stamen (mag.).

Ephippiandra.
<? flower (mag.).

Ephippiandra.
9 inflorescence.

Ephippiandra.
Verticnl section of
9 flower (mag.).

pendulous in the drupes, erect in the nuts; ALBUMEN copious. Embryo .axite or
hasilar. — Stem woody. Leaves opposite or whorled, exstipulate.

Trees or aromatic shrubs. Leaves persistent, opposite or 3-4-nately wliorled,
very rarely alternate, entire or tcotlied, petioled, exstipulate, very often pellucid-
punctate, glabrous, silky, cottony or scaly. Flowers apetalous, usually monoecious,
very rarely 3 ( Ilortonia ) or polygamous ( Doryphora , Atherosperma, See.), solitary,

648

CLXXXY. MONIMIACEiE,

geminate, oi’ in racemes cymes or panicles, bracteate ; bracteoles caducous. Recep-
tacular cupule discoid or urceolate, rarely capsular, usually accrescent. Sepals
4, decussate, or 5-8-co , many-seriate, imbricate in aestivation. Stamens usually
indefinite, rarely 8 ( Ephippiandra ) or 5 (JEgotoxicum), lining tlie wall of the cupule
in the $ flowers, occupying the throat only in the 5 , free, all fertile or some re-
duced to staminodes ; filaments linear and filiform, or dilated into a petaloid elon-
gated membrane, or very short and nearly 0, naked or 2-appendiculate near the base
or towards the centre ; anthers introrse or extrorse, usually adnate to and shorter
than the connective, cells opposite, dehiscing either by separate or confluent slits, or
transversely by 2 ascending valvules ; staminodes situated within the fertile stamens,
and sometimes bearing half an anther. Carpels numerous, 1-celled, free, sessile on
the surface of the receptacular cupule, rarely sunk in its thickened walls [Arnbora) ;
ovule anatropous, sometimes pendulous, and then style terminal ; sometimes erect, and
then style lateral or basilar. Drupes or nuts, superficial or sunk in the receptacular
cupule : drupes dry, or pulpy and odoriferous, with a pendulous or erect seed ; nuts
with an erect seed, sometimes ( Dorypliora ) terminated by a plumose style. Seed
free in the drupes, adnate to the pericarp in the nuts ; albumen copious, fleshy,
sometimes oily. Embryo straight, axile in the pendulous seeds, basilar and minute
in the erect ; cotyledons divaricate.

[The following disposition of the genera of Monimiacew is that of A. De Candolle
in the ‘ Prodromus ’ : —

Tribe I. Siparuneai. — Perianth fig-like, indekiscent. Ovule erect. Siparuna, Palmeria.

Tribe II. Tambourisseaj. — Pei’ianth fig-like, indekiscent. Ovule pendulous. Tam-

bourissa.

Tribe III. Monimieai. — Perianth fig-like or sub-globose, at length dehiscent. Ovule
pendulous. Monimia, Ep Mppiandra , Mathcea, Kibara , &c.

Tribe IY. Hedycaryea:. —Perianth spreading. Fruit drupaceous. Ovule pendulous.
Hortonii, Hedycarya, Peumus (fiBoldoa).

Tribe Y. Atherospermea). — Perianth spreading. Fruit an ackene. Ovule erect.

Laurelia, Dorypliora.

Doubtful Genus. AEgotoxicon.1 ( AExtoxicon .) — Ed.]

The affinities of Monimiaceee have given rise to very different opinions. A. L. de Jussieu, who, when
his ' Genera Plantarum ’ was published, knew only Arnbora, placed it near Ficus, in Urticece ; when, later,
he knew Monimia, Citrosma, Athei'osperma, &c., he united them with Arnbora into the family of M oni /niece,
which he divided into two tribes, according to the drupaceous or nut-like character of the fruit, and which
he still placed near Urticcce.

He had also noticed the affinity of Monimicce with Calijcanthece, without however overlooking the
connection of the latter with Rosacece (see page 192). R. Brown separated Monimicce from Athero-
spermece ; he placed the former near Urticece, as Jussieu had done, and brought Atherospermece near
Laurinece on account of their aromatic properties, and especially the structure of their anthers. Endlicher,
like Jussieu, placed Atherospermece and Monimicce together, and like R. Brown he placed them before
Laurinece. Tulasne, the author of a learned monograph of Monimiaceee, thinks that they are nearest

1 This remarkable genus, appended to Monimiaceee by by others, differs wholly from the first named in the gemi-
some authors, to Euphorbiaceoe by others, and to Ilicincce nate ovules, double perianth, and lepidote scales. — Ed.

CLXXXVL MYRISTICEiE.

619

to Rosacea, through Calycanthea, notwithstanding the alternate leaves, stipules, and absence of albumen.
In most Rosacea the leaves are simple, as in Monimiacea ; their inflorescence, the numerical type of the
floral envelopes, and perigynous stamens are the same. With regard to the pistil, the carpels of Rosea
and I'omacea are included in a receptacular cupule, like those of Citrosma, Monimia, and Atherospenna-,
th. iso of Oeum and Spiraa are seated on a convex receptacle, as in Mollinedia and Iledycarya, and the same
relation exists between Saiujuisorbea and Boldoa with regard to the fewness and position of the carpels.
Resides this, the dry or fleshy fruit and the usually solitary pendulous or erect ovule, strengthen this rela-
tionship, which, according to Tulasne, is much closer than that which exists between Monimiacea and
I.aurinea and Urticea. lie recognizes in Laurinea no structural likeness except in their anthers. As to the
relations with Urticea established by Jussieu principally on the genera Ficus and Dorstenia, he rejects it, on
account of the great development of the stipules in the latter, the absence of aroma, the small number of
stamens, the form of the perianth, the orthotropous or campvlotropous ovule, and the constantly superior
radicle. Eudlicher was the first who sagaciously compared Mollinedia with the free-carpelled Anonacea.

Finally, Hooker fil. and Thomson place Monimiacea in the neighbourhood of Myristicea and of the
second tribe of Maynoliacea ( Illicium ); this affinity, founded on the aromatic properties, pellucid-punctate
leaves, dielinism, number of stamens, solitary anatropous ovule, albuminous seed, divaricate cotyledons,
&c., appears to us the most natural.

Most Monimiacea live in south tropical, and several in south temperate latitudes. Citrosma and
Mollinedia are purely tropical American. Laurelia inhabits Chili and New Zealand. Boldoa, a monotypic
genus, belongs to Chili. Hedycarya and Atherospenna are dispersed over East Australia, Tasmania, and
New Zealand. Ambora and Monimia grow in Madagascar, Comoro and the Mascarene Islands. Kibara
is a native of tropical Asia. Doryphora is confined to East Australia.

Monimiacea possess a tonic and stimulating volatile oil in all their parts. The leaves of Boldoa are
used t" promote digestion, like tea and coffee ; its drupes are sugary, and its seeds contain a fixed oil [its
bark is used for tanning]. The fruit of Laurelia sempervirens also is edible.

Atherospenna moschatum is a gigantic tree, much sought for ship-building; a decoction of its highly
aromatic bark, mixed with milk, is a substitute for tea. The drupes of Ambora yield a red juice
analogous to arnotto, but they are only eaten by birds.

CLXXXVI. Al YIlISTICEsE.

(Myristicea:, Br. — Myristicacea:, Lindl.)

Trees or shrubs, witli a styptic juice reddening in contact with the air, bark
of the branches very often reticulated, young shoots usually furfuraceous. Leaves
alternate, nearly distichous, shortly petioled, coriaceous, simple, entire, penninerved,
folded lengthwise when young, pubescent or scaly, exstipulate. Flowers dioecious,
usually axillary, in racemes, glomerules, heads or panicles, inconspicuous, white or
yellow, often rusty-pubescent, glabrous within ; bract usually solitary, concave.
Perianth simple, coriaceous, tubular or urceolate or sub-campanulate, 3-2-4-fid,
{estivation valvate. — Flowers <$ : Stamens 3-15, monadelphous ; filaments united
into a compact column, cylindric or turbinate or dilated into a sort of denticulate
disk ; anthers extrorse, 2-celled, adnate to the column or to the teeth of the disk,
rarely inserted on the teeth and free, cells parallel, opening longitudinally. — Flowers
? : Carpel solitary (very rarely 2, of which one is minute and sterile), free, 1-celled ;
style terminal, very short or 0 ; stigma undivided or sub-lobed ; ovule solitary, basal,
erect, anatropous. Capsule fleshy, with 2 undivided or 2-fid valves. Seed erect,

650

CLXXXVI. MYRISTICE^

i lyristica.
$ flower.

Myristica.
J flower
(mag.).

Myristica.

$ flower
opened, show-
ing the
andrmcium .

Myristica.

Androecium (mag.).

Nutmeg. ( Myristica fragrans.)

Myristica.

Seed clothed in its laciniate arilla
(mag.).

Myristica.

Pistil cut vertically.

Myristica.

Seed with its arilla
(mag.).

Myristica.

Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

Myristica fragrans.

Dehiscent berry, showing the arillatc seed.

CLXXXVI. MYRISTICEiE.

651

Myristica,

Ovary.

Myristica.
Ovule aiul arilla.

Myristica.

Ovule cut vertically.

Afy f'istica .
Embryo.

M. fatua.

Transverse section of
androecium (mag.).

wholly or partially enveloped in a fleshy, laciniate, often aromatic aril, springing
from the base of a short and thick funicle ; testa hard ; albumen scented, copious,
sebaceous, deeply ruminate transversely from irregular processes of the inner mem-
brane of the seed. Embryo minute, basilar, straight ; cotyledons sub-foliaceous,
divaricate, plane or rugose and folded ; radicle short, cylindric, inferior.

GENUS.

Myristica.

Myrittuca-, long placed among Monochlatnydecc near Lnurincu, on account of their 3-partite incon-
spicuous diclinous and apetalous ilowers, 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary, berried fruit, woody stem, coriaceous
leaves, and aromatic properties, ought rather to be placed near Anonacece or Mommiece , which resemble
them in the 3-partite valvate perianth, extrorse anthers, solitary erect anatropous ovule, copious ruminate
albumen, minute ba.-ilar embryo with [divaricate cotyledons and] inferior radicle, woody aromatic stem,
and alternate nearly sub-distichous leaves folded lengthwise when young ; but in Anonacece the flowers
are usually hermaphrodite and petaled, the stamens are indefinite, multiseriate, and free, the carpels are
lm ire or less numerous, and the seed has no aril. Mynsticcce also approach Maynoliitcca; in the extrorse
hypogynous anthers, the berried 2-partite fruit, copious albumen, basilar embryo, woody stem, and alter-
nate leaves; they differ in the valvate mstivation of the calyx, the absence of corolla, the monadelphism,
solitary carpel, solitary erect ovule, and the nrillate not ruminate seed. We prefer to keep the name
aril for the organ which envelops the Nutmeg, because, after an examination of two ovules, we have
concluded that this organ springs rather from the base of the ovule than from the exostome, as is admitted
by A. De Candolle and l’lanchon.

This little family is tropical ; it inhabits the tropical eastern peninsula and islands of Asia,
especially the Moluccas, but also America, Madagascar, and the Pacific Islands.

All parts of Myridicea are aromatic; their styptic juice contains a very tenacious acrid colouring
matter, which reddens on contact with the air. The seed and its aril possess hydrocarbons, of which the
aroma is more or less strong according to the species. The most remarkable is the Nutmeg-tree
( Myristica fruynni*), a line tree of the Moluccas, especially cultivated in the Banda Islands, and introduced
in 1770 into the Mauritius and Bourbon, whence it passed into America. Its seeds (Nutmeg), and its
aril (Mao-), are used as spices and as stimulating medicines. Nutmegs yield an essence by distil-
lation, and a fixed solid oil by expression under heat, mixed with a volatile oil; this mixed oil is named
Nutim-g-butter, mi account of its consistence and yellow colour. The volatile oil, separated by distilla-
tion, is used in perfumery, but the aroma of the Nutmeg is narcotic, and it has been frequently stated that
the exhalations from heaps "f Nutmegs have proved injurious to persons sleeping near them. Nut-
megs. if eaten in considerable quantities, arc really poisonous; they excite thirst, cause oppression,
dysjtcpsia, intoxication, delirium, and even fatal apoplexy.

Many other species of Myristica produce aromatic seeds, but less valuable than those of M. fragrans.

I se of M. spuria, a native of the Philippines, an covered with a Mace which is at first yellow, and

a ard- of a bright red ; thej 1 their aroma at the end of a j ear. The red juice obtained by incision

of the trunk i* substituted in commerce for Dragon’s-blood. The seed of .1/. tomentosa is considered an
aphrodisiac by the inhabitants of Amboyna.

652

CLXXXVII. LAURINEiE.

Among American species M. bicuiba and officinalis deserve to be mentioned; the aroma of their seed
is faint, changed by some bitter principle ; a fatty oil, and even a waxy substance, are obtained from them.
The fruits of M. Otoba, a native of the mountains of Colombia, have a penetrating disagreeable odour; an
antipsoric unguent is prepared from their whitish aril. M. fatua and sebifera inhabit the Antilles and
Guiana ; the aroma of their seed is very fugacious. The seed of the latter, treated with hot water, yields
a grease of which candles are made ; and the reddish and acrid juice which flows from an incision of the
trunk is employed for ulcers and decayed teeth. The Mace of M. ( Pyrrosa ) tingens , a native of Amboyna,
contains a red colouring matter, which the natives chew mixed with lime. [The pulpy exocarp of M.
fragrans is ^reserved and eaten by the Dutch.]

CLXXXVII. LA URINE ^E.

(Lattri, Jussieu. — Latjrina), Ventenat. — Laurineas, D.G.)

Laurus nobilis.
flower (mag.).

Laurus nobilis.

9 flower cut vertically (mag.)*

Laurus foe fens.
Diagram J .

Laui'us foetens. Laurus.

Pistil cut vertically Stamen (mag.),
(mag.).

Gyrocarpus.

<? flower (mag.).

Gyrocarpus. Gyrocc rpus. Gyrocarpus.

£ and 9 flowers (mag.). Pistil la d open. Young fruit.

CLXXXVII. LAURINEiE.

G53

Cassylha JUi/ormis.

Cassylha.

Flower laid open (mag.).

Cassylha.

Fruit, entire and cut (mag.).

Cinnamon.
Stamen (mag.).

Cassylha.

Diagram.

Spa ralta n Ihel i u m .
Embryo.

Cinnamon.
Fruit, entire and cut.

Flowers § or polygamous. Perianth simple, monosepalous, 6-4 -V-fid.
Stamens perigynous, as many as the perianth-lobes, or a multiple, alternately fertile and
sterile ; anthers 2 -celled or A-locellate, opening from below upwards by valvules.
Ovary 1 -celled ; ovule pendulous, anatropous. Fruit a drupe or berry. Seed
solitary, inverse, exalbuminous. Embryo straight. Radicle superior.

Trees or shrubs, rarely undershrubs, aromatic, sometimes foetid, very rarely
aphyllous parasitic twining herbs ( Cassytha ). Leaves alternate, sometimes close
together, sub-opposite or sub-whorled, simple, entire, penninerved, or palminerved,
finely reticulate, coriaceous and persistent, or rarely soft and deciduous, punctate
with glands filled with a volatile oil, and often pellucid; stipules 0. Cymes 3-qo -
(sometimes 1-) flowered, racemed or panicled or umbelled, capitate, bracteate at the
base, rarely with a 4-6-pliyllous or scaly-imbricate involucre. Flowers 5 or
diclinous, regular, small, white or yellow or green, usually scented. Perianth simple
(calyx), monosepalous, herbaceous or petaloid, rarely coriaceous, sometimes fleshy,
or hardened when ripe, rotate, infundibuliform or urceolate, 6- (rarely 4- very rarely
9-) fid ; lobes 2-seriate, imbricate, equal, or the outer smaller; tube usually persistent,
often more or less accrescent, and changed into a cup surrounding the base of the
fruit. Stamens inserted at the base or throat of the calyx, definite, very rarely sub-
indefinite [Tetr anther a), 3-4-seriate, reduced in $ to glands, scales, or staminodes ;
5 and <f flowers with the outer stamens introrse, 4-6 or 9 usually fertile, eglandular
at the base; the inner extrorse, 2 3 usually fertile and 2-glandular at the base;
filaments free, or very rarely monadelphous, usually dilated at the top ; anthers ovoid
or oblong, sometimes acuminate from the connective being prolonged beyond the
cells; cells 2, parallel, often transversely 2-locellate, and opening from the base

654

CLXXXVII. LAUEINEiE.

upwards by a longitudinal persistent valvule. Ovary free (or very rarely adherent),
1-celled ; style simple, rather stout, short; stigma obtuse, sub-capitate or discoid,
obscurely 2-3-lobed ; ovule solitary (very rarely 2), pendulous from the top of the
cell, anatropous. Fruit a berry, rarely a drupe, or dry, globose or ellipsoid, usually
seated on the thickened pedicel, or girt at its base by or included in the calyx-tube.
Seed inverted, exalbuminous ; testa membranous. Embryo straight ; cotyledons
large, plano-convex (coiled in Gyrocarpeoe), peltate near the base, fleshy, oily ; radicle
very short, superior.

[The following sub-orders and tribes are those of Meissner in De Candolle’s
£ Prodromus : ’ —

Sub-order I. Lauriner Verr. Fmtescenfc or arboresoent leafy plants. Fruit superior,
or very rarely inferior (Agathophyllum) . Cotyledons plano-convex. Anthers 2-celled or 4-
locellate.

Tribe I. Perseacer. — Flowers usually £ , 3-merous. Calyx 6-lobed ; stamens 9, 3 inner
extrorse, 2-glandular; staminodes 3, stipitate, rarely 0. — Leaves evergreen; buds usually
naked. Cinnamomum, Alseodaplme , Phoebe, Machilus, *Persea, Haasia, BeilsoJimiedia, Boldoa,
Nesodaphne, &c.

Tribe II. Cryptocaryr. — Flowers usually 3- rarely 4-merous. Stamens 9, 6, 3, rarely
4 ; staminodes frequently obsolete. Fruit enclosed in the calyx-tube. — Leaves evergreen, buds
not scaly. Gryptocarya, Aiouea, Acrodiclidium, Aydendron, Mespilodaphne, &c.

Tribe III. Oreqdaphner. — Flowers usually dioecious, 3-merous. Stamens 9, rarely 3,
3 innermost 2-glandular ; staminodes 0 or obsolete. Berry naked or girt at the base by the
calyx-tube. Oreodaphne, Nectandra, *Sassafras, Goeppertia, &c.

Tribe IV. Litsracer. — Flowers usually dioecious, 6- rarely 4-merous. Anthers all
introrse ; staminodes 0 or obsolete. Tetranthera, Cylicodaphne, Actinodaphne, Litscea, Daph-
nidium, *Laurus, Aperula, Lindera, &c.

Sub-order II. Cassyther. Parasitic herbs with filiform twining stem, adhering by
suckers to living plants. Leaves replaced by scales. Ovary included in the calyx-tube.
Anthers 2-celled. Cassytha.

Sub-order III. Gyrocarper.1 — Frutescent or arborescent erect or climbing leafy plants.
Fruit inferior. Cotyledons spirally coiled around the gemmule. Anthers 2-celled. Gyro-
carpus, Sparattanthelium, Iltigera. — Ed.]

Laurinece form a very natural family, which, in its woody stem, its usually coriaceous evergreen and
exstipulate leaves, its often unisexual flowers, simple perianth, perigynous stamens, 1-celled and 1-ovuled
ovary, presents an affinity with Atherospermece and Thymeleee ; the latter also resemble it in the
pendulous ovule, the exalbuminous seed, and the fleshy cotyledons, but differ in the dehiscence of the
anthers. Atherospermece have, like Laurinece , anthers opening by ascending valvules, but the pistil is
polycarpellary, the ovule is erect, and the embryo minute at the base of a fleshy albumen.

Laurinece grow especially in tropical regions, where they form forests on cool mountains [and in hot
valleys, plains, &c.], but a few are found in North America [South Africa, Australia], the Canaries, and
Mediterranean Europe; they are absent from North Asia [except Japan and China] and the tropical
African continent. Cassytha is met with in South Africa [India], and all hot regions of the southern
hemisphere.

Laurinece secrete a pungent volatile oil in the bark and glands of the leaves and flowers. This oil

1 See Combretacece, p. 420. — Ed.

CLXXXVII. LAURINEiE.

655

possesses, in different species, stimulating or sedative properties, represented in their maximum intensity,
the one by Cinnamon, the other by Camphor, so that the specific virtues of the family may be considered
ns included in these two types. We shall only here quote the most widely-spread species.

The Laurel (Lawns nobilis), a tree of South Europe, is cultivated in France, but does not attain a
great >ize. Its leaves have a pleasant scent and an acrid and aromatic taste ; they are used as a flavouring.
Tlieir chroinule and their essence, soluble in fatty bodies, are ingredients in several ointments and other
external medicaments, as are also the berries, which contain a fixed and a volatile oil. Its leaves are
invariably laid in layers over Smyrna figs as imported.

Sassafras officinalis is a large forest tree, inhabiting the edges of streams from Canada to Florida ;
the aroma of its wood and of the bark of its root resembles that of Fennel and Camphor ; both the wood
and root-bark are employed as sudorifics.

Ocotra (Puritan/) major, a Brazilian tree, yields the Pichurim bean, a seed containing a volatile acid,
and a butyraceous oil whose tasto and smell are between those of Nutmeg and Sassafras. The Brazilians
use it largely in cases of weakness of the bowels.

Persia gratissima, the Avocado or Alligator Tear, a large South American tree, has no aromatic
principle, and is only useful for the thick and butyraceous flesh of its berry, which tastes like pistachio,
and is eaten with spices and meat, and animals of all kinds feed upon it. [It further yields an abundant
oil for illuminating, soap-making, and its seeds a black dye used for marking linen.]

Cinnamomum officinale, which yields Cinnamon bark, is cultivated in Ceylon and tropical colonies ;
this bark is pale brown and sweet-scented, hot, aromatic and sugary ; it is used as a condiment, tonic, and
stimulant.

The Chinese Cinnamon (C. Cassia ) grows in Malabar, China, and the Moluccas ; its bark [as ex-
ported is thicker than that of tho Ceylon Cinnamon, and not rolled, and its colour is darker ; its taste is
hot and pungent, and its scent recalls that of bugs ; it is therefore less valued. [This, C. malabatliricum,
and allied species, are used to adulterate true Cinnamon.]

Campbora officinartim grows wild in China and Japan, and is cultivated in tropical and sub-tropical
colonies ; its wood and leaves contain Camphor, a concrete volatile colourless oil, lighter than water, with
a penetrating odour and an acrid but cooling taste ; it is very soluble in fixed and volatile oils, in alcohol
and ether, evaporating completely in the air, and is very inflammable. This principle exists in several
. as also in several plants not connected with this family, and notably in Labiates. Camphor
is much used as a sedative, autispasmodic, and antiseptic; it is largely applied externally, dissolved in
alcohol, oil. and vinegar; taken in overdoses it may produce complete insensibility, and even death.

Biri biri or bebeiru, of Guiana, an alkaloid procured from Nectandra Rodiati of Guiana, is a most
powerful medicine, largely used as a febrifuge, and supposed to be the principal ingredient in Warburg’s
Drops, a medicine in use throughout British India. Various species of Sassafras are used as stimulants,
tonics, nnd vermifuges.]

The woods of most Laurinea are of a fine and solid tissue, and are peculiarly useful to cabinet-makers
nnd turners. Those most used in France are the Anise or Sassafras of Orinoco (Ocotea cymbarum) ; the
Bebeeru (Nectandra Rodiai), a hard heavy greenish-yellow wood from Guiana and the famous
Greenhenrt of Dementia; and the Licari (Clove Cassia of Brazil, or Rose of Cayenne, Licaria guyanensis1),
which the French workmen call Pepper-wood, from the pungency of its dust. [To these must be added
the Vinatico or Madeira Mahogany, the produce of Persea Indica ; the foetid Til of the Canaries
( On ndaphne ft tens)-, the Sweetwood of Jamaica (Oreodaphnc exalbata) ; and the Stiukwood of South
Africa (O. buUata).']

• Dicypcllium caryophy/la/um, Noes, according to Stcudel. — Ed.

65G

CLXXXVIII. THYMELE^l.

CLXXXYIII. THYMELEJf.

(Thymele^e, AcLanson. — Daphnoide^e, Ventenat. — Daphnace^e, Meyer. —
Aqtjilarine^e, Br. — Aquilariace^e, Lindl.)

Flowers £ or polygamous. Perianth simple, A-h-fid. Stamens equal to the
perianth-lobes, fewer, or double the number, inserted on the tube or throat of the perianth.

Daphne Laureola.

Daphne.

Flower, entire and cut vertically (mag,).

Daphne.

Diagram.

Daphne. Drimyspermum.

Pistil cut vertically Fruit cut

(mag.). (mag.).

Drimyspermum.
Ripe fruit laid open
(mag.).

Drimyspermum.
Seed (mag.).

Gynnopsis.
Flower laid open
(mag.).

Gyrinopsis.
Pistil laid open
(mag.).

Gyrinopsis.

Young fruit laid open
(mag.).

Drapetes.

Transverse section of
fruit (mag.).

Drapetes.
Ovary and
calyx-tube.

Drapetes.
Pistil (mag.).

Drapetes.

Calyx-tube

(mag.).

CLXXXVIII. THYMELEtE.

657

Ovary free, 1-2-celled ; ovule pendulous, anatropous. Seed exalbuminous or nearly
so. Embryo straight ; radicle superior.

Shrubs or small trees, rarely annual herbs, bark furnished with a fibrous
and tenacious liber, juice acrid and caustic. Leaves scattered or opposite, simple,
entire, usually coriaceous and shining, jointed at the base, penninerved, exstipulate.
Flowers 2 or polygamous, axillary or terminal, solitary or in a spike, raceme,
umbel, fascicle or head, sometimes involucrate, purple, white, yellow or greenish,
very rarely blue, often handsome and scented, usually with silky pubescence.
Perianth simple (calyx), petaloid or rarely herbaceous, monosepalous, tubular, in-
fundibuliform or urceolate, deciduous or marcescent ; tube sometimes jointed above
the ovary, or above its base, which persists when ripe ; limb of 4-5 equal lobes, or
the outer a little the largest, imbricate in aestivation ; throat naked or furnished with
scales, perigymms glands, or short filaments equal and alternate with the" perianth-
lobes, or multiple in number; hypogynoiis scales 4-8, small, membranous, fleshy or
filiform, distinct or united into a cup or ring, sometimes 0. Stamens equal and
alternate with the perianth-lobes ( Drapetes , Struthiola), or reduced to 2, or twice as
many and 2-seriate, inserted on the tube or throat of the perianth, the upper series
opposite to the perianth-lobes, the lower alternate ; filaments filiform or flattened ;
anthers 2-celled, ovoid oblong or linear, basi- or dorsi-fixed, or adnate, dehiscence
longitudinal, introrse, connective sometimes apiculate. Ovary free, 1 (rarely 2-)
celled; style simple, sub-terminal or ventral, sometimes veiy short, or 0; stigma
capitate or sub-clavate, papillose or liispidulous, rarely smooth ; ovules anatropous,
solitary, pendulous near the top of the cell; rarely 2-3, collateral or superimposed.
Fruit indehiscent, a nut drupe or berry, very rarely a capsule with 2 semi-placen-
tiferous valves (. Aguilaria , Gyrinops). Seeds pendulous, raphe lateral, testa thin or
crustaceous ; albumen scanty and fleshy, or 0. Embryo straight; cotyledons plano-
convex ; radicle short, superior.

[In the original this order is simply divided into two tribes, Daphneoe and
A ■/// Uarinca' ; the following is the more detailed arrangement of Meissner in De
Candolle’s ‘ Prodromus ’ : —

Sub-order I. — Thy.mkl.eac. Ovary l-celled, 1- (or very rarely 2—3-?) ovuled. Ovuleappended
near the top of the cell. Stem woody or herbaceous.

Tribe I. Pavhxk.k. — Scales or perigymms glands absent. *Pimelea , Drapetes, Cansjera,
Daplnngtsis, *Lagetfa, *Dais, *Daphne, *Wi1estroemia, Stellera, Thymeleea, *Passerina.

Trii k. II. Gnidieac. Scales or perigynous glands prosent in the tube or throat of the
perianth. Strulliinla , Lachtuea, *Gnidia, *Lasiosiphon, See.

Sub-order II. — AoriLARiK k. Ovary 2-celled, cells 1 -ovuled, or l-celled with 2-3 1-ovuled

parietal placentas.

Tbibk III. G yrinopidk.e. — Perigynous scales various. Flowers 5-merous. Acpiilaria,

Gyrinops, &C.

Triiik IV. Dri m yspkrm k.k. — Perigynous scales absent. Flowers usually 4-merous.

Pscitdais, 1 >ri in y sperm um . — El>. j

u u

658

CLXXXIX. HERN ANDIES.

Thymelece present an affinity with Santalnceee, Elceaynece, and Protcacece. Santalacece are easily dis-
tinguished by the valvate perianth, the inferior ovary, the ovules reduced to a nucleus, pendulous from
a free central placenta, and the abundant albumen ; Elceagnece by the erect basilar ovule, the often
spinescent branches, and the peltate scales ; Proteacece differ from Thymelece in the valvate aestivation and
inferior radicle. Thymelece are scarcely distinguishable from Rosacece , except in habit, their often opposite
and.exstipulate leaves, the tenacious liber, and acrid vesicant juice. As in Rosacece, the flower is coloured,
and if the petals are absent they are represented by scales accompanying the calyx, the stamens are peri-
gynous, the ovary is free, the ovule pendulous and auatropous, the embryo straight, exalbuminous, &c.
In a word, a flower of Dais or Daphne exactly resembles that of some Amygdalece.

Thymelece mostly inhabit the warm extra-tropical regions of the southern hemisphere, especially
Africa and Australia ; they are less abundant in the northern temperate hemisphere and between the
tropics; they are rarer in America. Daphne belongs to the Old World, Pimelea is spread over the Australian
continent [and New Zealand], Gnidia inhabits South Africa. Layetta and many other genera are tropical,
Dirca is North American, Drapetes temperate South American. Several genera, and especially the sub-
order Aquilariece , inhabit tropical Asia.

This family, a very natural one in its botanical characters, is also so in respect of the properties of its
species. The bark and fruit of many contain, besides a bitter extractive, a peculiar green very acrid and
active sebaceous matter. The roots of several furnish a yellow dye ( Passerina tinctoria ) ; others have
tenacious cortical fibres, which are variously used in hot countries.

The extremely acrid seeds of the Spurge-flax ( Daphne Gnidium), a native of South Europe, were foimerly
used as a purgative, but are dangerously powerful in their action ; a decoction of the leaves was also used,
the effect of which is less violent. The bark has a slightly nauseous smell and a corrosive taste; it acts
as a caustic when applied to the skin, either entire, powdered, or as an ointment. The Mezereon (I).
Mezereum), the bark of which is extensively used as a medicine in Germany, together with D. alpina and
Cncorum , all indigenous in France, have the same virulent properties as the Spurge-flax. The leaves and
bark of D. Laureola, a native of woods throughout France, are often used when fresh as an issue by the
peasants. Dirca palustris in North America, Layetta lintearia in South America, Daphne cannahina in
India, are similarly used. The leaves of Daphne Tarton-raira in Sardinia, those of Gnidia at the Cape of
Good Hope, and the berries of Drimyspermum in Java, are used in the popular pharmacy as purgatives
and emetics.

In India a paper is made from the liber of Daphne cannahina, and cord is manufactured from that of
Layetta funifera and lintearia in South America [the latter of which produces the beautiful substance
called Lace-bark].

CLXXXIX. IIERNANDIEyE}

(Hernandieje, Blume. — Hernandiacea:, Dumortier.)

[Trees. Leaves scattered, coriaceous, petioled, ovate or peltate, quite entire,
exstipulate. Flowers monoecious, in peduncled axillary and terminal cymes, ternate
in a 4-leaved involucre ; central flower $ , 4-merous, sessile in an urceolate persistent
involucei ; lateral £ , not involucellate, pedicelled, usually 3-merous. Calyx herba-
ceous; tube short, narrow, jointed in the ? , upper part deciduous ; limb of $ 6-, of ?
g_10-partite ; lobes 2-seriate, valvate in {Estivation, inner rather narrower. Flowers
$ : Stamens 3 (very rarely 4), inserted on the calyx- throat, opposite its outer lobes,
connivent ; filaments short, usually l-2-glandular at the base ; anthers didymous, large,
erect, adnate to the large connective, 2-celled, dehiscing longitudinally by a deciduous
valve. Flowers $ : Staminodes glandular, ojtposite the outer calyx-lobes. Ovary

1 This Order is omitted in the original. — Ed.

CXC. ELiEAGNEiE.

659

included in tlie calyx-tube, free, sessile, 1 -celled; style terminal, filiform, deci-
duous ; stigma fleshy, dilated, 3-4-crenate or -lobed ; ovule 1, pendulous from the top
of the cell, anatropous. Drupe large, spongy, ovoid, dry, 8-furrowed, or smooth,
included in the membranous calyx-tube. Seed sub-globose, inverted ; testa crusta-
ceous, raphe annular, albumen 0. Embryo ortliotropous ; cotyledons large, fleshy,
lobed, torulose ; radicle short, superior.

ONLY GENUS.

Hernandia.

Hemandiea are very nearly related to Lmtrinece (of which they may he regarded as a tribe) and
Thymelece, differing from both conspicuously in habit, from Lauritiecs in the structure of the anther, from
Thymeleee in this, in wanting tho tough bark, in the position of the style, and the 2-seriate perianth. The
few species are natives of tropical coasts.

The wood of Hernandia is spongy, and used for floats and tinder ; the bark, leaves, &c., are purgatives,
and the juice is an active depilatory. — Ei>.]

CXC. ELsEAGNEvE.

(El/EAGNORUM pars, Jussieu. — Elhsagne^e, Br. — EljEAGNace^:, Lindl.)

Flowers 2 or dioecious or polygamous. Perianth simple, herbaceous, or coloured
within. Stamens periyynous, double tlie member of the perianth-lobes, or equal and
alternate with them. Ovary free, \-celled, 1 -ovuledj ovule ascending, anatropous.
Fruit included in the hardened perianth-tube. Seed erect-, albumen scanty. Embryo
straight, azile ; RADICLE inferior.

Trees or shrubs, covered with scarious discoid silvery or brown scales which
are furnished at the margin with stellate hairs ; branches sometimes spinescent,
branchlets annual and deciduous, buds naked. Leaves alternate (. Elceagnus , Hippo-
phae) or opposite (Sheplierdia, Conuleum), simple, penninerved, entire, shortly
petioled ; stipules 0. Flowers regular, 2 or dioecious or polygamous, solitary in
the axil of the leaves, or in spikes racemes or cymes, yellow or white, often scented;
S el.: perianth simple, herbaceous, composed of 2 antero-posterior sepals ( Hippophae ),
or of 4 sepals united at the base into a short tube [Sheplierdia) ; 2 > ? fl. : perianth
tubular, scaly outside, often coloured within ; limb 2-fid (. Hippophae ) or 4-partite
(Sle pherdin), or 4-6-fid ( Elceagnus), imbricate or valvate in aestivation, rarely conical
and entire (Conuleum). Disk lining the perianth-tube, and forming a glandular
ring at the throat (Elceagnus, Sheplierdia), sometimes dilated into a fleshy cone
traversed by the style and longer than the perianth (Conuleum), sometimes 0
(Hij'paphai). Stamens inserted on the torus, 4-8 (double the sepals) in the $ flowers,
and opposite and alternate with them ; equal and alternate with the perianth -lobes
in the 2 and polygamous flowers ( Elceagnus ) ; anthers erect, basi- or dorsi-fixed, cells
sub-opposite, parallel, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal; pollen compressed, obscurely
3-gonous. Ovary sessile, free within the accrescent perianth-tube, 1 -celled; style
simple, erect, elongated, stigmatiferous on one side ; ovule solitary, anatropous,

GGO

CXC. ELiEAGNEiE.

Elceagnus angustifolict .

Elceagn us.
flower (mag.).

G

Elceagnus.

Fruit.

Elceagn us.
Stone.

Elceagnus.
Embryo (mag.).

E ceaynus.

Radicle and plumule ;
cotyledons taken
away.

Elceagn us.
Ovary and perianth
cut verticlly.

Elceagm-s.

Seed cut veriically
(mag.).

Elceagnus.

Vertical section o£ young
fruit (mag.).

Elceagnus.

Transverse section of young
fruit (mag.).

a. Fleshy part of calycinal tube ; b. Bony part of calycinat tube,
resembling stone ; c. Cellular part interposed ; d. Pericarp ; e. Testa ;
/. Embryo.

CXC1. PROTEACEiE.

601

nearly basal, ascending, sessile or shortly funicled. Fruit indehiscent, enclosed
in the drupe-like calyx-tube, which is fleshy outside and bony within. Seed as-
cending, testa membranous or cartilaginous, hilum basilar, raplie projecting, chalaza
apical; albumen 0, or very thin. Embryo straight, axile ; cotyledons thick; radicle
superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

’ Ilippophae. Shepherdia. * Elteagnus. Conuleum.

Etaatpieee are very near Vrotcaeecc (which see). They approach Santalaceee, hut these differ in their
really adherent ovary and the ovules. We have indicated the affinity between Elceagnece and Thymelece

under that family.

Elaagnecr form a small family, chiefly natives of the mountains of tropical and sub-tropical Asia ; a
few species inhabit Europe, the Mediterranean region, and North America. They are very rare in tropical
America, and entirely absent in south temperate latitudes.

The fleshy base of the perianth, enveloping the fruit of Elccagnus, contains free malic acid, which
renders the fruit of some species edible, as the Zinzeyd (E. hoy terms and orientalis ) in Persia, and E.
arborea and conferta in India. The fruit of Ilippophae rliamnoides, an indigenous [French] shrub, is acid
and resinous tasted; though described as very poisonous, the Finns are said to use it as a seasoning for fish.
It is cultivated for its running roots and thorny close and interlaced branches, which form hedges and
bind the sands. The balsamic flower of Eleeagnus angustifolia, commonly called Bohemian Olive, is pre-
scribed in many parts of South Europe for malignant fevers.

CXCI. PROTEA CEJE.

(Protege, Jussieu. — Proteaceie, Br.)

Banksia querci/olia. Fructiferous cone.

662

CXCI. PROTEACEiE,

Banksia.

Part of cone cut transversely,
natural size.

Banksia.

Diagram, showing the position of the Banksia.

flowers and scales. Stigma.

Banksia.

Banksia.

(mag.).

in profile.

Banksia. Banksia.

Ovary and hypogy- Ovary cut ver-
nous scales (mag.), tically (mag.).

Banksia.

Embryo, entire and cut vertically.

Banksia.

Seed.

Flower cut vertically Flower-bud seen

Banksia.

Inflorescence, natural
size.

Banksia.

Transverse section of
ovary.

Banksia. Transverse section of
flower-bud (mag.).

Banksia.

Sepal and stamen
(mag.).

Sfenocarpus.

Seed from which a part

of the outer membrane its outer integu-

Sienocarpus.
Seed laid open,
showing the
embryo clothed
with a mem-
brane, and with

Banksia.
False septum of
a follicle.

Grevillea.
Flower-bud cut
vertically.

has been removed.

ments (mag.).

Stenocarpus. Fruit (mag.).

CXCI. PROTEACEiE.

663

OrtrOlea.

Diagram.

Orerillea.

Pollen.

Grevil/ea.

Transverse section of
embryo.

Gievillea.

Embryo, entire and cut
longitudinally (mag.).

Gvevillea.

Fruit.

Flowers usually $ , 4-merous. Perianth simple , (estivation valvate. Stamens
perigynous, equal and opposite to the sepals. Ovary free, 1-cellecl, l-oo -ovuled ; ovules
anatropous or orthotropous, micropyle always inferior. Fruit a nut or follicle,
l-oo -seeded. Seed exalbum inous ; radicle inferior.

Shrubs, trees, very rarely herbs. Leaves scattered, rarely opposite or
whorled, usually coriaceous, persistent, simple, entire or often toothed or variously
laciniate, or piunatisect or pinnate, sometimes polymorphous on the same plant ;
stipules 0. Flowers § , rarely diclinous, terminal or axillary, in a head, spike,
fascicle, umbel, raceme or panicle, rarely axillary and solitary, white yellow or red,
very rarely blue or green, some abundantly nectariferous ; capitula and spikes fur-
nished with imbricate bracts, sometimes with a general involucre ; rachis or recep-
tacle usually thick, conical spheroidal or cylindric, alveolate, furfuraceous or
velvety, rarely naked ; pedicels geminate or solitary in the axil of a bract. Perianth
simple (calyx), coriaceous, coloured or herbaceous, regular or irregular, marcescent
or deciduous, usually pubescent outside ; sepals 4, linear or spathulate, valvate in
{estivation, or imbricate at the top, spreading or connivent, or united into a tube
usually split on one side; limb sometimes closed and retaining the stigma, some-
times 4-fid, regular or 1-2-labiate, lobes reflexed plane or concave. Stamens 4
(sometimes 1 arrested), opposite to the sepals and inserted on their limb or claw,
very rarely hypogynous ( Bellendena ) ; filaments filiform, short, or completely adnate
to the calyx ; anthers dorsi- or basi-fixed, linear, oblong, ovoid or cordate, 2-celled,
introrse, distinct, or rarely syngenesious by the contiguous cells, the other sometimes
imperfect; p<>lh n triangular, ellipsoid or lunate, rarely spherical; glands or scales
hypogynous (rarely obsolete or 0), sometimes 4, alternate with the sepals, either
distinct or united into a cup or ring or adherent to the bottom of the calyx; some-
times less than I. or reduced to one anterior. Ovary free, sessile or stipitate,
1 -celled (rarely pseudo-2-celled) ; style terminal, filiform, persistent or deciduous,
either equalling the calyx and straight, or long, exserted, and curved; stigma ter-
minal or lateral, undivided, emarginate or 2-fid ; ovules solitai'y or geminate, or
several 2-seriate; micropyle always infei'ior, sometimes fixed to the base of the cell
and anatropous, sometimes to the top of the cell and oi-tliotropous. Fruit com-
pressed, ventricose or gibbous, smooth or rugose or verrucose or bristling with points ;
sometimes indehiscent, 1-celled, 1-2-seeded, a nut samai’a or drupe; sometimes a

664

CXCI. PEOTEACEiE.

capsule or follicle, 1-2-valved, 1-2-m any-seeded, 1-celled, or 2-celled by a false
septum formed by membranes detached from the testa of the contiguous seeds and
separable into 2 plates. Seeds usually ovoid or globose in the nuts, compressed and
winged in the follicles, exalbuminous ; hilum basilar or lateral. Embryo straight ;
radicle sometimes near the hilum, sometimes diametrically opposite to it, always
infericr.

[Tribes of Proteacece according to Meissner in De Candolle’s ‘ Prodromus ’ : —

Sub-order I. Nucumentace®. — Fruit an indehiscent nut or drupe. Flowers usually
solitary in the axil of each bract.

Trice I. Prote®. — Anthers inserted at the base of the short spreading perianth -lobes,
all perfect (upper rarely imperfect) ; cells 2, parallel, adnate. 1. — (Australia). Petropldla,
Isopogon, Adenanthos, Stirling) a. 2. — (South Africa). Aulax, * Leucodendron, * Protea, Leuco-
spermum, Mimetes, Serruria, Nivenia, Sorocephalns, Spatalia.

Tribe II. Conosperme®. — Anthers at first cohering by the adjacent cells, then free.
Hypogynous scales 0. Ovary obconic, 1-celled, 1-ovuled. (Australia.) Sijnapliea , Gono-
spermum.

Tribe III. Franklandie®. — Anthers perfect, cells adnate to the perianth-tube. Ovule 1.
Nut dry, with a pappus-like coma. (Australia.) Franldandia.

Tribe IV. Persoonie®. — Anthers perfect, inserted on the perianth-segments. Ovules 2,
rarely 1. Drupe usually fleshy. 1. — (Australia). Pellendena, *Persoonia, &c. 2. — (South

Africa). Fauria, Prabejum. 3. — (America). Andropetalum, *Guevma.

Sub-order II. Folliculares. — Fruit dehiscent, 1-2-valved, 1- cc-seeded.

Tribe V. Greville®. — Ovules 2-4, collateral. Seeds without an intervening membrane
or substance. 1. — (Australia). Felicia, Macadamia, Xylomelum, Orites, Lambertia, Grevillea,
II alien, Kniglitia, &c. 2. — (Asia). Felicia. 3. — (America). Rhopala, Adenosteplmnum.

Tribe VI. Embothrie®. — Ovules several, imbricate, in 2 rows. Seeds usually separated
by an intervening substance. 1. — (Australia). Telopea, Lomatia, Gardwellia, Stenocarpus.
2. — (America). Oreocallis, Embotlirivm, Lomatia.

Tribe VII. Banksie®. — Ovules geminate. Seeds usually separated by a woody or mem-
branous plate. Flowers in dense cones or heads. (Australia.) Banlcsia, Bryandra. — Ed.]

Proteacece, placed by Endlicker in the same class with Elceayncce, Thymelece, Santalacece , and Laurineee,
have been separated from them, with Elceaynece, by Brongniart, and thus form a well-defined and
much more natural group. These two families, in fact, are closely allied in habit, the simple perianth
with valvate aestivation, perigynous stamens, free 1-celled ovary, ovule with inferior micropyle, exalbu-
minous seed, &c. Elceaynece only differ in the always regular flower, the stamens alternate with the
perianth-lobes in the isostemonous flowers, and the fruit included in the perianth-tube, which is fleshy
outside aud bony within.

Proteacece approach Santalacece in the valvate aestivation, isostemony, and stamens opposite to the
perianth-lobes; but Santalacece differ in the inferior ovary, ovule, albuminous seed, and superior radicle.
Proteacece have also some analogy with Thymelece, founded on the absence of petals, the 1-celled ovary,
and the exalbuminous embryo ; but Thymelece differ in the imbricate aestivation, the usually diplostemonous
flower, the alternation of the stamens with the calyx-lobes in the isostemonous flowers, and the superior
radicle. Beyond these, the most important character separating Proteacece from the families above-named
resides in the micropyle invariably facing the base of the ovary, whatever may be the structure of the
ovule and the situation of the hilum.

CXCII. URTICEiE.

605

Prof i acece almost exclusively belong to south temperate regions, being especially abundant at the
Cape of Good Hope and in Australia. They are much rarer in New Zealand and in South America. A
few are found in tropical Australia and equatorial Asia; some inhabit equatorial America; very few have
been observed in equatorial Africa, and none have been found in the north temperate zone [except at the
foot of the Himalayas and in Japan],

This family is more noticeable for the richness and elegance of its flowers than for its useful pro-
perties ; it has therefore been long cultivated by gardeners. The bark of several species is astringent, the
seeds of some are edible; and notably those of the Queensland Nut, Macadamia ternifolia. Protect cjrandi-
flora, from South Africa, is used by the natives for the cure of diarrhoea. The seeds of Brabejum stellatum,
roasted like chestnuts, are edible, and its pericarp forms a substitute for coffee; those of Guevina Avcllana
are collected by the inhabitants of Chili, who like their mild and somewhat oily taste ; its pericarp is
there substituted for that of the pomegranate.

The nectaries of Banksia and Protect secrete an abundant nectar, eagerly sought by bees ; that
yielded by Protea mdlifera, lepidocarpos and speciosa, is used, under the name of Protea Juice (. Boschjes
xtroop), as a bechic at the Cape of Good Hope. The aborigines of Australia feed on the nectar of Battista.

The wood of some Australian species is useful for cabinet work. Protect granctiflora is the Wagen-boom,

whose wood is used for waggon wheels.]

CXCII. URTICEvE.

(Urticabum genera, Jussieu. — Urticearum genera, D.C.— UrticE/E, Hr., Weddell. —

Eeticacea:, Encllicher.)

Nettle.

flower (ma:.),

Nettle.
Diagram <£

Nettle.

Fruit, entire and ent vertically
(mag.).

Stinging Nettle, t Crtica ur<n$.)

^ i, fiT Nettle. Diagram Q.

Nettle.

<} flower (mag.).

Nettle. Monoecious
raceme (mag.).

fiae/i menu.
/Mimeria. Vertical section of
Pistil (mag.). achene (mag.).

666

CXCII. URTICEiE.

Bcehmeria. Bcehmeria.

9 flower (mag.). Vertical section of 9 flower (mag ).

P ilea serpyllaeea.
c? oymes (mag.).

Pilea elegans.

9 flower (mag.).

Pilea elegans.

J flower (mag.).

Parietdria.

Diagram of a polygamous inflorescence.

9 flower without ovary, with
abortive squamiform stamens
(mag.).

Parietaria.
Fruit, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Parietaria officinalis „
Young 9 and flowers
(mag.).

Parietaria.
Stamen (mag.).

Parietaria.

9 flower (mag.).

Parietaria.

Adult 9 and J flowers
(mag.).

CXCII. TJKTICEiE.

067

Puritlaria. Ilelrine Soleirolii.

Pistil (mag.). S flower, involucred.

Helxine.

g and Q flower (mag.).

Helxine.

9 flower, involucred (mag.).

Flowers diclinous or polygamous. — £ : perianth calyciform, isostcmonous ;
filaments uncoiling elastically. — 9 : perianth calyciform, sometimes 0. Ovary
1 -celled ; ovule solitary, erect, ortliotropous. Fruit dry or fleshy. Albumen more or
less copiaus. Embryo straight, axile, antitropous ; radicle superior. — Leaves
stipulate.

Herbs, undershrubs or shrubs, very rarely climbing ( Urera ), or trees ; juice
watery, very rarely milky ( Neraudia ) ; whole plant often armed with hairs, some
simple, others furnished at the base with an outer layer of cellules containing an
acrid and burning jifiice ; epidermal cells often containing cystoliths (see p. 121).
Stem often angular; hark thin, with very tenacious fibres. Leaves alternate or
opposite, petioled, penninerved, entire, toothed or serrate, rarely palmi-nerved and
-lobed ; stipules adnate to the stem or petiole, lateral or axillary, free or joined to
those of the opposite leaf [rarely 0]. Flowers monoecious, dioecious or polygamous,
usually in cymes, very rarely solitary and axillary {Helxine), sometimes crowded
upon a common receptacle, which is convex ( Pipturus , Procris, &c.) or concave
{Elatostemma) ; cymes loose or glomerate or capitate, solitary or geminate when the
inflorescence is definite ; sometimes spiked racemed or panicled when it is mixed
and indefinite ; pedicels frecpiently jointed ; bracts usually small and persistent, often
forming an involucre, and distinct or coherent, sometimes 0. Flowers $ : Perianth
single (calyx), usually green, rarely coloured, gamosepalous, 4-5- (rarely 2-3-)
partite, sometimes monosepalous ( Forskohlea ) ; segments equal, concave, imbricate in
aestivation ( Urtica , &c.), or valvate ( Parietaria , &c.). Stamens equal and opposite
to the segments, and inserted at their base ; filaments filiform, subulate or dilated,
usually transversely wrinkled, infiexed in aestivation and uncoiling elastically in
flower ; anthers 2-celled, introrse, dorsifixed, cells contiguous, usually oblong, globose
or reniforin, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary rudimentary, sessile or stipitate,
glabrous or hairy. Flowers ? : Perianth (calyx) tubular or 3-5-partite or
-lobed, often accrescent, rarely 0 {Forskohlea, &c.). Stamens rudimentary, scale-
like, opposite to the sepals {Pilea, Procris, &c.), usually 0. Ovary free or adnate to
the perianth {Pipturus, &c.), sessile or shortly stipitate, ovoid, 1 -celled; style termi-
nal or sub-lateral, simple, or with a capitate or penicillate stigma, or stigmatiferous
on one side, or very short, or obsolete ; stigma sessile, laciniate-multipartite ; ovule

668

CXCII. UETICEiE.

solitary, erect, sessile or funicled, ortliotropous. Fruit dry ( achene ) or fleshy
(drupe), naked or enclosed in or adnate to the sometimes accrescent perianth;
aclienes compressed, ovoid or spherical, smooth, dotted or tubercled, sometimes
winged or cottony ; drupes ovoid, usually aggregated into heads like the fruit of the
Mulberry ; endocarp crustaceous ; sarcocarp thin, sometimes adnate to the perianth.
Seed erect, usually free within the endocarp ; testa thin ; chalaza broad, brownish ;
albumen fleshy and oily, rarely abundant, very rarely 0 (E llatostemma). Embryo

straight, axile, antitropous ; cotyledons fleshy, oval or sub-orbicular, plano-convex ;
radicle cylindric or conical, superior.

[The following is Weddell’s classification of TJrticece in De Candolle’s c Pro-
dromus ’ —

Tribe I. Urere,®. — Clothed with stinging hairs. Leaves decussately opposite, or spirally
alternate. Perianth of $ 4-partite or -lobed, free, rarely 2-lobed or tubular. JJrtica, Obetia,

Fleurya, Laportea, Urcra, Girardinia, &c.

Tribe II. PROCRiDEiE. — Unarmed. Leaves opposite, or alternate by arrest and often
distichous. Perianth of $ free, 3- rarely 4-partite. Stigma penicillate. *Pilea, Pellionia,
Elatostemma, Procris, &c.

Tribe III. Biehmerie^e. — Unarmed. Leaves opposite or alternate. Perianth of $ free or
adnate, usually tubular, rarely short or 0. *Bcehmeria, Pouzolzia, Memorialis, Pipturus, Ville-
brunea, Maoutia, Plienax, &c.

Tribe IV. Parietarie^e. — Unarmed. Leaves alternate, quite entire. Flowers unisexual
or polygamous ; ? inflorescence involucrate. Perianth tubular, free. Parietaria, Hemistylis, &c.

Tribe V. Forskohlies;. — Unarmed or prickly. Leaves alternate or opposite. Flowers
unisexual, often involucrate. Perianth of 9 tubular or 0. Forslcohlea, Droguetia, Australina,
&c. — Ed]

Urticece are so closely allied to Morece, Ulmacece, Celtidece, and Cannabinece that all botanists place
these families in one same class (URTiciNEiE, Brongn.), with the following common characters: apetalism,
isostemony, stamens opposite the sepals, 1-celled aud 1-ovuled ovary, usually ortliotropous or campylo-
tropous ovule, albumen fleshy or 0, and radicle superior.

We have indicated the analogies of Urticece with Cgnocranibece, Piperacece, Saururece, Ceratophyllece
(see these families). Weddell, in his monograph of Urticece, has compared them with Tiliacece, chiefly
on account of the tenacity of the liber-bundles of the bark, the stipules, definite inflorescence, valvate
aestivation, 2-lobed anthers, smooth pollen, &c., whence he regards Urticece as a degradation from the type
of Malvacecc, through Tiliacece.

Urticece are mainly tropical ; Europe is of all parts of the world the poorest in species ; but, as
Weddell observes, what it loses in variety and number of species is partly compensated for by the
multitude of individuals, so that there is perhaps no exaggeration in saying that the five or six species of
Nettles and Pellitories which swarm around our habitations cover nearly as much ground as the numerous
species scattered through equatorial regions. Urtica is represented in many parts of the globe, but is
confined to temperate and cold regions.

Except Urtica and Parietaria, all the genera (about thirty-six) are essentially tropical or sub-tropical,
and it is very exceptionally that a few of their species have wandered into the extratropical regions of
one or other hemisphere, as Bcclimeria, Elatostemma, Pilea, Laportea, & c. America possesses a third of
the known species, Asia and Malacca another third, the Pacific Islands and Africa another, from which a
dozen species inhabiting Europe must be deducted.

The medicinal properties of Urticece are confined to the Pellitories ( Parietaria ) and some species of
Nettle. Parietaria diffusa and crecta contain Nitre, whence their use as a diuretic and in external appli-

CXOIII. MOREiE.

669

cations. Flogging with fresh Nettles ( Urtica wens and dioica), was formerly frequently resorted to by
doctors to produce a healthy counter-irritation of the skin. This practice, named urtication, is still suc-
cessfully adopted, both in civilized countries and among savages, and especially by the Malays. The large
Nettle ( U. dioica) is good forage for milch cows; its leaves are eaten as spinach, and given as food to
young turkeys.

From an industrial point of view Urtice m deserve notice ; their cortical fibres rival in tenacity those
of Hemp. Such is the case with our U. dioica, with U. cannabina of North-east Asia and Persia, Laportea
canadensis of North America, and especially the China Grass, Bcehmeria nivea ( Tchou-ma of the Chinese,
Ramie of the Isles of Sunda), of which there are perhaps two species ; its fibres are as remarkable for
whiteness and silkiness ns for tenacity. [B. Papa, of the Himalayas, is similarly used.] Though
but lately used extensively, the China Grass has been in use ever since the sixteenth century in the
Netherlands. [Its culture is now extended into India and various British colonies. Laportea orcnulata,
of North India, at certain seasons emits when bruised so irritant an effluvia as to cause a copious flow of
saliva and mucus from the nose and eyes for many hours, and its stinging hairs have produced violent
fevers. A Timor species of Urtica is said to have caused death. The leaves of many Ur ticca! are eaten
cooked in the Himalayas, as are the tuberous roots of Pouzolzia tuberosa in India.]

CXCIII. MOREyE.

(Morea: et Artocarpea;, Endlicher.)

Flowers diclinous. Perianth single, imbricate, sometimes 0. Ovary 1 -celled',
styles 1-2 ; ovule solitary, basilar and orthotropous, or parietal and campylotropous,
or anatropous. Achene, drupe, or utricle. Albumen fleshy, or 0. Embryo curved
or straight, axile; radicle superior. — Leaves alternate ; stipules fugacious. Juice

milky \

Trees or shrubs, sometimes climbing, with milky juice, rarely stemless herbs
( Dorstenia ). Leaves alternate, undivided or lobed, often polymorphous; stipules
usually convolute and enveloping the terminal bud, persistent or deciduous, and
usually leaving a semi-annular scar. Flowers diclinous ; either dioecious, the $ in
small spicate cymes, the $ capitate on a globose receptacle ( Broussonetia , Maclura),
or monoecious ; sometimes in spikes, $ and ? distinct (Mulberry) ; sometimes lining
the inner surface of a hollow pyriform fleshy receptacle which is furnished at the
base with scaly bracteoles, and at the top with an orifice closed by scales, the $ above,

. below (Fig) ; sometimes covering a flat or cupped receptacle, the $ and $ inter-
mixed and sunk in pits with laciniate edges ( Dorstenia ). — $ : Perianth single
(calyx), imbricate, 4-partite (Moras, Maclura, Broussonetia, &c.) or 3-partite (Ficus,
Arfocarpus, Ac.) or 0 (Dorstenia, Brosimum, &c.), sometimes more or less tubular
(Pourouma, Cccropia). Stamens usually isostemonous, opposite to the calyx-lobes
and inserted at their base, usually 4, rarely 3 (Ficus), sometimes 2 or more (Dor-
stenia) ; filaments filiform or subulate, smooth or transversely wrinkled, usually in-
flexed in aestivation, then spreading, a little longer than the sepals, usually free,
rarely connate (Pourouma) ; anthers introrse or extrorse, usually 2-celled, ovoid or
sub-globose, dorsifixed, erect or incumbent, dehiscence longitudinal ; rarely peltate

670

CXCIII. MOKE.®.

Dorstenia.

Common receptacle, fleshy, concave, bearing
and 9 flowers developed centrifugally,
mingled and sunk in alveolas.

Antiaris toxica via.
Vertical section of
pistil (mag.).

Common Fig. ( Ficus Carica.)
Common receptacle cut verti-
cally, containing in its cavity
the flowers above, the
9 below.

Sorocea .

d* flower (mag.).

Sorocea.

Androecium (mag.).

Sorocea.
Diagram .

and 1 -celled ( Brosimum ). Ovary rudimentary or obsolete. — 5 : Perianth imbri-
cate, persistent, sometimes of 3-4 free sepals {Morns, Maclura, Treculia), sometimes
4-5-fid ( Conocephalus , Ficus), or 4-toothed ( Olmedia ), or tubular or urceolate
( Cecropia , Artocarpus, &c.), or 0 ( Dorstenia ). Ovary sessile {Moms, Maclura) or
stipitate {Ficus, Broussonetia, Dorstenia), usually 1-celled, sometimes of 2 unequal
cells; style sometimes terminal, with 2 nearly free often unequal branches, stigma-

CXCIII. MOREiF.

671

tiferous on their inner face or throughout their length; sometimes lateral, filiform,
more or less divided at the top (Ficus, Dorstenia) , or undivided ( Broussonetm , Cecro-
pia, &c.) ; ovule solitary, either inserted in the middle of the wall, usually campylo-
tropous or anatropous (Artocarpus), or hasilar and orthotropous ( Cecropia ), micropyle
superior. Fruit : 1. An achene ( Madura ) or drupe ( Morus ), enveloped by the
accrescent succulent calyx, sometimes on a fleshy gynophore ( Broussonctia , &c.) ;
2. A utricle sunk in a sub-succulent (Dorstenia) or succulent (Ficus) receptacle.
Seed with a crustaceous fragile or finely membranous integument, liilum ventral.
Embryo in the axis of a fleshy more or less copious albumen, sometimes 0 ; cotyledons
oblong, plane, incumbent ; radicle superior.

Tribe I. Artocarpea:. — Filaments usually inflexed in bud. Ovule ventral, basal or
apical. Brosimutn, Ant tar is, Ohnedia, Cecropia, Trophis, Galactodendron, Bleelcrodia, Streblus,
* Artocarpus, &c.

Tribe IT. More.e. — Filaments usually straight in bud. Ovule ventral or apical. *Ficus,
*Dorstenia, * Morns, * Maclura, Fpicar punts, *Broussonetia, Treculia, &c. — Ed.]

Morea belong to the class Urticineee. They are so closely allied to Artocarpeee that Trecul, who
has published a learned memoir on the latter, indicates as the only diagnostic character the inflexion of
the filaments in the bud of Morea, while in all Artocarpeee, except Trophis, the filaments are erect before
as well as after flowering ; but thi6 diagnosis fails in Ficus, so that if Ficus be retained in Mo tree, and
Trophis in Artocarpeee, there is no line of demarcation between the two families. Morecc are also very
near Celtidcec (which see). The true Urticeee, with which they were formerly united, only differ in their
watery juice and habit. The tenacity of the cortical fibres is common to both families.

M'ircet inhabit the tropical and sub-tropical regions of both hemispheres. A few occur in temperate
North America. The common Fig, a native of Asia Minor, is now spread over the Mediterranean
basin.

M«rea possess a milky juice, scanty and nearly colourless in some, very copious in others, acrid and
corrosive in most, containing various matters — such as mannite and succinic acid in Mulberries, a colouring
prim iple in Madura, an elastic resin (india-rubber) in many Figs. Astringent principles are combined with
these in the bark, and mucilaginous and aromatic qualities in the herbaceous parts, which give to different
species of this large family very various properties ; some are lenitive medicines, others stimulants, others
poisonous. The inflorescence, at first charged with an acrid juice, acquires when ripe quite opposite qualities.
Mucilage and sugar are then developed in it in such proportions, that the fruit becomes a very nourish-
ing food, or an acidulous cooling medicine which is succcessfully employed in a great many dis-
orders.

The Black Mulberry ( Monts nigra), a native of Persia, has been cultivated in Europe from the
earliest times. Its drupaceous fruit (due to the flowers being densely spiked) owes its acidulous sugary
taste in great part to the succulent calyces. It is nutritious and refreshing, and a slightly astringent
syrup is prepared from it before it is quite ripe. The bark of its root is acrid, bitter, purgative and
vermifuge : and Dioseorides states that it destroys taenia. Its leaves may be employed to feed silkworms,
but for this important purpose the White Mulberry (M. alba) is especially used. Both the White Mul-
berry and silkworm are natives of China, where the former is cultivated for rearing this insect. Thence
this culture passed into Persia, and on to Constantinople, in the reign of Justinian; thence into Spain, and
later, in the time of Iloger, into Sicily and Calabria ; finally, at the conclusion of the French war for
the conquest of the kingdom of Naples, both tree and insect were introduced into the south of France,
where, thanks to Charles \ III., Henry IV., and especially to Colbert, M. alba is now almost naturalized.
The Chinese attribute diuretic and anthelminthic qualities to the root of this species, and febrifugal to
its leaves. 1’lie fruit and young leaves of M. inelica are eaten in India, as are those of M. rubra in North
America, and .1/. cdtulifvlia and corylifoha in South America. M. pabularia is cultivated for forage in

672

CXCIII. MORE^J.

Tibet, Kashmir, &c. The Paper Mulberry (Broussonetia papyrifera), a dioecious tree, cultivated in China
and Japan, has been introduced into European gardens. Its leaves are remarkable for their poly-
morphism ; the fleshy gynophore of the fruit is insipid ; the fibrous bark of its stem is used to make
Chinese paper. From the bark of another species of Broussonetia the South Sea Islanders fabricate their
clothing (Tappa).

The fruit of Maclura tinctoria, a native of the Antilles and Mexico, is used like that of our Mulberry.
Its hard, compact wood takes a fine polish, and might be very useful in cabinet-making, but it is exclu-
sively used for dyeing, as Fustic. M. aurantiaca is a small North American tree, which yields the flexible
and very elastic Bow-wood. Its fruit, the Osage Orange, contains a yellow foetid juice, with which the
Indians paint their faces when they go to war.

Figs are trees or climbing shrubs ; the principal species is Ficus Carica, cultivated throughout the
Mediterranean region. Its fleshy receptacle, the Fig, whether fresh or dried, is an agreeable and very
nutritious food, and an emollient medicine. By incision its bark yields an acrid and caustic milk,
containing a considerable quantity of India-rubber. Certain tropical Figs contain much larger quantities
of this milk ; as the India-rubber Fig (F. elastica), the Banyan or Bo-tree (F. indica ), and the Sacred Fig
(F. retigiosa ) [all Indian species]. Of these the Banyan is a large evergreen tree, the adventitious roots of
which descend to the earth, root there, and form arcades which extend on all sides, far from the trunk.
A famous Banyan on the Nerbudda thus has a circumference of 2,000 feet, and 320 columns formed by
adventitious roots. Some Chinese [and Indian] Figs are the food of the Lac, .an hemipterous insect ( Coccus
Lacca ). The females are crowded so densely on the young branches as to leave no spaces, and exude from
their bodies a resinous substance (Lac) which is used in the manufacture of sealing-wax and certain
varnishes. F. Sycomorus is a widely spread Egyptian tree. Its wood is very light, and supposed to
be incorruptible, whence the ancient Egyptians used it for mummy-cases. Dorstenia differs from Ficus in
the receptacle of the flowers being but slightly concave. The root of D. braziliensis lias a faint and agree-
able aroma; it is employed in Brazil against the bite of venomous serpents, whence its Spanish name
Contrayerva.

Artocarpece , which we have annexed to Morece, are spread over all equatorial regions.

Most Artocarpece contain a milky juice, which exhibits the most opposite properties and even in the
same genus ; thus it is innocuous in Antiaris innocua, but acrid, caustic and poisonous in A. toxicaria, the
viscid juice of which, the Antiar of the Javanese, is obtained by incisions in the bark, and hardens into a
gum-resin, with which the Malays prepare the poison-upas, to poison their arrows and cris. This upas
differs from the equally deadly Stryclmos Tieute of the Javanese, and the curare of Guiana (also yielded by
a Strychnos ; see page 557), in acting on the organs of circulation, while the Stryclmos acts on the nervous
system. [Another species of Antiaris (A. saccidora, of Malabar), has so tough a bark that sacks (used for
rice, &c.) are made by removing it from truncheons of the trunk or branches, merely leaving a thin section
of the wood to serve as the bottom of the sack.]

The Bread fruit-tree ( Artocarpus incisa) provides the South Sea Islanders with an abundant, whole-
some and agreeable food. Its entire fruit, composed of carpels agglomerated on a fleshy receptacle, is as
large as a man’s head. It is gathered before it is perfectly ripe, when it consists of a white and fari-
naceous flesh (produced by the united calyces), and is sliced, slightly baked on cinders, and eaten like
bread, of which it has somewhat the taste. The French and English have propagated this precious fruit
over the torrid zone. The fruit of A. inteyrifolia is not less esteemed [it is a very inferior fruit, not eaten
by Europeans] ; its firm and sugary pulp is much sought by the Creoles, in spite of its disagreeable smell.
Its seeds are eaten fried or boiled, as are .also those of Brosimum Alicastrum, which in Jamaica takes the
place of bread amongst the poor. Colombia possesses another tree of the same family, which is one
of the most wonderful vegetable productions. This, the Cow-tree, or Palo de Leche ( Galactodendron
utile), the inhabitants of the Cordilleras of Venezuela regularly milk, procuring by incision an enormous
quantity of a white and somewhat viscous liquid, presenting all the physical properties of the best milk,
with a slight balsamic odour. It contains, besides sugar and albumine, a large proportion of a fatty waxy
matter to which it appears to owe its principal properties; by evaporation in a water-bath an extract
similar to frangipani is obtained.

Tbe wood of Artocarpus is used in India and Cochin China for furniture and cabinet work. That of

CXCIY. CELTIDEJE.

673

Cudrttnia javanensis, a shrub from the Isles of Sunda, furnishes a dye. The leaves of the Breadfruit-tree,
which are about three feet long and one and a half broad, are used as cloths and mats. The bark of the
Guarumo ( Cecropia peltata ), a tall slender tropical American tree, contains india-rubber; it is given as an
astringent in diarrhoea and blennorrhcea ; its ashes are rich in alkaline salts. [The beautiful Snake-wood
of Guiana is the produce of Piratinera guianmsisi]

CXCIV. CELTIDEJE, Endlicher.

Flowers ‘polygamous. Perianth single. Ovary free, 1 -celled ; styles 2 ;
ovule solitary, parietal or sub-apical, campylotropous. Fruit a drupe. Albumen
scanty or 0. Embryo curved-, radicle superior. — Stem woody. Leaves alternate-,
stipules fugacious.

Shrubs or trees with, alternate branches, often armed with spinescent axillary

Ccllis.

Flower (mag.).

Flower cut vertically
(mag.).

Ctltis .

Stamens (mag.).

Celtis.

Diagram.

Ctltis.

Embryo laid open
(mag.).

Ctltis australis.

Snlenostigma.
Young flowers (mog.J.

Solenostigma a.nsimile.
Flower expanded (mag.).

Celtis.

Fruit.

Celtis.

Fruit cut vertically
(mag.).

X X

674

CXCV. CANNABINEiE.

branchlets. Leaves alternate, petioled, entire or serrate, usually 3-nerved, pubescent
or scabrous, rarely glabrous; stipules 2, at tlie base of the petioles, caducous.
Flowers $ , or often $ by arrest of the ovary, solitary and peduncled, or in racemes
or panicles. Perianth calycine, 5-phyllous or -partite, imbricate in aestivation,
spreading after flowering, persistent. Stamens 5, inserted at the bottom of the
perianth, and opposite to the sepals ; filaments cylindric, usually short, indexed in
bud, rising elastically as in Nettles ( Celtis tetrandra ) ; anthers dorsifixed, rarely re-
flexed in bud, and becoming introrse later ; cells 2, opening by a longitudinal some-
times very short slit. Ovary free, ovoid, usually inequilateral, 1 -celled ; stigmas
2, terminal, usually elongate-subulate, undivided or 2-fid ; ovule solitary, parietal,
sub-apical, campylotropous or semi-anatropous ; micropyle superior. Drupe moder-
ately fleshy. Seed pendulous, curved above ; testa membranous ; albumen fleshy,
scanty, sometimes nearly 0. Embryo curved ; cotyledons plane, or folded on each
other, incumbent ; radicle elongate, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Celtis. Sponia. Solenostigma. Ilomoioceltis. Gironniera.

Mertensia. Parasponia. Trema. Monisia.

Celtidece approach Morece in the structure of the ovary, ovule, seed, and embryo, hut differ in their
inflorescence and the nature of their fruit. They are closely allied to Ulmacece (see that family).

Celtidece inhabit tropical and temperate Asia, America, and the Mediterranean region of Europe.

The bark and leaves have sometimes a sub-aromatic odour and a bitter acrid taste ; the flesh of the
fruit is astringent. Several species have oily seeds ; some possess a compact very durable wood, some
others a light almost spongy wood, or flexible and very tenacious. The shoots of Celtis australis are used
to make forks or whip-handles; its slightly styptic fruit is edible ; its seeds yield, by expression, an oil
similar to oil of almonds. C. occidentalis is common in the hot parts of North America ; its drupe is
prescribed as an astringent. The root, bark, and leaves of C. orientalis, a West Asiatic species, are
regarded as a specific against epilepsy.

CXCV. C A NN A BIN EJfi Endlicher.

Flowers diclinous. Perianth $ calycifiorm ; ? scalelike. Ovary 1 -celled,

1 -ovuled-, styles 2 ; ovule pendulous, campylotropous. Fruit dry. Seed pendulous,
exalbuminous. Embryo hooked or spirally coiled. Radiclf superior. — Stem
herbaceous, with ivatery juice. Leaves stipulate.

Annual and erect herbs, or perennial and twining, with watery juice. Leaves
opposite, or the upper alternate, petioled, cut, lobed, toothed, often glandular
(Hemp), stipulate. Flowers dioecious. — $ racemed or panicled. Perianth her-
baceous, of 5 free sub-equal sepals, imbricate in aestivation. Stamens 5, opposite to
the sepals, and inserted on their base ; filaments filiform, short ; anthers terminal,
2-celled, oblong ; cells opposite, marked with 4 furrows, muticous or apiculate by the
connective which exceeds them, dehiscence longitudinal. — Flowers ? in a strobiloid
spike (Hop) or in glomerulse (Hemp), with 2-flowered bracts (Hop) or 1-flowered
(Hemp), flowers bracteolate. Perianth urceolate, reduced to one bract-like mem-

CXCV. CANNABINEiE.

675

Hemp. ( Cannabis saliva.)
<f plant.

Hemp.

9 inflorescence (mag.).

Hemp. Hemp.

9 flower Pistil

(mag.). (mag.).

Hop.

£ flower (mag.).

9 Hop. (/lumulus Lupulus.)

Hemp.

Fmit, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Hop.

Fruit, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

Hop.

9 strobilus, ripe.

branous sepal, closely enveloping the ovary. Ovary free, ovoid or sub-globose, sub-
couipressed, 1-celled; style terminal, very short or 0; stigmas 2, elongate- filiform
or subulate, pubescent ; ovule solitar}-, pendulous from the top of the cell, campylo-
tropous ; micropyle superior. Achene glandular, embraced by the accrescent perianth
(Hop), or a smooth cartopsis, included in the perianth and 2-valved by pressure
(Hemp). Seed pendulous ; testa free or adnate to the pericarp ; endopleura fleshy,
simulating an albumen ; hilum marked by a brown spot. Embryo exalbuminous,
hooked, or spirally roiled ; cotyledons incumbent ; radicle superior.

GENERA.

Cannabis. * Hum ulus.

x x 2

676

CXCVI. ULMACEiE.

This little family was formerly placed in TJrticece , with which it agrees in its diclinous greenish
monochlamydeous flowers, imbricate aestivation, stamens opposite to the sepals, 1-celled and 1-ovuled
ovary, dry fruit, superior radicle, and stipulate leaves ; hut TJrticece differ in the long coiled and elastic
filaments, the globose anthers, erect orthotropous ovule, and the more or less abundant albumen.
Celtidece present the same affinities, besides which the seed is pendulous and the ovule campylo-
tropous.

Cannabinece have been cultivated from the remotest period, and are now spread over all northern
temperate regions. Hemp is said to grow wild on the hills of Central and South Asia ; the Hop is a
native of Europe, America, and West Asia.

The Hop and the Hemp, although very different in appearance, are similar not only in floral struc-
ture, but in the tenacity of their fibres and the bitter narcotic juice which they contain. The achene and
bract of the Hop (Humulus Lupulus ) are covered with yellow globose glands, containing a bitter aromatic
principle ( lupuline ), which imparts to beer a slightly narcotic quality and an agreeable bitterness ; the
young white underground shoots are edible. The seed of the Hemp ( Cannabis sativa ) contains a fixed
oil, which is used for making soft soap and for lighting. The stem yields textile cortical fibres.
The fibre of its bark, separated from the wood of the stem by prolonged maceration, is called Hemp.
Hemp yields a gelatinous resin, contained in little glands on the surface of the stem and leaves, which
possesses very intoxicating properties; it is called cherris in Arabia, North Africa, and the East; this
principle, more narcotic and dangerous even than opium, is the basis of a thick green preparation, called
hachish or hasheesh by the Arabs, and extensively smoked by them.

[In India the resin collected on the body or clothes by running amongst the Hemp plants in the
fields is called churras, and taken in a solid state it yields the Tincture of Cannabis or Indian Hemp, of
the Pharmacopoeia. The bruised twigs are smoked as gunja, and the leaves, flowers, &c., yield the
infusion called bhang. The Cannabis is grown at every cottage door in tropical Africa, and smoked
under the name of diamba. Hemp-seed is imported in enormous quantities for feeding birds. Hemp
appears to have been known to the Greeks and northern races from time immemorial, but not to the
Hebrews and Egyptians.]

CXCVI. ULMACEAE, Mirbcl.

Elm.

( Vlmus campestris.)
Flowering branch.

Elm.

Flower (mag.).

Elm.

Flower laid open
(mag.).

Elm. Fruit.

Flowers £ . Perianth single, campanulate, persistent.
Ovary free, 1-2 -celled ; styles 2 ; ovules solitary, pendulous,
anatropous. Fruit a samara or nut, 1 -seeded. Seed inverted.
Embryo exalbuminous, straight. Radicle superior. — Stem woody.
Leaves alternate ; stipules fugacious.

Trees or shrubs with alternate branches and watery juice.
Leaves alternate, distichous, simple, petioled, penninerved,
usually inequilateral, scabrous ; stipules 2, caducous. Flowers lateral on the
branchlets, fascicled, $ or 1 -sexual. Perianth herbaceous or slightly coloured,
sub- campanulate, limb 4-5-8-fid, imbricate in aestivation, erect after flowering,

CXCVII. BETULACE2E.

G77

persistent. Stamens inserted at tlie bottom of the perianth, equal and opposite to
its lobes, rarely more numerous; filaments filiform, distinct; anthers 2-celled,
dorsifixed ; cells somewhat oblique, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free,
of 2 connate carpels, 2-celled ( Ulmus ) or 1-celled ( Planera ) ; styles 2, divei’gent,
stigmatiferous along their inner face ; ovules solitary in each cell, pendulous near
the top of the septum, or from the top of the single cell, anatropous. Fruit a
membranous samara (Ulmus), or a coriaceous 1-celled and 1-seeded indehiscent
nut (Planera). Seed inverted, testa membranous, raphe longitudinal. Embryo
exalbuminous, straight; cotyledons plane (Ulmus) or sub-sinuous (Planera), or con-
duplicate (Holoptelea) ; radicle short, superior.

GENERA.

* Ulmus. * Planera. Iloloptelea.

By many botanists Ulmacece are united with Celtidece, from which they only differ in their inflores-
cence, extrorse anthers and anatropous ovule; both are included in the class Urticineye of Brongniart
and adopted by Planchon ; for in Ulmacece , though the ovule is anatropous, the micropyle faces the top of
tho ovary, as in the other families of Urtieineee.

Ulmacece are spread over the temperate northern regions [and sub-tropical India]. Their bark con-
tains an astringent and tonic bitter mucilage and tannin. The inner bark of the common Elm ( Ulmus
canijicstris) has been considered a remedy for dropsy and eruptions. That of the American Elms ( U.
faint and americana ) is so rich in mucilage that poultices and a nutritious jelly are made of it. The
Americans reduce it to a powder as fine as flour, and employ it largely in inflammatory diseases. Planera
Ahilhea, a native of Crete, produces an aromatic wood, formerly exported under the name of False
Sandalwood. Elm wood is rather hard, reddish, and used especially for wheelwright’s work, shafts,
axle-trees, screws for presses, See. Exostoses or wens are often developed on Elm trunks, which acquire
great hardness, and are much sought by cabinet-makers from the different patterns the twisted arrange-
ment of their wood-fibres exhibits.

CXCVII. BETULACEsE.

( A mentacearum genera, J ussieu. — BetuliNyE, L.-C. Richard. — BetulaceyE, Bartling.)

Flowers monoecious, in catkins, the with a calyciform scale-like perianth, the
9 achlamydeous, with accrescent scales. Stamens 4 or 2. Ovary with two 2 -ovuled
cells; ovules pend nlou8, anatropous. Nuts usually winged, 2-celled, 1-seeded. Embryo
isallnnnini>>i8 ; radicle superior. Stem woody. Leaves alternate, stipulate.

Trees or shrubs, branches scattered, buds scaly. Leaves often sprinkled with
resinous glands, alternate, simple, toothed, the pinnate nerves terminating in the
teeth; stipules free, caducous. Flowers monoecious, sessile, at the base of scaly
bracts, in terminal or lateral catkins. — Catkins $ : Scales bearing 2-3 flowers,
each accompanied within by 2 or 4 squamules. Perianth calyciform, regular,
1-1"'" d Ah us . or reduced to a scale ■ lb l»hi). Stamens 4, inserted at the base of
the perianth-lobes, and opposite to them (Alnus) ; or 2, inserted at the base of the
scale-like perianth ; filaments bifurcate at the top (Betula) ; anthers basifixed, with
cells juxtaposed (Alnus), or separate on the branches of the filament (Betula), dehis-
cence longitudinal. — Catkins ? sometimes pendulous, solitary, with membranous or

678

CXCYII. BETULACE^L

3 c? flowers with sqnamiform
perianth (mag.).

Birch. (Betula alba.)
and 9 catkins.

j

Ain vs.
g flower
(mag.).

Ain us.

Scale bearing 3 <?
flowers (mag.).

Alnus.

Ripe 9 catkin.

Alnus.

Ripe 9 catkin cut
transversely (mag.).

Birch.

Scale and squamulse
of a g catkin, outer
face (mag.).

Alnus glutinosa.
Scale furnished with 2
squamulae, and bearing
3 £ flowers (mag.).

Alnus.

Diagram of 2 9 flowers.

Alnus.

Scale and squamulae
bearing 2 9 flowers,
inner face.

Alnus.

Diagram of £ flower.

(mag.).

Jacquemont’s Birch.
Scale furnished with its
3 fruits (mag.).

Jacquemont’s Birch.
Vertical section of fruit
(mag.).

coriaceous scales caducous wlien full grown ( Betula ) ; sometimes erect in a corymbose
raceme, with the scales at first fleshy, then woody and persistent (Alnus) ; scales
sessile, 3-lobed and flowered (Betula), or entire and each accompanied by 4 lateral
squamules, and 2-flowered (Alnus). Perianth 0. Ovary sessile, with twol-ovuled
cells, of which one is often empty ; stigmas 2, terminal, sessile, elongate, filiform ;
ovules pendulous from the septum a little below its top, anatropous. Strobiles
formed by the enlarged scales. Nuts winged or annular, 1-celled and 1-seeded.
Seed inverted; testa membranous, thin. Embryo esalbuminous, straight; cotyledons
plane, foliaceous in germination ; radicle superior.

GENERA.

* Betula. * Alnus. Cletliropsis.

We shall indicate the affinities of Bet.ulacece with Cupuliferee and Myricecc under those families.
They approach Ulmacece in the stamens being opposite to the calyx-lobes, in the 2-celled ovary and

CXCVITI. PLATANEiE.

G79

1-ovuled cells, the pendulous and anatropoua ovule, winged fruit, exalbuminous seed, and alternate
leaves with caducous stipules ; but their diclinism and amentaceous inllorescence decidedly separate them.

1 Malacca are spread over the temperate and cold climates of the northern hemisphere. Birches form
woods or vast forests in Northern Europe, Asia, and America. Some stunted shrubs inhabit the polar
regions up to the limits of perpetual snow. Alders are dispersed over the temperate countries of the
northern hemisphere, and over sub-tropical America.

The Betulacete, without rivalling Cupulferrv in their use to mankind, furnish him with several
useful species, at the head of which must be placed the White Birch (Betula albci), which grows nearly
throughout Europe, Siberia, Asia Minor, and North America ; it approaches nearer to the pole than any
other European tree, and grows in alpine districts the least favourable to vegetation. Its wood is too
spongy to be employed in buildings, but Cartwrights, upholsterers, and turners value it for its tenacity ;
ns firewood it is nearly as useful as beech, and its charcoal is in demand for forges. Its flexible branches
are made into brooms. Its bark is impermeable to water, and hence used in the north for various
utensils, shoes, cords, boxes, snuff-boxes, and for preserving roofs from moisture. The bark of a variety
of the White Birch (the Canoe Birch or Paper Birch) is used in Canada for the construction of light and
portable canoes ; these are formed of sheets of bark bound together with the root-fibres of the White Eir,
and smeared with the resin of the Balsam Fir. The bark of the White Birch contains, besides an astrin-
gent principle used in tanning leather, a resinous balsamic oil, which becomes empyreumatic by dis-
tillation, and is used in the preparation of Russia leather. Finally, the cellular part of this bark, which
contains starch, is a valuable resource to the Samoiedes and the Kamtschatkans, who bruise it, and mix
it with their food. The sap, which is sugary before the sprouting of the leaves, is considered an excellent
antiscorbutic in North America, and both vinegar and beer are made from it. Other species of Birch
(li. lenta, nigra, lutea, &c.) are similarly prized in North America for their wood, tannin and sugary sap.
The common Alder (Alims glutinosa ) is a nearly aquatic tree ; its wood is little used for buildings,
because it does not withstand alternate dryness and damp ; but if constantly submerged, it becomes as
incorruptible ns oak, whence its use for piles. Alder wood is used by upholsterers, cabinet-makers,
turners, and sabot-makers, and is esteemed for firewood, because it burns with a bright and almost
smokeless flame ; its charcoal is usually employed in gunpowder making. The bark, leaves, and cones
may be used for tanning and dyeing black.

CXCVIH. PLATANEjE.

(Platanea:, Lestiboudois. — Platanace.®, Lindl.) f

Flowers diclinous, in 1 -sexual eapitula. Perianth replaced by clavate scales.
Stamens equal and alternate xvitli the scales. Ovaries 1-celted, 1-2-ovuled ; ovole
pendulous, orthotropous. Fruit a nut. Seed e.calbuminoujJjn- 'not ; radicle inferior.
— Stem woody. Buds long, concealed by the concave Imse of the petiole, and only
appearing after the fall of the leaf. Leaves stipulate, alternate, palminerved.

Usually tall trees, bark flaking. Leaves alternate, petioled, palminerved,
large, few-lobed, furnished with stellate hairs, fugacious; stipules leaf-opposed,
tubular at the base, often crowned with a blade at the top, caducous. Flowers1
monoecious, agglomerated in 1-sexual globose eapitula, occupying different branches.
— Flowers S surrounded by scale-like bracts, minute, hairy at the top, and within
by sepals (arrested stamens?) longer than the bracts, linear-clavate, furrowed, truncate
at the top. Stamens equal and alternate with the scales; filaments very short;

1 [This description of tho g and $ flowers of PI tin- the ? are mixed without definite order with scales
tiinetr does not accord with the usually received view, which may be bracts, perianth-segments, or staminodes,
which is, that the stamens iu the g and the ovaries in or anjisted ovaries.— Ed.]

680

CXCVIII. PLATANEJE.

Platanus.

Fruit cut vertically

(mag.).

anthers elongate-clavate, cells lateral, connedivelonger than the cells, peltate, pubescent.
- — Flowers 9 surrounded by 3-4-0 bracts ; sepals 3-4, clavate, with a truncate top ;
scales (arrested stamens?) alternate with the sepals, much smaller, often 0, irregularly
obovate, pointed. Carpels S-8-4-2, sub-wliorled, opposite to the lobes, to which
they adhere at the base, ovoid, 1-celled ; style terminal, elongate-linear, tip re-
curved, stigmatiferous on the inner side ; ovule solitary, pendulous from the top of
the cell (rarely 2 ?), orthotropous. Nuts 1-seeded, coriaceous, terminated by the
persistent style, surrounded at the base by stiff hairs. Seed pendulous ; testa thin,
membranous ; albumen 0, or very scanty ; radicle cylindric, elongated, inferior.

ONLY GENUS.
* Platanus.

CXCIX. MYRICEiE.

681

Platanecc are near Bakamiftuce, which are, however, distinguished by their balsamic juice, conical
involucrate catkins, 2-styled ovary with 2-many-ovuled cells, sub-anatropous ovules and capsular fruit.
Platanece also approach Ilamamelidece (see page 410), and have some affinity with Garryacece in inflores-
cence, diclinism, 1 or 2 pendulous ovules, styles stigmatic throughout their length, and straight axile
embryo ; but Garryacece differ in the clearly tetrandrous flower with 4 sepals, the anatropous ovule,
abundant albumen, berried fruit, opposite penninerved leaves, &c. [The affinities of Platanece are rather
with the Amentaceous families, not with the families enumerated above.]

Platanece are natives of Mediterranean Asia and North America, but are cultivated as ornamental
tree3 in temperate regions throughout the world. They possess a slightly astringent property [but are
chiefly valuable for their timber and ornamental appearance. P. orientalis attains a gigantic size and
immense age].

CXCIX. MY RICE YE.

(Amentacearum pars, Jussieu. — Myrice/E, L.-C. Richard. — Myricaceai, Lindl.)

Flowers diclinous, spicate, achlamydeous, sessile in the axil of a bract. Stamens
2-16. Ovary with 2-4 scales at the base, 1 -celled, 1 -ovuled; ovule sessile, basilar,
orthotropous. Fruit a drupe, succulent, waxy. Seed erect, exalbuminous. Embryo
straight. — Stem woody. Leaves alternate.

Undershrubs, shrubs or trees with scattered cylindrical unjointed branches.
Buds scaly, solitary. Leaves alternate, simple, usually serrated, sometimes cut or
pinnatitid, rarely entire, stiff or coriaceous when dry, usually sprinkled with g-lobose
or discoid ceraceous odoriferous particles, midrib giving off anastomosing veins ;
stipules 0 (except in Comptonia). Flowers monoecious or dioecious, in axillary
simple or compound catkins, and forming close [open?] spikes; catkins of the
monoecious species 2-sexual, and bearing the $ at the base, and 9 the top. —
Flowers $ : Perianth 0. Stamens 2-16, sessile in the axil of a bract, naked or
furnished with 2 lateral bra cteoles, often accompanied by several flowerless bracteoles;
f laments free, connate at the base ; anthers extrorse, basifixed, sub-didymous, dehis-
cence longitudinal. — Flowers 9 in ovoid or cylindric catkins, ebracteate. Ovary
sessile in the axil of the bract, furnished at the base with, and more or less adnate to

Afvrica cah/ornica.

682

CXCIX. MYRICEiE.

Comptonia,

Q flower, inner
face.

face.

Comptonia .
Fruit cut vertically
(mag.)

Comptonia.

Embryo

mag.).

M. serrata.
g inflorescence.

M. cerifera. Seed (mag.).

M. Gale. Pistil (mag.).

Comptonia. Pistil.

a. Hypogynous glands.

b. Bracts,

CC. CASUARINE2E.

683

2-4 sterile scales, 1 -celled; stigmas 2, lateral, filiform, sessile; ovule solitary, ortko-
tropous, basal, sessile. Drupe covered either with long fleshy papillae, succulent,
edible (M. sapula), or with superficial wax-secreting odorous glands ; endocarp bony.
Seed erect; testa thin, membranous. Embryo exalbuminous, antitropous; cotyledons
fleshy, plano-convex ; radicle cylindric, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Myrica. Comptonia.

Myricea approach Juglandea in diclinism, inilorescence, the 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary, the erect
orthotropous ovule, drupaceous fruit, exalbuminous seed, woody stem, and alternate aromatic leaves.
They are distinguished by their achlamydsous ilowers, free ovary, waxy fruit, habit, and simple coria-
ceous 1 -nerved leaves sprinkled with resinous glands. They have also some affinity witli Casuarinea
(which see) and lletulacea, from which they are distinguished by their 1-celled ovary and erect ortho-
tropous ovule, and by their properties. Mr. Chapman has joined to Myricea the genus Leitneria, which
differs in its campylotropous ovule.

Myricea belong to both worlds, but are nowhere abundant [excepting that some species are emi-
nently social]. They chiefly inhabit North America, South Africa, and the mountains of Asia and Java.
M. Faya is found in the Azores and Canaries. M. Gale inhabits boggy places in the north-west of
Europe [covering vast tracts].

The bark of several Myricea contains benzoic acid and tannin, united with a resinous substance,
which gives it astringent tonic properties; such is Comptonia aspleniifolia, a decoction of which is used
in North America for obstinate diarrhoea. From the fruits of M. Gale is obtained a volatile oil, of a faint
scent, which is almost tasteless at first, but becomes acrid in the mouth. Those of M. sapida, of Nepal
[and China , contain an acid sugary and very agreeable taste, due to clavate fleshy hairs which are loaded
with a red juice. The wax of .1/. cerifera was long used extensively in America for lighting; its root
is an emetic and violent purgative. The leaves of M. Gale were formerly praised as antipsoric.

CC. CASUARINEAE, Mirbel.

Flowers diclinous, achlamydeous, the £ with 2-4 bracteoles, monandrous; the $ with
2-4 scariou8hracteoles. Ovary 1-celled-, styles 2; ovules 2, semi-anatropous. Fruit
a samara. Seed exalbuminous. Radicle superior. — Stem woody, branches jointed,
leajless.

Shrubs or very much branched trees, with the habit of Ephedra or Equisetum ;
branches whorled, jointed, knotty, striate or furrowed. Leaves replaced by striate
many-toothed sheaths surrounding the nodes of the branches. Flowers monoecious
or dioecious, <j in spikes, <j> in capitula : — Flowers j seated within the last sheaths of
the branches, each with 4 bracteoles, 2 lateral and 2 antero-posterior, all connate into
a deciduous cap which is detached by the elongation of the stamen. Stamen solitary,
central ; filament at first short, thick at the base, lengthening while flowering ; anther
incumbent; cells sub-opposite, sepai-ated at the top and bottom, dehiscence longitu-
dinal. Flowers 9 capitate at the tips of the branches, each sessile in the axil of a
persistent bract, furnished with 2 boat-shaped bracteoles, at first open, then closing
on the young fruit, and re-opening when ripe. Perianth 0. Ovary compressed-
lenticular, 1-celled; style terminal, very short; stigmas 2, elongate-filiform; ovules

G84

CC. CASUABINEiE.

Casuarina.
Transverse section of
3 spike (mag.).

Casuarina. Ovary ,
longitudinal section,
showing the collateral
ovules and air-
chamber.

Casuarina quadrivalvis.
3 inflorescence.

Casuarina.

Young $ flower, showing
one of the bracteoles, cut
above its base (mag.).

Casuarina. 3 flower,
anther removed, leaving the
basilar filament (mag.).

Casuarina.

Transverse section of ovary,
passing by the 2 ovules, and
showing the air-chamber
to the right.

Casuarina.

Transverse section of a very
young ovary, cutting
through the middle of one
of the ovules.

Casuarina.
Fruit cut (mag.).

C. quadrivalvis.
Diagram 3 .

Casuarina.
Ripe cone.

C. paludosa.
Diagram 3.

CCI. SALICINEiE.

685

2, collateral, fixed above tlie base of the cell, semi-anatropous. Fruit a strobilus of
woody bracts and bracteoles, each pair of bracts opening like a capsule into 2 spread-
ing valves, and containing a samaroid caryopsis membranous at the top, crustaeeous
at the base, and filled with spiral vessels. Seeds solitary, erect, funicle attached to
the middle of the testa and backed by the arrested ovule ; testa membranous, nearly
transparent. Embryo exalbuminous ; cotyledons large, oblong, compressed ; radicle
minute, superior.

ONLY GENUS.

* Casuarina.

Caswirinea are distinguishable at the first glance, having scarcely any affinity except with Myricece,
which differ, besides their characteristic habit, in the nature of their drupaceous fruit.

Dr. Hornet, who has examined fresh flowers of Casuarina, cultivated by M. Thuret at Antibes,
informs us that 1 in C. quadrivalm each stamen is surrounded by a 3-valved perianth (?) ; two valves are
lateral, the third faces the axis ; in very rare instances a fourth valve has been found pressed against the
anterior face of the stamen. The posterior valve is linear and does not adhere to the lateral valves; the
latter are much larger, plicate, enlarged at the top, recurved into a hood, and adhere by the interlacing of
marginal hooked hairs. The fourth valve, when present, is narrow and linear. The $ flower of C.
tomlosa is the most complicated of all, and the only one which constantly presented a 4-nary perianth,
composed of 2 lateral, a posterior and an anterior segment. This arrangement is easily seen in the young
flowers, in which the filaments are still very short. As the filament lengthens, the valves are torn
across a little above their bases, which persist .as small brown truncate scales, surrounding the base of
the filament, the upper part remaining pressed against the anther, capping its top until the anther is
ready to open, when this latter becomes oval, greatly enlarged, and drives off, like a wedge, the lateral
valves.’

As far ns Hornet could judge of tho $ flowers, the funicle in C. qttadrivalvis is not normally free, and
the placental vessels are curiously arranged ; a section of the ovary shows the cavity of the pericarp to be
divided by a cellular mass of the placenta, one of the cavities containing the collateral ovules, the other
being empty. This empty chamber is not accidental, for it is seen in very young ovaries, and is perhaps
itself divided in two by a further prolongation of the placenta.

Casuarinece are chiefly natives of Australia, where they have been found in a fossil state ; they are
also met with in India, the Indian Archipelago and Madagascar, where they are called Filao.

Catuarinete are of little use to man ; their hard and heavy wood may be used in ship-building, and is
made into war-clubs by the Australians [and Pacific Islanders]. The bark of C. equisetifolia is astringent;
it is used in powder in dressing wounds, and in a decoction to stop chronic and choleraic diarrhoea; it
may also prove useful as a colouring matter, or mordant. That of C. muricata furnishes the Indians
with a nerve-tonic medicine.

CCI. SALICINEM , L.-C. Richard.

Flowers dioecious. Perianth 0. Stamens 2-oo . Ovary 1 -celled’, styles 2 ;
PLACENTAS parietal, 2, oo -ovuled ; ovules anatropons. Capsule with 2 semi-placen-
tifemus valves. Seeds erect, bearded at the base, exalbuminous. Radicle inferior. —
Stem woody. Leaves alternate, stipulate.

Trees or snRuns, or dwarf creeping undershrubs ; branches cylindric, alternate.
Leaves alternate, simple, penninerved, entire or angular-toothed, petioled; stipules
scaly and deciduous, or foliaceous and persistent. Flowers dioecious, in terminal
sessile or pedieelled catkins, each furnished with a membranous entire or lobed

686

CCI. SALICINE^.

Willow.
<? catkin.

Willow. ( Salix caprcca.)
9 catkin.

Willow. Willow. of ovary

Fruit (mag.). Seed (mag.). (mag.).

Populus virginiana,
9 catkin.

Poplar.

9 flower (mag.).

bract. — Flowers $ : Perianth replaced by a glandular annular or urceolate and
obliquely truncate disk. Stamens 2-qo , inserted on tlie centre of the torus ; filaments
filiform, free, or more or less connate ; anthers basifixed ; cells parallel, contiguous,
dehiscence longitudinal.- — Flowers Q : Perianth 0, disk glandular or urceolate.
Ovary sessile [or pedicelled], 1 -celled ; placentas 2, parietal ; styles 2, very short, more
or less connate, each terminated by a 2-3-lobed stigma; ovules many, ascending,
anatropous. Capsule 1-celled, valves 2, revolute when ripe, semi-seminiferous. Seeds
numerous, erect, minute ; testa membranous ; hilum basilar, truncate ; funicle short,
thick, expanding into a woolly tuft which envelops the seed. Embryo exalbuminous,
erect ; cotyledons plano-convex, elliptic ; radicle very short, inferior.

GENERA.

Salix.

Populus.

CCII. EUPHORBIACEiE.

687

The affinities of Sulicineee are obscure ; they approach Balsamiflua: (see that family), and resemble
the Amentaceous families in their inflorescence, diclinism, the absence of perianth (at least in the } ), the
connate carpels, dry fruit, and straight exalbuminous embryo, but there the resemblance ceases. Some
botanists have compared them with TcimariscinecB on account of the parietal placentation and bearded
seeds, but this comparison appears unnatural.

Willows principally affect damp and swampy places throughout the northern hemisphere. [A few
species inhabit temperate South America and South Africa, none Australia or the Pacific Islands.]
Poplars grow in Central and South Europe, North Africa and North America. They have not been met

with elsewhere.

Salicineec possess astringent and bitter principles in their bark, which are used for the cure of inter-
mittent fevers, especially in the form of the active principle salicine, which is obtained from Salix alba,
vitellina, amyydaUna, viminalis, Helix, purpurea, &c. Some Poplars ( [Populus alba and tremula ) also con-
tain saliciue, but it is accompanied by another alkaloid named populate. Their bark also contains a
yellow dye, which is often utilized. The resinous and balsamic buds of the Black Poplar (P. nigra ) and
Aspen (P. tremula') yield the base of the unguent populeum, a preparation used in cases of haemorrhage ;
these buds are also taken internally in chronic affections of the lungs. P. bahamifera, of North America,
yields the resin taeama/uica, a resolvent and vulnerary. The $ catkins of Salix eegyptiaca are very odori-
ferous and a medicinal water is prepared from them in the East which is regarded as a sudorific and
cordial, l’oplar wood, although soft, is valued for its lightness ; that of Willows, and especially of Salix
capraa, and of Osiers (S. vitellina, viminalis, purpurea), is universally used by basket-makers, coopers, and
gardeners. Several species of Willows and Poplars contribute to the beauty of our gardens.

CCII. E UPBORE I A CEEE.

(Tricocc.e, L. — TiTitYMALOiDEiE, Ventenat. — Euphorbia, Jussieu. — Euphorbiacea:,
lx. Hr. — Antidesmea:, Putranjivehs adjunctw. — Buxineae exclusce.)

Flowers diclinous, usually mono- rarely di-chlamydeous, or aclilamydeous. Ovary
free, 8- celled , rarely of 2 or several 1-2 -ovuled cells; ovules 'pendulous. Fruit
usually of 3 cocci, rarely a berry. Seeds solitary or geminate, pendulous. Embryo
straight, in the axis of an abundant fleshy albumen.

Large or small trees, or undershrubs, or herbs, of very various habit ; juice
milky, acrid, opaline or watery. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite or wliorled,
sometimes much reduced, never -wholly absent, petioled or sessile, usually 2-stipulate
at the base, nearly always simple, rarely 3-foliolate [or pinnate] ; limb entire, toothed
or lobed, penni- or palmi-nerved, very various in size, shape, consistence and clothing.
Inflorescence axillary (rarely extra-axillary) or terminal, definite or indefinite,
very polymorphous. Flowers monoecious or dioecious, S with often a rudimentary
pistil, v central (i.e. terminal) when the inflorescence is androgynous and definite,
peripheric (i.e. lowest on the axis) when it is indefinite. Calyx gamosepalous,
usually 3-o-merous, lestivation various (very rarely 0); lobes equal or unequal, entire,
toothed or cut. Corolla polypetalous, or very rarely gamopetalous, hypogynous or
perigynous, varying like the calyx in the number of parts, colour and aestivation ;

t a Is alternate with the calyx-lobes when they are isomerous, imbricate or twisted in
a-stivation. Disk varying in situation and form (or 0). Stamens l-oo , central in the
<J , or inserted at the bottom or on the base of the calyx ; filaments free or mono-poly-
adelphous, erect or incurved ; anthers [usually absent] variously inserted, globose

688

CCII. EUPHORBIACEaE.

or didymous, free or coherent, opening longitudinally, obliquely or horizontally by
2 (or 1) extrorse orintrorse slits or oblong pores, connective polymorphous. Ovary
superior, 3- (rarely 1-many-) celled, wliorled around a central column which is persis-
tent after the fall of the fruit when it is a capsule ; style various, usually short, with
as many branches as there are cells, often again divided, more or less reflexed and
papillose above ; ovules solitary or geminate, pendulous from the inner angle of the
cells, sessile, usually operculate by a cellular development from the placenta, usually
anatropous or semi-anatropous ; raphe ventral, rarely dorsal. Fruit various, usually
a capsule, opening in 3, or 2-oo usually 2-valved cocci which separate from a per-
sistent axis [or drupaceous] . Seeds pendulous ; testa crustaceous, very often arillate
or carunculate ; albumen fleshy, more or less copious. Embryo various ; cotyledons
large or small ; radicle superior.

[In the classification of this family I have followed J. M. Miiller’s learned monograph in
De Candolle’s ‘ Prodromus.’ Each of the below-mentioned tribes subdivides naturally into
sub-tribes, the characters of which are given, with the most important genera in each.]

Series I. STENOLOBEiE.

Amperea sparlioides 3 .

Amperea. Diagram $ .

Amperea.

Tart of inflorescence. Young
3 flower.

Amperea.

3 flower expanded (mag.),

Ricinocarpus. Pistil (mag.).

Rlcinocarpus. Diagram 3 ■ Ricinocarpus. Spiral androecium.

CCII. EUPH0RBIACEA3.

G89

Pseudanthus.
Fruit (mag.).

PsettdanUius.
Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

Pseudanthus pi met hides, £ flower (mag.). 9 flower (mag.).

Poranthera.

3 flower (mag.).

Poranthera.

2 flower (mag.).

Poranthera.
Diagram 3.

Cotyledons semi-cylindric, not sensibly broader than the radicle, and much
narrower than the albumen. — Stem sub-woody. Leaves narrow.

Ovarian cells 2-ovuled. Calyx of $ quincuncial in testivation. (Australia.)

Sub-trilx; I. Poraxthere.e. — Flowers petalous. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary
ovary ; anthers 4-porose. Foranfhcra.

Sub-tribe II. Eucaretiee. — Flowers apetalous. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary
ovary ; anthers with 2 slits. Caletia, Micrantheum.

Sub-tribe III. Pseudanthe.e. — Stamens central. Pseudanthus, Stachystemon.

Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Calyx of S quincuncial in aestivation. (Australia.)

Sub-tribe I. Ecricixocarpe.e. — Flowers petaloid, exinvolucrate. Beyeria, Bicinocarjous, &c.
Sub-tribe II. Bertyf.-E. — Flowers apetalous, involucrate. Beriya,

Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Calyx of $ valvate or sub-valvate in aestivation.

(Australia.)

Sub-trilx; I. Monotaxide.e. — Flowers petalous, exinvolucrate. Monotaxis.

Sub-tribe II. Euampere.e. Flowers apetalous, exinvolucrate. Amperece.

Tribe I. CALETIEsE.

Tribe II. RICINOCARPEJE.

Tribe III. AMPEREJE.

Y Y

690

CCII. EUPHORBIACEiE

Xylophylla monlana.

Bridelia. Diagram 3 .

Castor-oilplant. Q flower.

Series II. PLATYLOBEiE.

Xylophylla.

3 flower (mag.).

Xylophylla.

9 flower (mag.).

Bridelia ylauca.

3 flower expanded.

Bischoffia.
g flower (mag.).

Castor-oil plant.
g flower.

Seed cut transversely
(mag.).

Bischoffia.

9 flower (mag.).

Bischoffia.
Ovule with its
operculum.

Xylophylla.
Transverse section
of ovary (mag.).

and Bridelia.

. Seed (mag.).

Bridelia.

Fruit cut. Septum
(cl.) bearing the
abortive ovules at ,
the top.

Bischoffia.
Vertical section of
ovary.

Stillingia.

3 diaudrous flower
(mag.).

CCII. EUPHORBIACEiE.

691

Mercurialis perennis 9, and $ spike.

Me real ialis.

Transverse section of ovary (mag.).

Mercurialis.
Fruit (mag.).

Cluylia pulrhella.
9 flower (mag.).

Baliospermum.
J flowers.^

Mercurialis.

(J flower (mag.).

Mercurialis.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Baliospermum.
g flower expanded (mag.).

Mercurialis.

9 flower (mag.).

Ditaxis lancifolia.
flower.

(From M. Baillon)

Baliospermum.
Pistils eparated from the
calyx (mag.).

Cotyledons plane,
albumen.

much broader than the radicle, nearly as broad as the

Tribe IV. PHYLLANTHEjE.

Ovarian cells 2-ovuled. Calyx of $ quincuncial in aestivation.

* Flower exinvolucrate, apetalous or petalous.

Sab- tribe T. Sayre.— Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary. Glands of the
cxtrnstaminal disk alternating with the petals. Actcphilu, Savia, Uloacurrci.

Snb-tribe II. Andractine.e.— Stamens inserted round a rudimentary ovary. Glands of
the cxtrnstaminal disk opposite to the petals. Andrachne.

Sulvtrihc III. Sauropide.e. — Stamens central. Petals 0. Extrastaminal glands opposite
the sepals. Sauropue, &e.

Sub-tribe IV. Freireodendrej:. — Stamens excentric, inserted around a central disk;
anthers always erect. Freireodendron.

692

CCII. EUPHORBIACEiE.

Sub-tribe V. Antidesme®. — Stamens inserted around the base of a rudimentary ovary.
Anther-cells pendulous in bud. Thecacoris, Antidesma.

Sub-tribe VI. Hieronyme®. — Stamens inserted around the base of a rudimentary ovary ;
anther-cells erect in bud, then versatile. Hieronyma.

Sub-tribe VII. Euphylranthe®. — Stamens central ; anther-base always inferior.
Phyllanthus, Breynia, Putravjiva, &c.

Sub-tribe VIII. Leptoneme®. — Stamens central ; anther-base at length superior.

Leptonema.

Sub-tribe IX. Securinege®. — Stamens inserted around the base of a rudimentary ovary ;
anther-base always inferior. Calyx-lobes of $ with flat (not induplicate) margins. Secu-

rinega, Baccaurea, Aporosa.

Sub-tribe X. Bischoffie®. — Stamens inserted around the base of a rudimentary ovary ;
anther-base always inferior. Calyx-lobes of $ induplicative. Bischoffia.

Sub-tribe XI. Hy®nanche®. — Stamens inserted around a central vacant space. Anther-
base always inferior. Hycenanche.

Sub-tribe XII. Cyclostemone®. — Stamens inserted around a central disk. Anther-
base always inferior. Cyclostemon, Hemicyclia, &c.

* # Male flowers involucrate.

Sub-tribe XIII. Uapace®. — Flowers apetalous. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary
ovary. Anthers erect. Uapaca.

Tribe V. BRIDELIEJE.

Ovarian cells 2-ovuled. Calyx of $ valvate in aestivation.

GENERA.

Bridelia. Cleistanthus, &o.

Tribe VI. CR0T0NE2E.

Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Anthers indexed in hud. Calyx of $ quincuncial in
sestivation.

Sub-tribe I. Eucrotone®. — Flowers $ with no rudimentary ovary. * Croton , Julocroton,

Crotonopsis.

Sub-tribe II. Micrandre®. — Flowers $ with a rudimentary ovary. Micrandra.

Tribe VII. ACALYPHE2E.

Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Anthers erect in hud. Flowers in the axils of the
bracts, or involucrate ; involucres 1-sexual. Calyx of S valvate in sestivation.

* Flowers not involucrate.

Sub-tribe I. Johannesie®. — Calyx of $ very short, induplicative. Stamens central.

Johannesia.

Sub- tribe II. Hevee®. — Calyx of $ induplicative. Stamens inserted around a central
column. Hevea.

Sub- tribe III. Garcie®. — Calyx of $ irregularly bursting. Petals (at least of the $ )
more numerous than the sepals. Stamens central. Manniopliyton, Garcia , Aleurites, &c.

CCII. EUPHORBIACEiE.

693

Sub-tribe IV. Agrostostaciiyde^e. — Calyx regularly valvate. Petals of double the
sepals in number. Stamens central. Agrostostachys.

Sub-tribe V. Crozopiiore.e. — Calyx regularly valvate. Petals equalling the sepals in

number, or 0. Stamens central. Sarcoclinium, Bicinella, Argyrothamnivm, Crozophora, &c.

Sub-tribe VI. Caperonie.E. — Calyx regularly valvate. Petals as many as the sepals, or
obsolete. Stamens inserted around a sculptured rudimentary ovary. Caperonia, Leucocroton.

Sub-tribe VII. CffiLODlSCE.®. — Flowers apetalous. Stamens inserted around a broad
central disk. Caelodiscus.

Sub-tribe VIII. Cephalocrotone.®. — Flowers apetalous. Stamens inserted around the
base of a rudimentary ovary. Cephalocroton, &c.

Sub-tribe IX. Euacalyphe.e. — Flower apetalous. Stamens central, not polyadelphous.
Phillenetia, Claoxylon, Mercurialis, Acalypha, Alchornea, [_C<zlehogyne,~] Bernardia, Tragia, Trewia,
Mallohis, Cleidion, Macaranga, &c.

Sub-tribe X. Ricine.e. — Flowers apetalous. Stamens polyadelphous, with no rudiment
of an ovary. *Iticmus, Hoinonoya.

* * Flowers 9 only involucrate. Involucre calyciform , 1-Jlowered.

Sub-tribe XI. Diplochlamyde.e. — Stamens central, without a rudimentary ovary.
Diplocldamys.

Sub-tribe XII. EriPRiNE.®. — Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary. Epiprinus.

*** Flmvcrs $ and 9 involucrate. Involucre bud-lilce, many-flowered.
Sub-tribe XIII. Pere.e. — Stamens central, without a rudiment of an ovary. Pera.

Jlifpomane 1/ancintlla.

Calebogyne ilicifolki.
9 flower.

Culycopeplus. J flower.

Ilura crepitans.

J flower, entire and cut vertically
(mag.). (From II. Baillon).

694

CCII. EUPHORBIACEiE.

Hura crepitans.
Diagram Q.

Hura.

Androecium, entire and cut vertically
(mag.). (M. Baillon).

Hura.

Ovary.

Hura.

Fruit (J natural size).

E. Lathyris.
Androgynous
inflorescence.

Euphorbia Lathyris. Flowering summit.

Euphorbia Lathyris.
Involucre laid open (mag.).

E. Lathyris.
Involucre and Q
axis stripped of its
flowers (mag.).

Euphorbia Characias.
Diagram of inflorescence.

with their bracts
(mag.).

E. Lathyris.

Ovule cut vertically,
showing the arillode
capped by the operculum.

E. Lathyris.

Coccus
cut vertically
(mag.).

Euphorbia.
Stamen (mag.).

E. Lathyris. Pistil.

E. Lathyris.
Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

E. Lathyris.
Seed (mag.).

E. Lathyris.
Coccus
(mag.).

CCII. EUPHORBIACEiE.

695

Tribe VIII. H1PP0MANE2E.

Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Stamens sometimes inserted around a central disk.
Anthers erect in bud. Flowers in the axils of tlie bracts, or involucrate. Involucres
1 -sexual. Calyx of £ quincuncial in aestivation.

* Flowers exinvolucrate, bracts never connate.

| Flower with petals, or with the glands of the extrastaminal disk opposite the sepals.

Sub-tribe I. Bexnettie.e. — Petals induplicatively imbricate. Stamens inserted around a
rudimentary ovary. Bennettia.

Sub-tribe IT. Pogoxopiiore.®. — Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary. Stamens
equalling the sepals, or if more the outer opposite the sepals. Pogonophora, Microdesmis.

Sub-tribe III. Acidocrotoxe^:. — Stamens central, rarely surrounding the rudiment of
an ovary. Outer stamens alternating with the petals. Acidocroton.

Sub-tribe IV. Cli;ytie£. — Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary, alternate with
the sepals. Petals perigynous. Cluijtia.

Sub-tribe V. Maxiiiote.e. — Stamens inserted around a central disk. *Manihot.

Sub-tribe VI. Jatrophe.e. — Stamens inserted around a central receptacle or a rudi-
mentary ovary, equalling the sepals in number, or the outer alternating with them. * Jatropha ,
Tri<j"iiostemon, Ostodes, Codiceum, &c.

Sub-tribe VII. Ch.etocarpej:. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary, outer
alternating with the sepals. Petals suppressed. Clicetocarpus.

f f Flowers absolutely apetalous. Disk glands if extrastaminal and isomerous never opposite

the sepals.

Sub-tribe VIII. Cheilose.e. — Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary, outer
alternating with the sepals. Cheilosa, Cunuria.

Sub-tribe IX. Mischodoxte.®. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary, opposite
the sepals. Disk suppressed. Mischodon.

Sub-tribe X. Geuoxie.e. — Stamens central, or surrounding a rudimentary ovary, as
many as the sepals, or the outer series opposite the sepals. Baliospertnum, Gelonium, Om-

phalia, &c.

Sub-tribe XI. Adonoclincae. — Flower not compressed. Stamens inserted around a
conical glandular receptacle. Adcnocline, &c.

Sub-tribe XII. Stomatocaeyce.e. — Flower compressed. Stamens inserted around a
central area. Stomatocalgx.

Sub-tribe XIII. Carcmbie.e. — Flower compressed. Stamens central. Wartmannia,
Carumbium.

Sub-tribe XIV. Edhippomaxej;. — Flower not compressed. Stamens central, equalling
the sepals in number, or the outer alternating with the sepals. Mabea, * Stillingia, Sebastiania,
llippomane, Exccecaria, Colliguaga, &c.

696

CCIL EUPHORBIAOEiE.

* * Flowers in the axils of tracts, not involucrate ; hracts at first connate, then splitting and

resembling an involucre.

Sub-tribe XV. Hure.®.- — Flower not compressed. Stamens central. Uura, &c.

* * * Flower enclosed in a calyciform involucre.

Sub-tribe XVI. Phyllobotryeje. — Stamens central, disk 0. Phyllobotryum.

Tribe IX. I)A LECH AMP IE JE.

Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Anthers erect in hud. Flowers involucrate. Involu-
cres 2-sexual, i.e. hearing $ and ? flowers. Calyx of $ valvate in aestivation.
Involucre compressed, 2-phyllous. Flowers $ polyandrous.

GENUS.

Dalechampia.

Tribe X. EUPII OR BIEAE.

Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Anthers erect in hud. Flowers involucrate ; involucres
2-sexual. Calyx of $ (rarely developed) quincuncial in aestivation. Involucre
calyciform, not compressed. Flowers $ monandrous.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Anthostema. Synadenium. * Euphorbia. Calycopeplus. Pedilanthua.

[The genus Daphniphyllum , separated from Euphorbiacece by J. Muller, and
erected into a natural order, differs from the latter only in the small embryo, and
the ovule with a ventral raphe. They are Indian shrubs of mountainous districts,
extending from the Himalayas to Java, China, and Japan, and there is also a West
Indian species. — Ed.]

The great family of Euphorbiacece presents numerous affinities. Thus they approach Malvacece in
habit, pubescence, stipulate leaves, often monadelphous stamens and loculicidal fruit; they differ in the
nature of their secretions, in diclinism, the position of the ovules, and the structure of the seed. They
are connected with Urticece, but the latter are separated by their 1-celled ovary, simple style, solitary
orthotropous ovule, 1-celled indehiscent fruit, persistent calyx, &c. They approach Rhamnece in habit
( [Rridelia ), but these are easily distinguished by the hermaphrodite flowers, the position and direction of
the ovules, and the situation of the stamens relatively to the petals. Menispermece also resemble in their
flower some Euphorbiace ce, but are distinguished by the arrangement of their free carpels.

About half the species inhabit equatorial America; they are much rarer in temperate America. In
the Old World they are more abundant in the Mediterranean region and in temperate Asia than between
the tropics. The vast genus Euphorbia, comprising more than 700 species, is dispersed over the whole
world, except in alpine and cold localities.

The properties of Euphorbiacece are as distinctive as their botanical characters, and the ancients had
so accurately recognized this, that all plants with a 3-coccous fruit were regarded by them as hurtful and
suspicious. Euphorbiacece secrete a very acrid milky juice, varying in strength with the species, the cli-
mate, and the organ of the plant. In some this juice is one of the most deleterious of poisons, in others
its acridity is so far neutralized by mucilage and resins as to reduce it to a simple purgative and diuretic.
Some species are slightly narcotic-acrid, others aromatic. The albumen usually contains a fixed oil,
without the acridity which is found in the embryo and integuments of the seed. It is to a liquid resin
and a volatile principle that all the properties of Euphorbiacece are due ; they are thus strongest in
alcoholic tinctures, but are dissipated or weakened by the application of heat. The root of the
Manihot offers a remarkable example : there is scarcely a more poisonous juice than this, yet the action
of fire converts the plant into very wholesome food.

Euphorbia, the typical genus, is very various in habit : some species have a fleshy angular stem,

CCII. EUPHORBIACEiE.

697

furnished with spines, resembling that of a Cactus; these species (E. antiquorum , canariensis , officinarum ,
abt/ssinica) yield by incision a resinous j nice which is strongly drastic, and used externally as a vesicant.
[The true Euphorbium is the E. resinifera of Morocco.] The other Euphorbias, which have a normal
stem and leaves, have a purgative milky juice; such are E. Esula , Cyparissias, amygdaloides, Helioscopia,
Peplus, palustris, Lathyris, See., all indigenous to France. Some are considered efficacious in syphilitic
cachexia, as E. parviffora and hirta, of India, and linearis, of America. English doctors, before the intro-
duction of mercury, prescribed E. hiberna in similar cases ; and in Spain E. canescens is still administered
with the same object. Others are emetic, and in North America E. corollata and Ipecacuanha are thus
used. E. thymifolia, slightly astringent and aromatic, is given in India as a vermifuge to infants. E.
hyper icifolia, of tropical America, the juice of which is both astringent and slightly narcotic, furnishes a
useful medicine in dysentery. The milky juice of E. balsamifera, which grows in the Canaries, is so
little acrid, that the natives cook it, and convert it, they say, into a nourishing jelly ; that of E. cotinifolia,
on the contrary, is so poisonous, that the Caribbeans poison their arrows with it. Finally, a Euphorbia from
the forests of Brazil (E. phosphorea ) is described by Von Martius, from the stem of which distils a phos-
phorescent juice.

It is especially in the arborescent Euphorbiacea that the juice is abundant and caustic. The Blinding-
tree ( Excacaria Ayallocha ) of the Moluccas contains so acrid a juice that, if a drop falls into the eye, it is
nearly blinded : this has happened to sailors sent on shore to cut wood. The smoke even of this wood,
when burned, is dangerous. The Manchineel (Hippomanes Mancinella ) is a fine tree of tropical America,
which, according to some travellers, possesses such poisonous properties, that rain falling on the skin, after
flowing over its leaves, produces a blister, and that to sleep beneath its shade is death. But J. Jaequin,
who resided long in the Antilles, treats this tradition as a fable ; he stood under a Manchineel tree naked
for some hours, whilst the rain fell through it upon him, and yet he remained unhurt. It is, however, true
that a drop of its milk will raise a blister full of serous matter on the skin. The fleshy fruit, of the shape,
colour, and smell of an apple, is a very active poison, but so caustic that it would be impossible to eat it.

Another species of tropical America ( Hura crepitans) contains an extremely deleterious principle,
thus described by Boussingault in his ‘ Fours d’ Agriculture ’ : — ‘When M. Rivero and I analyzed
some milk of the llura, sent to us from Guaduas by Dr. Roulin, we were attacked with erysipelas. The
courier who brought it was seriously injured, and the inhabitants of the houses where he had lodged on
the road experienced the same effects.’ This milk perfectly resembled that of the Cow-tree (see Arto-
carpeee). The fruit of llura crepitans [called Sandbox] is a woody capsule, composed of 12-18 cocci,
which, in drying, break open suddenly down the back into two valves, at the same time separating elas-
tically from the axis, with a noise like a pistol-shot. This capsule, boiled in oil to prevent dehiscence, and
then emptied, is used as a sand-box in the colonies.

Siphonia elastica is a tree of Guiana and Brazil, 30 to GO feet in height, whose milky juice is
obtained by incisions in the trunk as a tenacious and very elastic mass, known as India-rubber; this is a
hvdrocarbon, softening in boiling water, insoluble in alcohol, but soluble in ether, sulphuret of carbon
and volatile oils. Thanks to this solubility, India-rubber has become a great article of commerce, in the
fabrication of elastic tissues, clothing, waterproof shoes, and various utensils. This milky juice is found
in « 'tlier families; several Figs of Asia and America, and especially Ficus elastica, of India, possess it;
also Castilian elastica, of Sumatra; Vahea gummifera, of Madagascar; and Hancornia speciosa , of Brazil ;
but none of these yield so copious a supply as the Siphonia.

Amongst the many Euplwrbiacea prescribed for syphilis amongst foreign nations, we may mention
Stillinyia sylvntiea, of Carolina and Florida; Jatroplia officinalis, Croton pcrdiceps and campestris, of Brazil.
Tragi/i and Acalypha, American and Asiatic plants, are praised as resolvents, diaphoretics, and diuretics.
Mercurialis, of which two species (3/. annua and perennis) are natives of France, is a moderate purge.

Omphalea triandra, a tree of Guiana, yields a juice, white at first, which blackens in the air, and is
used as ink. Some Crotons of America and Africa yield, by incision, a balsamic scented resin. The bark
[called Cascarilla bark] of Croton Eleuteria, a shrub of the Antilles, contains a volatile oil and a bitter
resinous principle, to which it owes its stimulating tonic and slightly astringent qualities. Other con-
geners of tropical America (C. nitens, tnicans, suberosus, Pseudo-china) have similar properties, and the
seeds of several of them contain a strong-smelling essential oil, used in colonial perfumery ; such is that
of C. gratissimum, which recalls the scent of Mint. C. Tiglium is a small tree of the Moluccas, all parts
of which are purgative. Its seeds contain a fixed oil [Croton-oil], combined with a resm and a peculiar

698

CCIII. BUXINE2E.

acid, the action of which is so powerful that one or two drops, taken internally, purge violently, as does
rubbing- it on the stomach, and which further produces an eruption on the skin which maybe useful to the
patient. The seeds of Jatropha Curcas [Physic-nut], a shrub growing throughout the hot countries of
America, yield a plentiful supply of an oil of which soap is made. But the most celebrated of the
oleiferous Euphorbiacece is certainly the Palma Christi, or Castor-oil plant, Ricinus communis, the seeds
of which yield by expression under cold a fixed oil, called Castor-oil, soluble in alcohol (which distin-
guishes it from all other oils), and much used as a purgative [and when fresh as a hair-oil in India. A
virulent principle resides in the seed-coats and embryo, which are not crushed in the process of extracting
the oil]. The seeds of the Spurge ( Euphorbia Lathyris), an indigenous herb, rival those of the Castor-
oil and Croton Tiglium. Its capsules, and those of its congeners, are used to stupefy fish. Those of
Rhyllanthus, a tropical plant, are similarly employed. The powdered seeds of Hycenanche globosa, a South
African tree, are by the Cape colonists sprinkled over mutton to poison hyenas. The seeds of Stillinyia
sebifera, called Chinese Wax-tree, besides containing a fixed oil, are covered with a very white wax, used
in China for making candles. The very poisonous seeds of the Japanese Oil- tree, ( Elceococca verrucosa )
yield by expression an oil used for lighting.

The fruits or seeds of some Euphorbiacece may be eaten with impunity. The almond of Aleurites
triloba, a small tree of the Moluccas, is very well tasted, and is considered an excitant. The seeds of
Conceveiba guianensis, the juice of which is green, have a delicious taste. The kernel of the American
Omphaleas is edible when the embryo has been removed. The acidulous-sugary berries of Cicca disticha
are eaten in India. Emblica officinalis, which also grows in tropical Asia, produces a fleshy fruit of a
taste at first harsh, and afterwards sweet. This fruit, dried, was used as an astringent against dysentery,
and as a tanning material by the natives. But of all edible Euphorbiacece, the most valuable (owing to
the abundance of starch in their roots) are two kinds of Manioc ( Manihot ) cultivated throughout tropical
Africa and America. That of the sweet Manioc ( Manihot Aipe) is eaten cooked in ashes or in water,
like the Potato, and animals eat it raw without injury. This is not the case with the Bitter Manioc (M.
utilissima ), the root of which contains a juice laden with a strongly poisonous principle, analogous to
hydrocyanic acid ; but the volatility of this principle, and the facility with which it is destroyed by
fermentation, explain the facility with which an abundant and wholesome food is obtained from the root.
These roots are grated, pressed, dried, sifted, and then slightly baked on an iron plate ; thus prepared, it
swells considerably in water or broth ; this food is called couaque. If, instead of drying the grated pulp,
it is spread upon a hot iron plate, the starch and mucilage, by mixing together, consolidate the pulp,
and form a biscuit called Cassava-bread. The Cipipa is the pure starch of the Manioc, which has been
removed along with the expressed juice of the root, and which has been washed and dried in the air.
This same starch, heated on iron plates, is partially cooked, and clusters into hard and irregular lumps,
called Tapioca. Tapioca is partially soluble in cold water, and forms with boiling water a sort of trans-
parent jelly frequently used in soup.

The Turnsole ( Crozophora tinctorid), which grows in the Mediterranean region, possesses, like most
Euphorbiacece, an acrid juice and purgative seeds, but its colouring principle is its most useful property.
Woollen rags are dipped into the juice expressed from the tops of the plant, and are afterwards exposed
to the ammoniacal vapour of urine ; the rags thus acquire a dark blue colour, and are called Flags of
Girasol. This matter is used for the colouring of Dutch cheeses, which are dipped into water dyed blue
by the Girasol, and immediately dried. The red tinge of the cheese-rind is probably due to the action of
the lactic acid contained in the cheese. Mercurialis also contains a blue colouring principle, analogous
to that of the Girasol. Certain Indian Euphorbiacece, like Eisclioffia, are used for dyeing red. [African
Teak (Oldjieldiu africand), a little-known plant, has been referred to Euphorbiacece , but doubtfully'.]

CCIII. BUXINES.

(Euphorbiacearum genera , Jussieu. — Buxinea, Franc;. Plee. — Buxaceje, Baillon.)

Trees or shrubs or perennial herbs. Leaves opposite or alternate, simple,
entire or lobed, coriaceous, persistent, exstipulate. Flowers monoecious, axillary or

CCIir. BUXINEiE.

699

l\tchysandra procumbou.

Pachysandra.

Seed, entire and cut vertically

(mag.).

Pae/iysandra.

£ flower (mag.) ,

I'tch v ui nd ra.
Fruit (mag.).

Pachytandra.
TransTerae lection ot
ovary (mag.).

Pachyuindra. Box.

Embryo (mag.). £ flower (mag.).

Box.

1 flower (mug.).

Box. ( Burnt sempervirens.)
Flowering branch.

700

CCIII. BUXINEiE.

Box.

Diagram <J.

Box.

Diagram $.

Box.

Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mag.).

terminal, in a spike or raceme, one $ terminal (Buxus), or some £ lowest (Sarcococca,
Pachysanclra) , the others $ . Flowers $ : Calyx deeply 4-partite, lobes decussate,
2 lateral outer, enveloping the 2 antero-posterior, imbricate in aestivation. Stamens
4, opposite to the calyx-lobes ; filaments kypogynous, erect, exserted when mature ;
anthers 2-celled, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary rudimentary, central. —
Flowers $ : Calyx deeply 4-12-partite ; lobes several-seriate, usually wliorled in
threes, imbricate in aestivation. Ovary superior, 2-3-celled ; styles 2-3, excentric,
divergent, stigmatic on their inner face, channelled; ovules geminate in the cells,
suspended from the top of the inner angle, anatropous; raphe dorsal; micropyle superior
and ventral. Fruit 2-3-celled, or 1-celled by arrest, capsular or fleshy ( Sarcococca ),
loculicidal, or indehiscent, crowned by the persistent styles ; cells 1-2-seeded.
Seeds pendulous ; testa crustaceous, black, brilliant, carunculate. Embryo curved,
in a fleshy albumen ; radicle superior.

GENERA.

* Buxus. * Sarcococca. * Pachysanclra. Styloceras. Simmondsia.

Buxinece have hitherto been placed amongst Euphorbiacece on account of their fruit with three cells or
cocci opening elastically. M. Plee, in 1853, separated Buxus as the type of a small family which only
differs from Euphorbiacece in the absence of milky j uice, the peripheric styles leaving the top of the ovary
naked, the placentas which are distinct in their upper portion instead of forming a central common yixis,
ovules constantly with exterior raphe .and interior micropyle ; but we have seen in Celastrinece, &c., that
the exterior raphe is a character of small value. Buxinece also approach Hamamelideee in their opposite
or alternate leaves, inflorescence, dehiscent fruits, seed with exterior raphe and slightly curved embryo
in the middle of a copious albumen.

The Box ( Buxus sempervirens ) inhabits the Mediterranean regions, whence it spreads to the north of
Europe. Another species grows in the Balearic Islands ; three or four others inhabit Asia. The Box
with pedicelled $ flowers, forming the sub-genus Tricera, is American, as well as a species of Paehys-
andra. The other species of Pachy sandra and Sarcococca are Asiatic.

The common Box is a shrub attaining 15 to 20 feet in height, of which a dwarf variety is culti-
vated for edgings to borders. The close and homogeneous tissue of its wood renders it valuable for wood-
engraving, and it is on Box that the illustrations to this work are engraved. A decoction of the grated
wood was formerly used as a sudorific and febrifuge ; its leaves and seeds are purgative. It is often sub-
stituted for Hops to give bitterness to beer, but this adulteration is dangerous, as it induces intestinal
inflammation.

CCV. GEISSOLOMEiE.

701

CCIV. PENyEACEvE, Brown }

[Flowers 5 . Perianth tubular, 4 -lobed, valvate. Stamens 4, on the throat,
alternate with the lobes, connective thick. Ovary free, 4-celled-, stigma 4 -lobed, or
stigmas 4 ; ovules 2-4 in each cell. Capsule loculicidal. Embryo minute, in a
fleshy albumen. — Shrubs. Leaves opposite.

Evergreen shrubs or undershrubs, with the habit of Ericece or Epacridece.
Leaves opposite, often imbricate, flat or ericoid, quite entire, penninerved ; stipules
minute, setiform or glandular. Flowers g , solitary in the axils of the upper
leaves, or of coloured bracts, 2-4-bracteolate, sessile. Perianth coloured, accres-
cent ; tube cylindric ; lobes 4, valvate or reduplicate in aestivation. Stamens 4,
inserted on the perianth-throat, alternate with its lobes ; filaments usually very short,
connective thickened ; anther-cells adnate, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal ; pollen-
grains ovoid, 6-8-sulcate. Ovary free, 4-celled, cells opposite the perianth-lobes ;
style terete or with 4 angles that alternate with the cells ; stigmas 4, or one 4-lobed ;
ovules 2 in each cell and erect, or 4, 2 erect and 2 pendulous from the inner angle,
anatropous. Capsule 4-celled, loculicidally 4-valved ; valves acuminate, breaking
away from the style-base. Seeds oblong ; testa shining ; hilum excavated ; funicle
very short, white, thick ; albumen 0. Embryo fleshy, ovoid ; cotyledons 2, minute ;
radicle next the hilum, obtuse or concave.

Tribe I. Pkilseje. — Ovules 2 in each cell, erect. Bracteoles 2 or 0. Pencea, Stylapterus,
Br achy siphon, Sarcocolla.

Tribe II. Exdoneme.e. — Ovules 4 in eaoh cell, 2 ascending, 2 pendulous. Bracteoles
2-4. Glischcrocolla, Endonema.

A family of obscure affinity, most closely allied, according to Lindley, to Rhamnece, but differing
signally in the anthers, want of petals and disk, and in the stigma, which is indusiate, as in Ericece. It
has been also compared with Epacridece , Eruniacece, and Proteacece, but with little reason.

Natives of South Africa, of no known use; some produce a nauseous viscid gum, called Sarcocoll,
but which is not the Sarcocoll of the Greeks, whatever that was. — Ed.]

CCV. GEISSOLOMEIE.1

(Geissolome.h, Endlicher. — Geissolomacea:, Sonder.)

[Flowers $ , subtended by imbricating bracts. Perianth 4 -partite, segments im-
bricate. Stamens 8, at the bottom of the perianth-tube ; anthers versatile. Ovary
free, 4-celled ; styles 4 ; stigmas minute ; ovules 2, pendidous in each cell.
Capsule loculicidal. Embryo in the axis of a fleshy albumen ; cotyledons linear ,
fleshy. — Shrub. Leaves opposite.

A shrub. Leaves opposite, quite entire. Buds terminal, acute, silky, with

1 This order is omitted in the original.— Ed.

702

CCYI. LACISTEMACEiE.

tlie habit of Buxus, cordate, margins thickened, penninerved ; stipules 0. Flowers
axillary, solitary, many-hracteate ; brads bifariously imbricate, in unequal pairs,
membranous, ovate, acute, penninerved. PERiANTH-segments 4, ovate, mucronate,
nerves parallel, aestivation imbricate. Stamens 8, inserted at the bottom of the
perianth, the 4 opposite the lobes rather the longest ; filaments elongate, included ;
anthers erect, ovoid, versatile, cells mucronate, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free,
4-lobed, 4-celled, narrowed into the styles ; styles 4, cohering into one conical
4-grooved style, but at length free ; stigmas minute ; ovules 2 in each cell, collateral,
pendulous from the apex, anatropous. Capsule 4-celled, loculicidally 4-valved at
the top, cells 1 -seeded. Seeds ovate, sub-compressed ; funide short; testa thin,
2-lobed between the hilum and micropyle ; albumen fleshy. Embryo straight,
central, as long as the albumen ; cotyledons linear, fleshy ; radicle cylindric, obtuse,
superior.

ONLY GENUS.

Geissoloma.

A monotypic family, native of the mountains of South-west Africa, usually combined with Pcnaacea,
but differing wholly in the bracts, perianth, stamens, ovary, ovules, and seed. It has no known pro-
perties.— Ed.]

CCVI. LACISTEMACEJE}

(Lacistemace^e, Martius. — Lacisteme^e, Meissner.)

[Flowers ? , spiked, bradeate and 2-bradeolate. Sepals 0-6 or 4, petaloid,
imbricate. Disk large, fleshy. Stamen 1,2 -fid. Ovary free, 1 -celled', stigmas 3;
ovules 3-6, pendulous, apical. Drupe with a 3-valved endocarp. Seed solitary,
pendulous, arillate. Embryo straight, in a fleshy albumen. — Leaves alternate,
stipulate.

Shrubs or trees. Leaves alternate, distichous, persistent, penninerved, often
pellucid-punctate ; stipules lanceolate, caducous. Inflorescence of axillary solitary
or fascicled spikes. Flowers $ ? minute, crowded ; bracts erose, lower empty ;
bracteoles 2, linear. Perianth of 2-6, usually 4 petaloid segments, persistent, the
anticous largest, posticous smallest, lateral exterior in aestivation. Disk fleshy,
shorter than the perianth, often unequal, margin indexed and lobed. Stamen 1,
anticous, inserted on the disk, persistent ; filaments 2-fid, each arm 1-celled, cells
dehiscing transversely; pollen ovoid, smooth, 3-furrowed. Ovary free, 1-celled,
narrowed into the style ; stigmas 3, minute ; ovules 3-6, pendulous from near the top
of the cell, anatropous, funicle thickened. Fruit a drupe, 1-celled, with a 3-valved
dry endocarp, each valve bearing a placenta on its axis, one only with a seed.
Seed pendulous ; aril complete, fleshy ; testa crustaceous ; albumen copious, fleshy.
Embryo central, straight ; cotyledons ovate, flat, appressed, nerved ; radicle long,
cylindric.

ONLY GENUS.

Lacistema.

This order is omitted in the original. — Ed.

CCYII. NEPENTHES.

703

The affinities of Laciatemeee are obscure ; but most obvious with Samydeee in the alternate often
pellucid-dotted leaves, stipules, disk, 1 -celled ovary with parietal placentas, style, stigmas, thin septi-
ferous valves of the capsule, albuminous seed and embryo. I think that they can hardly be regarded
otherwise than as reduced Samydece ; and, in fact, Lindley observes that they may when not in flower be
easily mistaken for Casearias. The species, of which there are about sixteen, are all tropical American,
and have no known uses. — Ed.]

CCYII. NEPENTHE A? .

(NepenthiNjE, Link. — Nepenthes, Blume. — iSTepenthace^e, Lindl.)

Nepfnfhfs gracilis.

Nepenthes.

Nepenthes Distillatoria. Pistil cub

flower (mag.)* vertically

(mag.).

Nepenthes Distillatoria.
9 flower (mag.).

704

CCVI1. NEPENTHES.

Nepenthes .

Seed. Commencement of germination.

Nepenthes.

Seed. Germination completed.

Flowers dioecious. Perianth single. Stamens united above into an antheri-
ferous column. Ovary several- celled, many-ovuled. Capsule with loculicidal semi-
septiferous valves. Seeds scobiform, many-seriate on the 2 faces of the septa ; albumen
fleshy. Embryo straight, axile. — Leaves terminated by an operculate pitcher.

Suffrutescent plants with prostrate or sarmentose stem ; wood without concen-
tric zones, but with numerous bundles of tracheae dispersed across the pith and liber,
and surrounding the woody axis. Leaves alternate; petiole winged at the base, the
midrib prolonged at the top and curved or spirally twisted, and terminating in a
second foliaceous expansion, which is hollowed like an urn (the pitcher), to the
opening of which is fitted a sort of lid attached as by a hinge, and capable of being
lowered or raised, so that the pitcher is sometimes closed, sometimes open ; it is
often found to contain a watery liquid before the raising of the lid. Flowers
dicecious, numerous, in a raceme or sub-terminal panicle, which becomes lateral by

CCVIII. ARISTOLOCHIEiE.

705

the growth of the stem. Flowers $ : Perianth single (calyx), 4-partite ; lobes
sub-oval, hairy on the outside, pitted within, imbricate in aestivation, the 2 outer
somewhat the largest. Stamens united into a central column ; anthers about 16,
extrorse, united into a spherical head, with 2 apposed and contiguous cells, dehis-
cence longitudinal. Flowers $ : Pertanth similar to that of $ . Ovary free,
3-4-gonous, 3-4-celled, of 3-4 carpels opposite to the perianth- lobes ; stigma sessile,
discoid, obscurely 4-lobed, lobes answering to the septa ; ovules numerous, inserted
on the septa, many-seriate, ascending, anatropous. Capsule coriaceous, oblong,
truncate, crowned by the stigma, 4-celled, with 4 semi-septiferous valves. Seeds
elongate, fusiform, imbricate; testa membranous, loose, produced far beyond the
nucleus, tubular; hilum lateral, near the base; raphe filiform, free under the integu-
ment in the lower half, and united with it above the middle, and ending in a chalaza
which supports a globular nucleus ; albumen fleshy. Embryo straight, axile, sub-
cylindric, or fusiform ; cotyledons linear, plano-convex ; radicle short, inferior.

ONLY GENUS.

Nepenthes.

XrpctUhees, which have some affinity witli Aristolochiece (p. 708), differ in diclinism, monadelphism,
free ovary, loculicidnl capsule, and especially by the petioles dilated into a pitcher.1 They also offer
more than one analogy with Droserucea and Parnassica, while their leaves recall those of Sarracmia

(p. 214).

X penthea are natives of swamps in [the Malay Islands, Australia, and New Caledonia] tropical
Asia, the Seyelu-lle Islands, and Madagascar ; their seeds, often held in a loose cellular integument,
float at first on the surface of the water, which they imbibe by degrees, when they sink to the bottom to

germinate there.

CCVIII. ARISTOLOCHIEIE.

(Aristolochi.e, Adanson. — Aristolochiece, Endlicher. — Aristolochiace^e, Lindl. —

Asarine^e, Bartling.)

Perianth single, superior, regular or irregular, usually coloured. Stamens
e/dgynous and gynandrous, inserted at the base of the style. Ovary inferior, several-celled
and m uled ; ovules anatropous. Seeds albuminous. Embryo minute, basilar, axile.

Herbaceous plants with creeping rhizomes, or tuberous, suffrutescent or
frutescent. Stem often twining, simple or branched, often thickened at the nodes ;
u’ond scented, sometimes without concentric zones and liber fibres. Leaves alter-
nate, simple, all green, or some scale- like and the others green, various in form,
usually cordate, penni- or pedati-nerved, veins reticulate ; petiole very often dilated
at the base and semi-amplexieaul, protecting the buds ; stipules 0, but sometimes
replaced by the axillary leaf (rarely 2) of an undeveloped branch. Flowers 2 >
axillary .a- terminal, solitary, rarely in a spike or cymose raceme, sometimes fur-

1 Thr pitcher is not the dilated petiole, but a special organ, represented by aglandat the topofthe costa of t lie
joung leaf. Sec Linn. Trans., vol. xxii., p. 415. — En.

706

CCVIII. AMSTOLOCHIEZE,

Aristolochia.

Flower

(mag.).

Aristolochia. Aristolochia.

Flower cut verti- Pistil and andrcecium
cally (mag.). (mag.).

Aristolochia. Fruit.

Aristolochia.

Seed, entire, with horizontal and vertical sections (mag.).

Asarum.

Flower cut vertically
(mag.).

Aristolochia.
Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

Asarum.

Transverse section of
ovary (mag.).

Asarum europceum.

CCVIII. ARISTOLOCHIEiE.

707

Asarum.

Seed, entire .and cut vertically
(mag.).

Asarum.

Diagram.

Asarum.

Androecinm and pistil (mag.).

Asarum.
Pistil (mag.).

nished with bracts, usually large, sometimes small, brown or blackish-purple, often
fcetid. Perianth single (calyx), sometimes regular, 3-lobed, campanulate or rotate,
sometimes irregular, polymorphous; tube swollen above the summit of the ovary into
a utricle enclosing the stamens, and spreading into a cup-shaped 1-2-labiate or
peripheric limb, valvate or induplicate in aestivation, persistent or marcescent.
Stamens 6, rarely 5 or 12 (rarely 18-3G), sometimes furnished with short filaments,
free, or coherent below, inserted on an epigynous annular disk, or at the base of the
stylary column, sometimes sessile and adnate to the stylary column by the whole inner
surface of the anthers ; anthers 2-celled, extrorse, or rarely sub-introrse, or some ex-
trorse, and the others introrse in the same flower ( Heterotropa ), cells parallel, apposed,
dehiscence longitudinal, connective sometimes prolonged into a point (Asarum).
Ovary more or less completely inferior, slender (except Asarum ), 6- or 4-celled ;
styles usually 6, rarely 3 or more, united at the base into a column (nearly always
stuminiferous), divided at the top into stigmatiferous lobes; ovules anatropous, raplie
thick, 2-seriate at the inner angles of the G-celled ovaries, and 1-seriate down the
centre of the septum in the 4-celled ovaries ( Bragantia ). Fruit sometimes crowned
by the persistent calyx-limb or by its marcescent base, sometimes umbilicate by
its scar, a capsule, rarely a berry, sometimes sub-globular or 4-gonous, usually
G-gonous, with G or 4 cells, sometimes irregularly dehiscent, usually septicidally
G- 1 valved at the base, rarely at the top, rarely apical. Seeds more or less numerous,
horizontal, usually flattened, lower face convex, upper concave and occupied by a
prominent suberose fungoid raphe, which separates from the testa; albumen copious,
fleshy or sub-horny. Embryo minute, basilar, axile ; cotyledons very short, scarcely
visible before germination ; radicle near the hilum, centripetal or inferior.

Ovary G-celled, more or less inferior, short and rather broad. Stamens 1 2,
free ; filaments distinct from the stylary column, G outer shortest, opposite to the
styles ; anthers introrse or extrorse. Calyx persistent ; limb regular, 3-lobed.
Capsule opening irregularly. — Herbs with perennial rhizomes, lower leaves scale-
like, cauline normal, reniform. Flower terminal, solitary.

Tribe I. ASARE2E.

GENERA.

Asarum.

Ileterotropa.

z z 2

708

CCVIII. ARISTOLOCHIE^k

Tribe II. BRA GANTIE7E.

Ovary completely inferior, elongate, slender, stipitate, 4-gonous, 4-celled ; ovules
numerous, 1-seriate on tlie middle of the septa. Stamens 6-36, equal, furnished
with filaments. Calyx deciduous, closely appressed to the top of the ovary, and
3-lobed. Capsule siliquose, 4-valved. — Shrubs or undershrubs. Leaves reniform,
oval or oblong-lanceolate, reticulate. Flowers in spikes or racemes, small ( Bragantia ),
or very large, campanulate ( Tliottea ).

GENERA.

Bragantia. Tliottea.

Tribe III. ARISTOLOCHIJE.

Ovary completely inferior, elongated, slender, stipitate, 6-gonous, 6- (rarely 5-)
celled ; ovules numerous, inserted at the central angle of the cells and 2-seriate.
Stamens 6 (rarely 5) ; anthers sessile, extrorse, adnate by their whole dorsal surface
to the stylary column. Calyx deciduous, constricted above the top of the ovary,
irregular, tubular, limb various. Capsule oblong or globose, 6-angled, 6-valved,
opening at the bottom or top of the fruit.

GENERA.

Ilolostylis. * Aristolochia.

The affinities of Aristolochiece are rather obscure ; some botanists have placed them near Cucurlitacece ,
which they resemble in their twining stem, alternate leaves, inferior ovary and extrorse stamens; but
Cucurlitacece differ in their diclinous double-perianthed flowers, imbricate aestivation, in the form and
number of the stamens, the mode of placentation, the absence of albumen, &c. They might with better
reason be placed near Nepentliece and Cytinece ; they have, like Cytinece, a monoperianthed isostemonous
or diplostemonous flower, extrorse anthers, inferior often 1-celled ovary ; but Cytinece are parasitic,
aphyllous and diclinous ? Nepenthece are allied to Aristolochiece, and especially to the tribe Brayantiece ,
by their single perianth, extrorse anthers, 4-gonous several-celled and many-ovuled ovary, and especially
by the exceptional structure of the leaves (see p. 705).

Aristolochiece mostly inhabit tropical America, they are rarer in northern temperate countries and in
tropical Asia, and somewhat more frequent in the Mediterranean region. None have been met with in
southern temperate latitudes [except Aristolochia in America].

Most Aristolochiece contain in their root a volatile oil, a bitter resin, and an extractable acrid sub-
stance, which have been celebrated in all times and countries as stimulants of the glandular organs and
the functions of the skin. Other species, in which the bitter resinous principle predominates, have been
from the most ancient times administered as anti-hysterics, emmenagogues, &c., whence their name.

At the present time the species most in use are Aristolochia serpentaria and A. officinalis, designated
in North America Virginian Snakeroot, Viperine, Colubrine, &c., and especially prescribed for the bite of
the rattlesnake. It was not until the seventeenth century that European practitioners became aware of
their properties, and employed them instead of the indigenous species. Their congeners of the Antilles,
Peru, Brazil, and India, are equally praised as alexiph armies. A decoction of A.fcetida is used in Mexico
for washing ulcers. The Aristolochias of Europe and the Mediterranean region, to which the exotic
species are now preferred, are A. rotunda, long a , pallida, and crenulata, which grow in the south of Europe ;
A. Mauritania, of Syria, and A. Clematitis, dispersed throughout France. Asarum europceum (Asarabacca)
is an inconspicuous plant, growing in cool and shady parts of Europe ; its roots are bitter, nauseous
and strcng-smelling ; they were formerly used as emetics, but have fallen into disuse since the discovery
of Ipecacuanha. The leaves reduced to powder furnish a good sternutatory. A. asarifoliumis similarly
used in America. A. canadense is also frequently used here as an emmenagogue, and from its ginger-
like smell is used to flavour wines and food.

CCIX. RAFFLESIACE./E.

709

CCIX. RAFFLE SI A CEJE, Br.

(RaFFLESI^E, HyDNOKEvE, CYTINE/E, ApODANTHE^E.)

Apodanthes Ingcc.
Farasitic on a Leguminous plant.

Hydnora (\fricana. Flower laid open (mag.).

Cytinus Ifypocistis.

Apodmthes.

Flower cut transversely
(mag.).

Apodanthes.
Ovule (mag.).

710

CCIX. RAFFLE SI ACE2E.

Cytinus,

Tart of ovary cut trans-
versely (mag.)*

Cytinus .
Diagram 9.

Rafflesia Arnoldi .
Seed (mag.).

Raffiesia.

Partial section of the
seed, showing the
undivided embryo
(R. Brown) (mag.).

Parasites on the roots and sometimes on the branches of dicotyledonous plants.
Perianth monophyllous, regular. Corolla 0, or rarely Ypetalous (Apodan these).
Anthers go , 1- [rarely 2-3-) seriate (Apodanthese) . Ovary 1- celled , with several many-
ovuled placentas ; ovules orthotropous, sometimes sub-anatropous. Fruit indehiscent,
many -seeded. Embryo undivided, albuminous or not.

Tribe I. RAFFLESIEJE.

Flowers 5 or dioecious. Perianth 5-10-fid. sestivation imbricate (Rafflesia,
Sapria), or valvate ( Brugmansia ) ; anthers 1 -seriate, adnate under the dilated top of
a staminal column [synema), and opening by a single or double pore. Ovary with
confluent or distinct many-ovnled placentas. Pericarp semi-adherent or free,
fleshy. Seeds recurved, funicle dilated at the top. Embryo albuminous, axile,
shorter than the albumen.— Parasites on the roots of Vines. Flower sub-sessile,
bracts imbricate.

GENERA.

Rafflesia. Sapria. Brugmansia.

Tribe II. HYDNOREAE.

Flowers . Perianth 3-fid, sestivation valvate. Stamens inserted on the
periantli-tube ; anthers numerous, dehiscence longitudinal, united into a 3-lobed
ring, of which each lobe is opposite to the perianth-segments. Ovary inferior ;
stigma sessile, depressed, of 3 lobes formed by apposed lamellae, distinct to the cavity
of the ovary, where they become placentiferous ; placentas pendulous from the top
of the ovary, sub-cylindric or branching, everywhere covered by very numerous
orthotropous ovules. Fruit fleshy. Embryo globose in the axis of a cartilaginous
albumen. — Parasitic on the rhizomes of Euphorbia in South Africa.

GENUS.

Ilydnora.

Tribe III. CYTINEJE.

Flowers diclinous. Perianth 4-8-fid, aestivation imbricate. — f : Stamens double
the number of the calyx-lobes, united into one bundle; anthers 1-seriate at the top
of the synema, with 2 apposed parallel ? cells, dehiscence longitudinal. ? : Ovary
inferior, 8-16 celled above, but 1-celled below; placentas distinct, parietal, in

CCX. JUGLANDEiE.

711

pairs, lobed ; style solitary ; stigma with radiating lobes. Fruit a berry, or sub-
coriaceous, pulpy within. Embryo exalbuminous, undivided, homogeneous. Para-
sitic on Cistus in the Mediterranean region, and on the roots of other plants in
America and South Africa.

GENUS.

Cytinus.

Tribe IV. AP0DANTHE2E.

Flowers dioecious. Calyx 4-fid or -partite, imbricate in aestivation and persis-
tent. Corolla of 4 deciduous petals. S' : Anthers placed below the dilated top of
the staminal column, 2-3- seriate, sessile, 1-celled. Ovary adherent, many-ovuled ;
ovules orthotropous, scattered through the cavity; stigma capitate. Fruit a berry,
inferior. Embryo exalbuminous, undivided, homogeneous. — Parasitic on the stem
and branches of dicotyledonous plants, never on the roots.

GENERA.

Apodanthes. Pilostyles.

Itafflesio and Brugmamia belong to the Indian Archipelago. Sapria inhabits the shady forests of
the extreme eastern Himalaya. Hydnora grows in Africa and South America. Cytinus principally
inhabits South Africa and tropical North America; one species (C. Hypocistis') belongs to the Medi-
terranean region. Apodanthes and Pilostyles occur in America on the stems and branches of several
I.rpuminosrr (Adesmia, Baithinia, Cattiandrd). Some species are remarkable for their gigantic flowers;
t hat of llaffh dn Amoldi springs directly from the roots of Cissus angustifolia, expands on the surface of
the earth, and attains nearly .3 feet in diameter. The perianth is 5-fid, spreading, and the throat bears
an annular crown ; its pink colour and scent of meat attract the flies, which thus become aids to its
fertilization.

Cytinus contains, besides gallic acid and tannin, two colouring principles and a matter analogous
to ulmine. From the herbage and fruit is obtained an extract called Hypocistis juice ; it is blackish,
acidulated, astringent and harsh in taste ; it was known to the ancients, and is still used in the south of
Europe for bloody flux and dysentery. The buds of Jl. Patina are used in Java for uterine haemorrhage.
Bruymansia also possesses powerful styptic properties. [The rhizome of Hydnora is used by the Hotten-
tots for tanning their fishing nets, &c.]

CCX. JUGLANDEIE.

(Juglande.e, D.C. — J uglandinE/E, Dumortier. — JuGLANDACEiE, LindL, Casim. D.C.

Flowers diclinous, spiked. $ : Perianth single , 6-2-3 -lobed, or 0. Stamens

3- x , inserted at the lose of the perianth, or of the bract. $ : Perianth superior,

4— 2 -toothed. Ovary inferior, 1-celled ; ovule solitary, erect, orthotropous. Fruit
fleshy, dehiscent or not. Nut septate. Seed exalbuminous-, cotyledons fleshy, oily,
2-lobed. — Stem woody. Leaves alternate, pinnate, exstipulate.

Treks or shrubs with watery or resinous juice ; buds 2-3, superimposed in the
same axil, foliaceous or scaly, sessile, or stipitate before the leaves unfold. Leaves
alternate, exstipulate, impari- rarely pari-pinnate, glabrous pubescent tomentose or
with scattered discoid hairs ; leaflets membranous or coriaceous, not punctate.

712

CCX. JUGLANDEiE,

■Walnut. ( Juglans regia.)
$ catkin.

Walnut.
2 catkin.

Walnut.

$ flower (mag.)

Walnut.
Stamen (mag.).

w , * Walnut.

Walnut. Embryo separated

Seed cut transversely. from itg cotyle.

dons, to show the
plumule.

Walnut.

Fruit deprived of
its skin.

Walnut.

Seed, entire and cut vertically.

Engelhardtia spicata.
Young fruit.

Plalyearpa slrobilacea.
2 strobilus.

Platacarya.

Pistil, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Pterocarya f raxini folia.
Fruit.

CCX. JUGLANDEiE.

713

Inflorescence indefinite, 1-sexual (when the 3 are in axillary catkins, and the $ in
terminal or axillary spikes), or 2-sexnal (when they are in a catkin terminated by
the g). Flowers monoecious, $ small: perianth sing-le, adnate to the inner face
of a bract, which is 6-lobed, or 2-3-lobed, or obsolete. Stamens 3-36, inserted at
the base of the perianth or bract, 2-several-seriate ; filaments very short, free or
coherent at the base ; anthers 2-celled, glabrous or pubescent, dehiscence longitu-
dinal, connective usually prolonged beyond the cells. Ovary rudimentary or 0. —
Flowers $ : Bract more or less united to the flower, or free. Receptacular cupule
(calyx of authors) more or less adnate to the ovary, 3-oo -toothed at the top, or
forming a bi-acteal involucre. Perianth (corolla?) sometimes with 4 teeth, of
which the 2 antero-posterior are exterior in aestivation, the anterior often largest
and bracteiform ; sometimes with 2 lateral teeth adnate to the ovary. Ovary
inferior, 1-celled, at length imperfectly 2-4-celled at the base and top ; style short;
stiymas usually 2, rarely 4 ; placenta central, very short, bearing an orthotropous
erect sessile ovule. Fruit sometimes fleshy or membranous, indeliiscent or bursting
irregularly or 4-valved ; endocarp free or united to the pericarp, indeliiscent or
2-3-valved, with cartilaginous septa forming 2-4 imperfect cells at the base and
top ; endocarp and septa chambered. Seed exalbuminous ; testa membranous ;
evdoplcura very thin. Embryo fleshy and oily, 2-lobed, cerebriform or cordate at
the base ; radicle very short, superior ; plumule often 2-phyllous, usually showing
the rudiments of small buds.

GENERA.

* Juglans. ’Carya. * l’terocarya. Engelhard tia. * Platycarya.

Jnglandrtr, which only comprise about thirty species, are very near Myricem (which see) ; they are
also connected with Tercbinthaceee, through Pistada, but Terebinth aceee differ in their inflorescence, in
having petals, a free ovary, and curved ovule. Juylandece approach Cupuliferee and Betulaccce in their
amentaceous inflorescence, diclinism, apetalism, exalbuminous seed, woody stem, and alternate leaves.
They are separated by the structure of the fruit and ovule, the pinnate exstipulate leaves, and the aromatic
principle.

Juglans anTl Carya are North American, but the most remarkable species (J. regia), as well as
Pterocarya, inhabits the southern provinces of the Caucasus [and Juglans the Himalayas]. Engelhardtia
i-» especially tropical Asiatic, Platycarya Chinese. The common Walnut (./. regia), a native of Persia
[and the Himalayas , and introduced into Greece and Italy some centuries before our era, is now culti-
vated throughout temperate Europe. Its wood is much sought by cabinet-makers and armourers for
gun-stocks. Dyers also obtain a blackish-brown dye from it. All parts of the plant possess a peculiar
scent, tolerably pleasant, but giving headache to thoso who remain long in its shade in hot weather. The
pericarp contains a volatile oil (from which a tincture is prepared), associated with tannin and citric and
malic acids, whence its use as an astringent, tonic, and stimulant. The leaves possess analogous qualities.
The seed is edible; it contains an agreeable fixed oil, which quickly becomes rancid. The wood of J.
nigra is more highly valued than that of J. regia , on account of its violet-black colour. The bark of J.
cin err a is used as a purgative in America. The seeds of Carya are edible, except those of C. amara; but
the latter (which is intensely bitter), mixed with oil of camomile, is considered efficacious in obstinate
colics. J. cinrrea yields the Putter-nut; J. nigra , the Black Walnut; Carya olh-eeformis, the Pekan-
nut ; C. alba and nigra, the Ilickory-nut ; and C. glabra, the Pig-nut — all of North America. Engelhardtia
contains an abundance of resinous juices. E. spicata attains a height of 1G0 to 230 feet, and its trunk
becomes so large that three men with arms extended can scarcely touch around it. Its russet-coloured
wood, hard and heavy, is used for cart-wheels in Java, and for vases the diameter of which is sometimes
enormous.

714

CCXI. CUPULIFERiE.

CCXI. CUPULlFERyE.

(Castanejb, Adanson. — Amentacearum pars, Jussieu. — Cupulifer^e, Richard,
Endlicher. — Quercin^e, Jussieu. — Quercine^e et Fagine^e, Dumortier.)

Chesnut.

9 and J catkins

Oak.

Fruit cut vertically.

Chesnut. ( Castanea vesca.)

Fruits and involucre, each spine of which represents an
abortive branch, situated in the axil of a foliaceous scale.

Chesnut.

9 flower (mag.).

Beech. ( Fagus sylvatica.)

Oak. ( Quercus Robur .)

<? and 9 branches, with the gland.

Oak.

9 flower cut vertically (mag.).

CCXI. CUPULIFER2E.

715

Q. cocciftra.

Q. Curb.

< ? flower cut transversely
(mag.).

Q. costata.

Transverse section of
fruit.

Ovule with outer flexuous
membrane and large
exostome (mag.).

Q. jEyilops. Abortive
ovules at the base of
the seed.

Flowers diclinous, in spiles, with, a single perianth. Stamens 5— co . Flowers
9 sessile in a cupuliform involucre. Perianth single , calyciform. Ovary inferior,
of 2-3-6 2-ovuled cells-, ovules anatropous, pendulous or erect. Nuts involucrate,
usually 1 -seeded. Seed exalbuminous. Embryo straight. — Stem woody. Leaves
alternate, stipulate.

Trees, rarely shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, penninerved, caducous or
persistent, stipulate. Flowers monoecious, usually in 1-sexual spikes, sometimes
9 at the base, and $ at the apex ; S in cylindric or globose catkins, naked or
bracteate. Perianth single, lobes often unequal. Stamens 5-20, inserted at the
base of the perianth, free ; filaments weak ; anthers 2-celled. Ovary rudimentary or

0. Flowers 9 1-3-5, sessile in a common cupuliform involucre externally clothed

with scaly or spinescent or accrescent scales. Perianth superior, regular, usually
6-lobed. Ovary inferior, 2-3-G-celled by centripetal septa which are early absorbed ;
styles as many as cells, undivided, stigmatiferous at the top ; ovule geminate in each
cell, erect, basal or pendulous from the apex, anatropous, furnished with a double
integument. Fruit composed of nuts contained in an involucre or a dehiscent
cupule. Seed usually solitai’y in each nut, the arrested ovules persisting in their
original position. Embryo straight, exalbuminous ; radicle small, superior ; cotyle-
dons usually fleshy, folded or sinuous, and their inner faces pressed together.

Cupuliferte approach Betutinea in the alternate stipulate leaves, inflorescence, diclinism, several-
crello.l ovary, anatropous ovule, dry 1-celled fruit, and exalbuminous seed; hut they differ in their in-
ferior ovary and cupulate fruit They are also connected with JmjUmiliea, for besides the affinities
indicated ("at p. 713), the acorn is sometimes divided into four by false septa, a character on which
Lind ley established his genus Stjncednjs. Finally, their affinity is obvious with Pomacece (which see), as
indicated by Brongniart.

C,i/mlift r(c principally inhabit northern temperate regions. They especially abound in America ;
thev are very rare in the north of Asia [except China and Japan], but form vast forests in South and
Central Europe the Himalayas and East Asiatic mountains]. Some attain the snow limit in the
Antarctic regions [others inhabit the mountains of Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand]. They become
rare as they approach the equator, and only grow in elevated localities on the large islands of the Indian
Archipelago. Chesnute and < laks are numerous on the high mountains of cisequatorial Asia, and species
of the latter genus are not rare in tropical North America. In southern tropical countries they are

GENERA.

Quercus. Lithocarpus. * Castanea. Castanopsis.

* Fagus.

7J6

CCXII. CORYLACEJd!.

almost wholly wanting. Africa produces none, except in the Mediterranean region, where a few Oaks
are met with. The Beech is represented on the Andes of Chili by very tall trees ( Fagus procera ),
which are only less lofty than the Araucaria ; and on the mountains of the same country F. Pumilio
marks the limit of arboreal vegetation. Other species of Beech have been observed in [Fuegia] Tasmania
and New Zealand.

CupulifercB, besides the beauty of their habit and foliage, are amongst the most useful of plants.
Not only do they furnish us with a valuable fuel, hut their wood, being [often] close-grained, nearly im-
perishable, and easily worked, is used in the manufacture of agricultural and other implements, furniture,
and utensils of all sorts, as well as in the construction of machines, buildings, ships, &c. These trees
often attain a size which indicates a prodigious longevity. There are in Italy Chesnut3 with the trunk of
40, 75, and even 160 feet in circumference, and which must certainly have been in existence many thousand
years. [This is a disputed statement.] There were formerly in France many Oaks which were
certainly cotemporaries of the Druids, i.e. the Oak of Autrage, in Alsace, whose trunk at the ground
measured 45 feet in circumference when it was cut down in 1858 and sold by auction. That of Allou-
ville, in Normandy, in which, 200 years ago, a chapel was hollowed out, is of about the same size. The
largest Oak still existing in France is that of Montravail, near Saintes, 27 feet in diameter and upwards
of 80 feet in circumference. It is very advisable that these venerable monuments of the Vegetable
Kingdom should be placed under State protection, like the historical monuments erected by the hand
of man.

CupulifercB possess, amongst other principles, tannin and gallic acid, which give them astringent pro-
perties, useful in medicine and manufactures. The hark of Quercus tinctoria, a large species, of the forests
of Pennsylvania, is exported to Europe [as Quercitron] on account of the richness of its yellow colouring
principle; it is also U3ed in America for the tanning of leather. The hark of the European species (Q.
Point r, pcdunculata, pubescens, Cerris ) is dried and pulverized as tan, and similarly used. Q. coccifera, a
Mediterranean shrub, is the food of the Kermes, an hemipterous insect of the cochineal tribe, which is
collected for dyeing silk and wool crimson. Q. Suber grows in the south of France and Spain ; the outer
spongy part of its bark is the elastic substance known as Cork. The acorns of most Oaks contain a
large quantity of starch, a fixed oil, and a bitter astringent substance ; baked and treated with boiling
water they yield a highly tonic drink, which is successfully administered in the shape of coffee to children
of a lymphatic temperament. The acorns of Q. Hex , Ballota, JEsculus, and AEgilops have no bitter orharsh
principle, and to this day are used as food by the inhabitants of some parts of the Mediterranean region,
and especially of Algeria. The leaves of Q. mannifera, a Kurdistan species, secrete a sugary matter.
The cups of Q. AEgilops .are the object of a considerable commerce for dyeing black and for tanning
leather.

Various species of Oak, and principally Q. s. Fgilops , yield Galls, formed by a hymenopterous insect
which pierces the petiole to deposit its eggs ; the vegetable juices are extravasated at the spot, and form
an excrescence containing gallic acid and tannin. Our writing ink is made by an infusion of gall-nuts in
a solution of a salt of iron (green copperas). The Beech ( Fagus sylvatica ) bears angular fruits, called
mast, the seed of which is oily and of a pleasant taste ; but if too largely eaten, they cause headache and
vertigo. The Chesnut ( Castanea ve-sca) produces farinaceous seeds which, eaten raw, are astringent, but
furnish, if cooked or baked, an agreeable and wholesome food. The so-called Lyons Chesnut is only an
improved variety of the common Chesnut.

CCXII. CORYLACEjE.

(Castanearum pars, Adanson. — Amentacearum pars, Jussieu. — Cupuliferarum
pars, Richard. — Corylace/E, Hartig, Alph. D.C.)

Flowers diclinous, in spikes, the $ achlamydeous, furnished with a staminiferous
bract. Flowers ? geminate on a bract, furnished with very accrescent bracteoles.
Perianth single, irregularly lobed. Ovary inferior, partially 2- celled, 2-ovuled; ovules

CCXTI. CORYLACEiE.

717

pendulous, anatropous. Nut involucrate by foliaceous bradeoles. Seed solitary, exal-
buminous. Embryo straight. — Stem woody. Leaves alternate, stipulate.

Shrubs or small trees. Leaves alternate, penninerved, doubly-toothed,

Hazel-nut. ( Cory his Arellano.)
£ and 9 catkin?.

Hornbeam.

Fiait.

Hazel-nut.

9 catkin (mag.).

Hazel-nut.

£ flower (mag.).

Hazel-nut.

Fruits enveloped in their bracteoles become
a foliaceous cup with notched edges.

Hornbeam. (Carpinus Bdulus.)
9 and £ catkins.

Hornbeam. Hornbeam.

Stamen (mag.). Fruit cut vertically.

stipulate, folded obliquely along their lateral nerves, and facing the axis either by
their inner spreading face ( Ostrya , Carpinus), or by one of their sides pressed against
the other ( Corylus ). Flowers monoecious, in 1-sexual spikes; S in cylindric

catkins, accompanied by a naked bract, or folded within 2 juxtaposed bracteoles.
Perianth 0. Stamens several, inserted at the base or middle of the bract, and

718

CCXIII. LOEANTHACEiE

included ; filaments often divided or bifid ; anthers with separated cells, usually hairy
at the top. Eudimentary ovary 0. — Flowers ? in a short spike, geminate in each
bract, and each furnished with very accrescent bracteoles. Perianth superior,
irregularly lobed at the top. Ovary inferior, imperfectly- 2-celled by 2 prominent
placentas, of which one only bears at the top 2 pendulous anatropous ovules, each
with a single integument ; style very short, divided into 2 elongated linear stigmas.
Nut largely umbilicate at the base, enclosed in a foliaceous lobed orlaciniate invo-
lucre. Seed solitary. Embryo straight, exalbuminous ; cotyledons fleshy, their inner
faces appressed, longer than the small superior radicle.

GENERA.

* Ostrya. * Carpinus. Distegocarpus. * Corylus.

Corylacece can only be distinguished from Cupuliferce by their achlamydeous male flowers consisting
of a staminiferous bract, and by the foliaceous or tubular laciniate involucre of their fruit, which is
acid in taste. They inhabit cold or temperate regions of the northern hemisphere.

The Filbert or Hazel ( Corylus Avellana) is a shrub spread over Europe and northern Asia. Its seed is
of an agreeable taste, and yields by expression a bland undrying oil ; its bark is astringent and considered
a febrifuge. C. Column and tubnlosa, which grow in southern Europe, C. rostrata and americana, of North
America, bear edible fruits like the Filbert. The Hornbeam ( Carpinus Betulus) is an indigenous tree with
elegant foliage, cultivated for hedges. Its wood is white, very fine and close, and becomes exceedingly hard
when dry. It is used for wheelwright’s work, screws of presses, and handles of tools, and is besides a
very good fuel. The scales of the fruit of Ostrya are covered with prurient hairs.

CCXIII. LOR ANT II ACE yE.

(Loranthea:, Jussieu. — Loranthacea:, Lindl. — Viscoidea:, Richard.)

Flowers diclinous or 5 . Perianth simple, often girt by a calycule. Sepals
4-6-8, rarely 3, inserted round an epigynous dish, distinct or coherent, aestivation
valvate. Stamens as many as the sepals, inserted on them and opposite. Ovary
inferior, 1 -celled, 1 -ovuled ; ovule sessile, erect, orthotropous ; style simple. Fruit
a berry. Albumen fleshy. Embryo straight’, radicle superior. — Parasitic shrubs.
Leaves entire.

Evergreen shrubs, parasitic on tbe wood of other Dicotyledons, sometimes
appearing epiphytal, and emitting roots which creep over the branches of the infested
tree ; branches knotted, very often jointed, cylindric, 4-gonous or compressed.
Leaves opposite, rarely alternate or wliorled, thick, coriaceous, entire, penni- or
palmi-nerved, nerves inconspicuous, sometimes reduced to stipuliform scales, or 0 ;
stipules 0. Flowers sometimes imperfect, small, inconspicuous, whitish or greenish-
yellow, sometimes perfect, brightly coloured, variously arranged, usually furnished
with 1 or several bracts, and with a calycule simulating an outer perianth, which
is sometimes obsolete. Perianth single (calyx), superior in the 5 , inserted in the
$ around a disk crowning the top of the ovary ; sepals 4-6-8, rarely 3, distinct, or
connate into a tube often split on one side, aestivation valvate. Stamens equal and

CCXIII. LORANTHACEiE

719

Mistleto. (Fiscum album). 9.

Mistlcto.

9 flower (mag.).

Mistleto.

9 flower cut vertically
(mag.).

Mistleto. (Fiscum album.) £ .

Mistleto.

Seed with two embryos
(mag.).

Embryonic sac

Mistlcto. with the embryonic

Embryonic sac vesicle at the top

(mag.). (mag.).

Mistleto.

3 inflorescence (mag.).

Mistleto.

3 flower cut vertically
(mag.).

Mistleto.

Two embryos (mag.).

Arceuthobium Oxycedri.
3 flower (mag.).

A rceutliobium Oxycedri.
9' in florescence (mag.).

720

CCXIII. LORANTHACEiE.

Fruit cut vertically.

Mistleto. Fruits.

Loranthus.
Young embryo with
itssuspensor (mag.).

Loranthus albus.
Ovary cut vertically (mag.).

Loranthus albus.
Q flower (mag.).

Loranthus albus.
Diagram 5 , showing
the bracts the caly-
code, and calyx.

Loranthus albus.

Fruit cut vertically (mag.).

opposite to the perianth-lobes, and inserted on them ; filaments adnate at the base,
free above, or very rarely coherent, variable in length, sometimes 0 ; anthers introrse,
2-celled, erect and adnate, or incumbent and versatile, dehiscence longitudinal,
sometimes many-celled and opening by numerous pores ( Viscum ), rarely 1-celled
dehiscing transversely [Arceuthobium) . Ovary inferior, usually crowned by an
annular disk, 1-celled; style terminal, simple, sometimes 0; stigma terminal, more
or less thick (sometimes obsolete), undivided or emarginate ; ovule sessile, orthotro-

CCXIII. LORANTHACE^].

721

pous, often reduced to the nucleus or the embryonic sac, erect, solitary, or accom-
panied by 2 rudimentary ovules. Berry 1 -seeded. Seed erect ; albumen fleshy,
copious. Embryo (often several) axile, or inserted in an excentric cavity of the
albumen, peripheric or lateral, clavate, straight or arched ; cotyledons somewhat fleshy,
obtuse, sometimes coherent ; radicle thick, superior.

Arceuthobium.

Lepidoceras.

PRINCIPAL

Loranthus.

Nuytsia.

GENERA.

Tupeia.

Loranthus.

Viscum.

Erythranthus.

Loranthacece are closely allied to Santalacece : in both, besides the important analogy founded on
parasitism, the aestivation is valvate, the flower is isostemonous, the stamens are epigynous and opposite
to the sepals, the ovary is inferior and 1-celled, the ovule is reduced to the embryonic sac, the albumen is
fleshy, and the leaves are entire, coriaceous and exstipulate. Loranthacece also approach Proteaceee in the
valvate {estivation, isostemony, 1-celled ovary, &c.

Loranthacece are mostly tropical, but some inhabit temperate and cool regions of the northern, and
still more of southern temperate latitudes. Three genera are represented in Europe : the Mistleto
( I'iscum album) lives principally on Apple-trees and Poplars, although it scarcely objects to any tree or
shrub, and even attaches itself to Loranthus etiropceus, which is itself parasitic on Oaks and Chesnuts.
Arceuthobium grows on the Juniper. The dissemination of Loranthacece is mostly effected by birds, which
feed oh their berries, and drop on the trees the undigested seeds. In Arceuthobium the seed is projected
from the fruit by a peculiar contractile force.

The fruit of Loranthacece contains Birdlime, a peculiar viscous, tenacious and elastic substance,
between resin and india-rubber; it exists in other plants (Holly), but that of Loranthacece , and especially
of I'iscum album and Loranthus albas, is the best. Its abundance depends on the stock on which the
Mistleto grows. The most suitable are the Maple and Elm, next the Birch and Service, and then the

Apple and Pear, & c.

Many species of Loranthus are used medicinally by the Brazilians, who prepare with the young
shoots and leaves of Z. citrocolus an ointment much praised as a cure of oedematous tumours ; L. c/lobosus,
clast icus, and loncjijlorus are similarly used in India. Z. bicolor is a reputed antisyphilitic. The leaves of
Z. rotunclifolius , cooked in milk, are recommended in Brazil fpr diseases of the chest. The leaves of the
Mistleto, formerly used a3 antispasmodics and antiepileptics, have long fallen into disuse. This plant
was worshipped by the ancient Gauls, who saw a mysterious emblem in a shrub vegetating and
propagating its kind without touching the earth. When gathered from the Oak it was held sacred by the
Druids.

722

CCXIY. SANTALACEiE.

Anther cut ver- Anther cut trans. Fruit cut vertically Fruit with twining hairs with an abortive

tically (mag.). versely (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). ovule (mag.).

Mysodendron forms a group intermediate between Loranthacece and Santalacece.
They are small dioecious parasitic shrubs, from antarctic America, living especially
upon Beech. Characters : Flowers $ : Perianth 0. Stamens in the axil of a bract ;
anthers 1- celled, opening at the top by a transverse slit. — Flowers 9 : Perianth
superior, entire, and contracted. Ovary inferior [trigonous], with feathery setae
rising from the base [from slits at the 3 angles], 1 -celled ; placenta cylindric, sur-
mounted by 3 naked pendulous ovules. [Fruit ovoid, 3-gonous, 1-celled, 1-seeded.
Seed pendulous from the top of the placental column, which bears the 2 arrested
ovules at its summit, obovoid ; testa membranous ; albumen fleshy. Embryo apical ;
cotyledons obscure] ; radicle superior, [apex discoid, exserted]. The plumose bristles
which escape from the three longitudinal slits at the angles of the ovary of Myso-
dendron, by twining round the branches of trees to which the fruit is wafted, fulfil
the functions of the viscous substance enclosed in the fruits of Loranthus and Viscum.
M. punctulatum is so abundant on the Beeches of Tierra del Fuego that it may be
recognized at a distance by its yellow colour, which contrasts with the dark green of
the trees on which it parasitically lives.

CCXIV. SANT ALA CEAE, Br.

Flowers usually 5 • Perianth single. Stamens equal and opposite to the
perianth-lobes. Ovary inferior, or adherent by the base only, 1-celled ; ovules 2-3-5,
reduced to the nucleus, pendulous from the top of a central free placenta. Fruit dry or
■fleshy , 1-seeded. Albumen fleshy. Embryo straight, axile ; radicle superior.

Herbs, shrubs or trees, often (always?) parasitic on the roots or branches
(Henslovia) of other plants ; branches frequently angular. Leaves usually alternate,
sometimes opposite, entire, penninerved, or with 3-5 lateral oblique nerves, usually

CCXIV. SANTALACEiE.

Off fit alba.
S plant.

Otyris. g flower (mag.).

Otyrit.

9 flower cut vertically (mag.).

Santalum.

Vertical section of fruit (mag.).

Osyris.

Placenta and ovules.

3 A 2

724

CCXIY- SANTALACEiE.

extra-axillary cymes with the peduncle united with the
floral leaf, or sometimes solitary. Flowers $ or polygamous or diclinous, white
green dirty yellow or red, often minute ; bracteoles usually 2, lateral, situated within
the bract or the floral leaf accompanying the solitary flower, or the lateral flowers
of the cyme ; pedicels 0, or short, and continuous with the perianth. Perianth
single, tube often merging into the receptacular cup ( calycode ), which is often
prolonged beyond the ovary ; limb 5-4-3-lobed, valvate in aestivation, lobes
caducous or persistent, often bearded in the centre of the inner surface. Stamens
opposite to the perianth-lobes, and inserted at their base or in the middle;
filaments short ; anthers basi- or dorsi-fixed, introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longi-
tudinal, sometimes 4-locellate and opening above by a large orifice ( Choretrum ).
Disk epigynous, often apparent, sometimes dilating into a lobed plate, the lobes
alternate with the stamens. Ovart inferior, 1-celled, or free when young, and
finally united with the receptacular cup or calycode ( Santalum ), sometimes adherent
by the base only to the receptacular cup (Antliobolus) ; style included, entire, 2-3-4-5-
lobed, lobes alternate or opposite to the stamens ; placenta basal, central, erect,
cylindric ; ovules 2-3-5, pendulous from the top of the placenta, naked, i.e. without
coats; embryonic sac protruding from the nucleus, recurved, developing the emhryo
and albumen outside the nucleus. Fruit a nut, rarely a berry, indehiscent, epicarp
thin, mesocarp usually hardened ; endocarp pulpy when young, then drying, separa-

CCXY. GRUBBIACEiE.

725

ting from tlie mesocarp and enveloping the seed. Seed solitary by arrest, inverted,
covered with the remains of the endocarp and placenta, and accompanied by the
arrested ovules ; albumen fleshy. Embryo straight, axile ; cotyledons linear or oblong,
convex on their dorsal face, and shorter than the radicle, which is superior.

Tribe I. SANTALEAE.

Flowers $ , or rarely dioecious. Ovary inferior. Stamens inserted on the
middle of the perianth-lobes.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Quinchamalium. Osyris. Choretrum. Arjoona.

Pyrularia. Comandra. Leptomeria. Nanodea.

Ilenslovia. Thesium. Santalum. MyoschyloS.

Tribe II. ANTEOBOLEJE.

Flowers 5 , polygamous or dioecious. Ovary adherent at the base only.
Stamens inserted at the base of the perianth-lobes. [All Australian],

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Antbobolus. Exocarpus.

[To these tribes should be added that of Buclcleyece, Alph. D.C., which is founded
on the United States genus Buckley a, a plant with a double perianth to the 5
flowers, and a single one to the $ .]

We have indicated the affinity of Santalacece with Loranthacece, Proteacece , Elceagnea, and Thymelecc
1 see these families). They also approach the apetalous Comhretaceai in the simple perianth with valvate
activation. tie’ stamens opposite the perianth-lobes, the inferior ovary 1-eelled and crowned by a disk, &c.

They approach still nearer to Olacinea and Cornea, differing from the former in the superior ovary, and
from the latter in being monochlnmydeous and 3-ovulate.]

Santalacea are dispersed over the temperate and tropical regions of the whole world, especially in
Asia, Europe, South Africa, and Australia; they seem to be absent from tropical America and tropical
Africa. They are herbaceous in Europe, Central Asia, and South America (where Nanodea attains
the height of only G or 9 feet), suffruticose in the Mediterranean region, generally arborescent in
Asia and Australia ns well ns in the northern temperate regions of the New World, and sometimes
parasitic in Asia ( Ilenslovia ).

Verv little is known about the properties of Sautalacece. The most remarkable are the species of
Santalum, especially album, a large tree of South Asia, the aromatic and scented wood of which was
formerly celebrated medicinally, and is still used [as a medicine in India and] in perfumery and cabinet
making ns are various Pacilic Island species of this genus]. The roots and fruits of Osyris and Thesium
are astringent. The leaves of O. nepalensis are used as tea. An infusion of the leaves of Myoschilos
obUmgus, the Senna of the Chilians, is purgative. The Peruvians eat the seeds of Cervanteda tomentosa
lik> filberts : those of Pyrularia pubera, which grows on the mountains of Carolina and Virginia, yield a
fixed and edible oil.

CCXV. GRUBBIACEIE}

(Ophirace-'E, Arnott. — Grubbiace^e, Alph. D.C.)

[Flowers 5 , in a cone, involucrate. Perianth-segments 4, superior, valvate.
Stamens 8, inserted at the bases of the segments; anthers opening by valves. Ovary

This order is omitted in the original. — Ed.

726

CCXYI. BALANOPHORE^E.

inferior, at first 2, then 1 -celled ; style short-, stigma simple or 2 -lohed ; ovules soli-
tary in each cell, pendulous ; nucules 4, laterally connate, 1 -seeded. Embryo straight,
in a fleshy albumen-, radicle superior. — Shrubs. Leaves opposite, exstipulate.

Shrubs with the habit of Phylica and Bruniacece. Leaves opposite, linear-
lanceolate, quite entire, margin revolute ; stipules 0. Inflorescence in cones in the
axils of the upper leaves, subtended bj 2 lateral bracts. Flowers $ . Perianth
superior, of 4 caducous ovate-acute segments, hairy externally, valvate in aestivation .
Stamens 8, slightly adherent to the bases of the segments, 4 alternate rather longer
than the others ; filaments ligulate ; anthers adnate, erect, 2-celled, cells dehiscing
longitudinally by valves. Ovary inferior, capped by an annular disk, 2-celled when
young, 1 -celled afterwards by the rupture of the septum, which remains on a central
placenta ; style short ; stigma truncate or 2-lobed ; ovules 2, ovoid, compressed, one in
each cell or on each side of the central free septum, pendulous from its summit,
anatropous. Nucule crowned by the style and alveolar disk, 1-seeded. Seed
inverse, sub-spherical, bearing the remains of the septum and undeveloped ovule on
one side ; albumen fleshy. Embryo straight, cylindric, almost as long as the seed ;
cotyledons short, appressed ; radicle long, cylindric, superior.

ONLY GENUS.

Grubbia.

A family of one genus, whose affinity is rather obscure. It has been appended to Bruniacece by
Decaisne, Lindley, and Arnott, and to Hamamelidece by Gardner ; but is probably nearer Santalacece, as
Endliclier has pointed out, a point that cannot be settled till the structure of the ovule is known.
Brongniart and A. de Candolle regard it as intermediate between Bruniacece and Santalacece. Grubbia
is a native of South Africa, where three species have been discovered; they are of no known use.
— Ed.]

CCXVI. BALANOPEOREJE, L.-C. Richard.

Cynomo / him coccineum.

Plant growing on the flat ends of a root of Sal sola.
I -6th natural size.

CCXVI. BALANOPHOREiE

727

Cynomorium.

£ flower with 6-phyHons
perianth, laid open, showing
an abortive style
(mag.).

Cynomorium.

Q flower, nearly ripe,
with 4-phyllous perianth

(mag.).

Cynomorium .

Q flower, with
3-phyllous perianth
(mag.).

Cynomorium.

Fruit cut longitudinally, showing the
embryo at the base of the albumen, the
inferior micropyle, and the chalaza
at the opposite end.

Parasitic herbs, flesh y, aphyllous, monoecious or dioecious. Scapes naked or scaly .
Flowers in a capitulum. Perianth usually S-lobed. Stamens 3 {rarely more or
less), inserted on the perianth. Ovary inferior, 1-celled-, ovule pendulous, orthotropous.
Albumen fleshy. Embryo undivided.

Fleshy herbs ; rhizome liypogeous, sub-globose, or branching and creeping,
parasites on the roots of other plants. Scapes simple or branched, bearing flowers
throughout, or sterile at the base, nalied, or furnished with scales replacing the
leaves, and often bearing at the base bracts, a ring, or a volva or cup, which at an
early stage encloses the inflorescence. Flowers monoecious or dioecious, rarely
polygamous ( Cynomorium ), sessile or sub-sessile, in a globose oblong or cylindric
[simple or branched] capitulum; the $ and £ sometimes indifferent inflorescences,
sometimes in the same, often mingled with peltate scales and rudiments of arrested
flowers. Perianth single, 3 G-pliyllous, or 3-lobed, or tubular, campanulate, or 2-
labiate, aestivation valvate or induplicate [sometimes 0]. — Flowers $ : Stamens
usually 3, rarely more, sometimes 1 {Cynomorium), opposite to the sepals, inserted at
their base when they are free, and then distinct, or on their tube when monadelphous ;
anthers l-2-oo -celled, introrse or extrorse, dehiscence longitudinal or apical.—
Flowers $ : Ovary inferior, 1- (rarely 2-) celled ( Helosis ) ; style filiform ; stigma ter-
minal, sometimes sessile ; ovules solitary, erect or pendulous from the top of the cell,
and orthotropous. Fruit dry, coriaceous. Seed inverted ; testa crustaceous ; albu-
men flesh v. Embryo minute, globose, undivided, near to or distant from the hilum.

[The following is a slight modification of Eichler’s arrangement of the genera in
Mart ius’ ‘ Flora of Brazil.’ Tribe Cynomoriece, which I have added, he considers as
not belonging to Balanophorew, but to be near Gunneraceoe ; whilst the rest of the
order he refers to the neighbourhood of Santalacew.

728

CCXYII. PIPERACEiE.

Tribe I. CynoMORIE*. — Flowers 5 or unisexual by arrest, with a distinct perianth, superior
in tlie ?, sometimes 0 in the $ . Stamens free. Anthers 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary
1-celled ; style single ; ovule solitary, pendulous. Cynomorium, Mystropetalum , Dadylanthus.

Tribe II. Eubalanophore®. — Perianth of the $ 3-6-lobed, of the 5 0. Stamens monadel-
phous ; anthers extrorse. Ovary 1-celled ; style 1; ovule pendulous, anatropous. Balanophora.

Tribe III. Langsdorffie®. — Perianth of the $ 3-lobed or of a few scales, of the ? tubular.
Stamens monadelphous ; anthers extrorse. Ovary 1-celled ; style 1; ovule 1, erect. Langs-
dorjjia, Thonningia.

Tribe IY. Heloside®. — Perianth of the A 3-lobed or tubular or campanulate, of the 2 0.
Stamens monadelphous; anthers connate, bursting at the top. Ovary 1-celled; styles 2;
ovule 1, erect. Helosis, Phyllocoryne, Sphcerorhizon, Coryncea, Bhopalocnemis.

Tribe Y. Scybalie®. — Perianth of the $ 3-lobed^ of the £ 0. Stamens monadelphous ;
anthers extrorse. Ovary at first 1-celled ; styles 2 ; ovules 2, pendulous from an apical placenta
which descends and divides the cell into two. Scybalium.

Tribe YI. Lophophyte®. — Perianth of $ and ? 0. Stamens 2, free. Ovary and ovules
as in ScybaliecB. Lopliopliytum, Ombrophytum, Latlirophytum.

Tribe VII. Sarcophyte®. — Perianth of $ 3-lobed, of ? 0. Stamens 3, free ; anthers
many-celled. Ovary at first 1-celled; stigma sessile; ovules 3, pendulous from an apical
placenta that descends and divides the cell into three. Sarcophyte. — Ed.]

The parasitism of B'alanophorec s, the anatomical structure of their tissue, composed of cells crossed by
rayed scalariform vessels, and the nature of their seeds, connect them with Cytmeee and Rafflesiaceee ; 1 hut
they differ in habit, inflorescence, and the composition of their ovary. They have also some analogy with
Gunneracece in diclinism, apetalism, inflorescence, oligandry, the inferior 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary, the
pendulous ovule, albuminous seed, undivided embryo, and astringent property. They differ in parasitism,
the absence of leaves, &c.

Balanophorece principally inhabit the intertropical region of both worlds, but are not abundant any-
where ; one species alone ( Cynomorium coecineum), the analysis of which we have taken from the learned
memoir of Weddell, grows on various plants of the Mediterranean shores. Another (Dadylanthus)
inhabits New Zealand. Mystropetalum and Sarcophyte inhabit South Africa. The third, fourth, fifth, and
sixth tribes are all American, except Rhopalocnemis, which is tropical Asiatic, and Thonningia, which is
tropical African.

The properties of Balanophorece are more or less astringent. Cynomorium coccineum, the Fungus
mditends [of the Crusaders], has an astringent and slightly acid taste. Its reddish juice was formerly pre-
scribed as an infallible styptic for haemorrhage and diarrhoea. In Jamaica Helosis has a similar reputation.
Sarcophyte, a Cape species, exhales a foetid odour, as do several others. Ombrophytum, which grows in
Peru with marvellous rapidity after rain, is named hy the inhabitants Mountain Maize ; they cook the scape,
and eat it like mushrooms. [Candles are made from a peculiar hydrocarbon contained in a Javanese
Balanophora.)

CCXVII. PIPERACEEE, L.-C. Richard.

Flowers $ or dioecious, achlamydeous. Stamens 2-3-6-oo . Ovary 1-celled,
1-ovuled ; ovule sessile, basilar, erect, ortliotropous. Berry nearly dry. Albumen
deshy, dense. Embryo antitropous, apical, included in the eriibryonic sac; radicle
superior.

Annual or perennial herbs, usually succulent, or shrubs. Stems simple or

1 I regard them as having no affinity whatever with Rafflesiaceee. — Ed.

CCXVII. PIPERACEiE

729

Peperomia magnoliecfoUa.

Piper nigrum.

Macropiper oblongum.
<? (mag.).

Piper n igrum.

Fruit cut vertically (mag.)

Macropiper.
Transverse section of
S catkin.

Macropiper.

Stamen and bract (mag.).

730

CCXVII. PIPERACE2E.

Piper Cubeba.
Vertical section of fruit
(mag.).

Zippelia lappacea.
g flower (mag.).

Serronia Jaborandi. Serronia.

$ flower (mag.). Young fruit (mag.).

Zippelia.

Fruit cut vertically
L(mag.).

Serronia.
Vertical section of
fruit (mag.).

Serronia.

Transverse section of
fruit (mag.).

branched, cylindric, jointed at tlie nodes, with axillary branches solitary or leaf-
opposed, never whorled, furnished with fibro-vascular bundles scattered through
their pith, which gives them the appearance of Monocotyledonous plants. Leaves
often succulent, opposite or whorled, sometimes alternate by arrest, simple, entire,
nerves scarcely visible, or prominent, reticulate ; petiole very short, sheathing at the
base ; stipules 0. Spadices solitary or fascicled, terminal or leaf-opposed, naked or
with a short foliaceous spathe. Flowers 5 , or dioecious by arrest of the stamens,
achlamydeous, furnished with a peltate or decurrent bract sessile on an often fleshy
and sub-cylindrical spadix, or half-buried in its pits, rarely pedicelled. Stamens
sometimes 2, occupying the right and left sides of the ovary, sometimes 3, of which
one is posterior ; often more numerous (6-oo ), of which several are arrested; fila-
ments very short, linear, adnate at the base to the ovary ; anthers extrorse, ovoid,
adnate, 2- rarely 1-celled (by confluence of the cells), and reniform, dehiscence longi-
tudinal ; pollen-grains smooth, sub-globose, pellucid. Ovary sessile, sub-globose,
1-celled, 1-ovuled; stigma usually sessile, terminal or sub-oblique, short or elongate-
subulate or orbicular, undivided or 3-4-lobed, glabrous or hispid ; ovule basilar,
sessile, orthotropous. Berry dry or fleshy. Seed erect, basilar, sub-globose ; testa
cartilaginous, thin ; albumen fleshy-farinaceous, or sub-cartilaginous, usually hollow
in the middle. Embryo antitropous, at the top of the seed, occupying a superficial
cavity in the albumen, and included in the persistent embryonic sac, small, turbinate
or lenticular ; cotyledons vei’y short, thick ; radicle superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Piper. Chavica. Peperomia. Verhuelia. Macropiper.

Cubeba. Artanthe. Serronia. Zippelia.

CCXVIII. SAURUREzE.

731

Pijieracea are closely allied to Saw-urea, from which they are distinguished by their 1-celled ovary
and 1-seeded fruit (see this family). They are equally near Chloranthacccc in the achlamydeous flowers,
the filaments joined to the ovary, the 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary, orthotropous ovule, sessile stigma, and
albuminous seed ; but in Chloranthacece the seed is pendulous, the embryouic sac is not persistent, the
leaves nro always opposite, and their petioles are united into an amplexicaul 2-stipulate sheath. The
orthotropy and basilar position of the ovule also bring Piperaceee near Ur ticca, Loranthacece , and even
Polygoncce.

PijH'iacca, contained between 35° north latitudo and 42° south latitude, abound especially in tropical
America. They are less numerous in the Indian Archipelago and the Isles of Sunda; whence they spread
north and south over the Asiatic continent. Africa is poor in species; but some grow in South Africa; and
few more are met with in the African islands. The woody species are especially Asiatic, the herbaceous
American.

Piperacea possess an acrid resin, an aromatic volatile oil, and a crystallizable proximate principle
( piperine ), which is sometimes present in all parts of the plant, sometimes principally in the root or fruit.
The Pepper ( Piper nigrum ) grows wild and is largely cultivated in Java, Sumatra and Malabar.
Its fruit, gathered before it is ripe, dried and pulverized, is the Black Pepper, a spice known in Europe
since the conquests of Alexander ; the ripe fruit, macerated in water, then dried and cleared from its
pericarp by friction, is White Pepper. The latter is preferred for use at table, but the other is the
better stimulant. P. trioicum , which grows in Asia, is as much esteemed as a condiment as P. nigrum.
The fruit of the American species, P citrifolium, crocutum, Amalago, is similarly used. The Long Pepper
is the entire spike, gathered before it is ripe, of P. longum, a shrub of the mountains of India. Its young
fruits have a still more burning taste than those of Black Pepper. Cubebs (P. Cubeba) grows wild in
Java : its properties are as powerful as those of Black Pepper. Its berries are administered in affections
of the urethra. Betel (P. Iictcl) has bitter aromatic leaves, which the inhabitants of equatorial Asia mix
with Areea-nut and lime to form a masticatory, which they use constantly, and which stimulates the
digestive organs in hot and damp climates; but the abuse of it makes the teeth as black as ebony, and
the gums vascular.

The Ava, or Kava (P. methgsticum ), is cultivated in the tropical islands of the Pacific ; its root, when
bruised, chewed, impregnated with saliva, and mixed with Coco juice, is used to prepare a very
intoxicating and narcotic liquor, the frequent use of which is not less pernicious than that of Betel. This
root is used as a sudorific by English doctors. Several American species are renowned for their
diaphoretic and antispasmodic qualities, as P. crystaUinum, rotundifolium, heterophyllum, churumaya, &c.,
the leaves of which are used in an infusion. A decoction of P. elongation is administered as an anti-
syphilitic in Peru, where also the ripe spikes of P. crocatum yield a saffron-yellow dye.

CCXVIII. SAURUREJE, L.-C. Richard.

Flowers 3. Perianth 0. Ovary 1 -sever al-celled-, ovules ascending, ortho-
tr'ipnn.t. Seeds with farinaceous or horny albumen. Embryo antitropous, included on
the top of the albumen in the embryonic sac, radicle superior.

Aquatic or land nERBS, perennial, with a creeping scaly or tuberous rhizome.
Stems either simple or slightly branching, jointed-knotty, cylindric and leafy, some-
times short or obsolete and scapigerous. Leaves radical or alternate, petioled,
entire, reticulate ; petiole sheathing by its dilated base, or adnate to an intra-
petiolar sheath split along one side. Flowers 5 , leaf-opposed, arranged on a spadix
in racemes or dense spikes, terminal, solitary or sometimes geminate, naked or
furnished at the base with several coloured spathes, each flower furnished with one

732

CCXVin. SAURUREiE.

or 2 collateral bi’acts. Perianth 0. Stamens 3-6, or mote, whorled around the
ovary, free or united below to its base, or inserted on its top ; filaments subulate or
clavate, longer than the bracts ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, opposite, contiguous, or
disjoined by the connective, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary superior or inferior,
composed of 3-5 more or less coherent carpels, and 3-5-celled with central placenta-
tion, or 1-celled with parietal placentation ; stigmas terminating the free and narrowed
tips of the carpels, papillose on their inner face ; ovules inserted at the central angle
of the cells, 2-4-8, 2-seriate, ascending or horizontal, orthotropous. Fruit of
follicles or ’a lobed berry. Seeds few or solitary in each cell, sub-basilar, ovoid,
sub-globose or cylindric ; testa coriaceous, thick ; albumen farinaceous or horny.

CCXIX. CHL0RANTHACE2E.

733

Houtluynia cordata.

Saururus.

Fruit cut vertically (mag.).

Qymnotheca chinensis.
Flower (mag.).

Gymnotheca chinensis.
Transverse section of
ovary, with parietal
jiacentatiop.

Embryo apical, situated in a superficial cavity of the albumen, and enclosed in the
persistent embryonic sac ; cotyledons very short ; radicle superior.

GENERA.

Saururus. Ilouttuynia. Anemiopsis. Gymnotlieca. Saururopsis,

Saurttrea are near Piperacecc in the intrapetiolar sheath, achlamydeous flowers, and antitropous
embryo enclosed, at the top of the albumen, within the persistent embryonic sac; but Piperacece are dis-
tinguished from them by their 1-carpelled 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary.

This family has been found in tropical Asia, equatorial and South Africa, Japan, and extra-tropical
North America. Saururea possess a somewhat acrid aroma, which confirms their affinity with Piperacece.
The root of Saururus cemuus, which grows in America, is boiled and applied externally in pleurodynia.
The herbage of Ilouttuynia is used as an cmmenagogue in Cochin China.

CCXIX. CIILORANTIIA CEJR.

(ChlorantheyE, Br. — Chloranthaceai, Lindl.)

Flowers 5 or diclinous, achlamydeous. Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled', ovule pen-
dulous, orthotropous. Drupe fleshy. Albumen fleshy, copious. Embryo small,
antitropous, apical', radicle inferior.

Small trees or undershrubs, rarely annual herbs, aromatic, -with opposite
jointed-knotty branches. Leaves opposite, petioled, simple, penninerved, dentate
or rarely entire ; petioles united into a short amplexicaul sheath, 2-stipulate on each

734

CCXIX. CHLORANTHACEiE.

Chloranihus.
Young fruit.

Chloranihus inconspicuus.

Sarcandra chloranlhoides.
Transverse section of fruit.

Chloranihus.
Flower-bud (mag.).

Chloranihus.

3 flower seen in
front (mag.).

Chloranihus.
Fruit cut vertically
(mag.).

Chloranihus. Chloranihus.

Ripe fruit. Embryo (mag.).

side. Flowers small, terminal, or rarely axillary, each sunk in an avicular bract,
or rarely naked. Perianth 0. Stamens in the $ inserted on a common axis and
forming a spike, sometimes scattered and bracteate, sometimes close, imbricate and
ebracteate ; filaments short ; anther-cells marginal on the connective, dehiscence
longitudinal. Stamens in the 5 1-3, united with the dorsal face of the ovary, the
2 lateral with 1-celled anthers, the intermediate one with a 2-celled anther; cells

CCXX. CERATOPHYLLEiE.

735

introrse, opposite, dehiscence longitudinal ; filaments keeled, united by their base.
Ovary sessile, 3-gonous or sub-globose, 1-celled ; stigma terminal, sessile, obtuse or
depressed, furrowed or sub-lobed, deciduous; ovule solitary, suspended near the top
of the cavity, orthotropous. Drupe fleshy, sub-globose or 3-gonous ; epicarp thick ;
emlocarp thin, fragile. Seed pendulous, integument finely membranous. Embryo
antitropous, minute, included in the top of a fleshy copious albumen ; cotyledons very
short, divaricate ; radicle inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Hedyosmum. * Clilorantbus. Sarcandra. Ascarina.

Chloranthacece are very near Piperacea (p. 731). They also approach Saururece in the achlamydeous
flower, the filaments ndnate to the ovary, orthotropous ovule, and copious albumen. They are separated
bv the fewer stamens, 1-celled ovary, solitary pendulous ovule, woody stem, and opposite leaves.
Paver has erroneously described and figured as auatropous the ovule of Cliloranthus (Organ., p. 423,

tab. 90).

This little family is [chiefly] tropical. Cliloranthus and Sarcandra grow in hot climates and especially
in the Asiatic islands. Ascarina inhabits the Society Islands [and New Zealand], Hedyosmum America.

Chloranthacece are aromatic, and classed among excitants. The root of C. officinalis, which grows in
the damp forests of Java, has a very penetrating odour of camphor, and a sub-bitter aromatic taste ; it is
renowned in Java as an antispasmodic and febrifuge. The celebrated botanist Blume found it efficacious
in the treatment of the fatal intermittent fever which, in 1824, killed 30,000 natives, and of the typhus
fever which, in 1823, devastated several provinces of that island. The young shoots and the leaves of
Hidyosmum nutans and arborescens are used in Jamaica in popular medicine as antispasmodics and
digestives.

CCXX. CERA T OPHYLLEFE, S. Fr. Gray.

Flowers monoecious, sessile in the axils of the leaves, involucrate, achlamydeous.
Anthers x. Ovary 1- celled , 1-ovuled ; ovule pendulous, orthotropous. Albumen
0. Embryo antitropous, thick ; RADICLE inferior-, plumule polypliyllous.

Aquatic submerged herbs, much branched ; stem and branches cylindric, jointed-
knotty. Leaves whorled, sessile, exstipulate, dissected; segments 2-3-chotomous,
filiform, acute, finely toothed. Flowers achlamydeous, monoecious, sessile in the
axils of the leaves, those of each sex enclosed separately in a 10-1 2 -partite involucre
with linear equal entire or cut segments. — Flowers $ : Anthers x , crowded in the
centre of the involucre, sessile, ovoid-oblong, 2-3-cuspidate at the top ; cells 2, colla-
teral, buried in a cellular mass, rupturing irregularly. — Flowers ? : Ovary solitary,
sessile, sides cuspidate a little above the base, 1-celled ; style terminal, continuous with
the ovary, attenuated, tip with unilateral stigmatic papillm; ovule solitary, pendulous
from the top of the cell, orthoti*opous. Nut coriaceous, enclosed in the persistent
involucre, armed with 2 basilar accrescent points, and terminated by the persistent
style. Seed pendulous ; testa finely membranous, thickened around the liilum,
exalbuminous. Embryo antitropous ; cotyledons oval, thick; radicle very short,
inferior; plumule herbaceous, sub-stipitate, polypliyllous, equalling the cotyledons.

ONLY GENUS.
Ceratophyllum,

736

CCXX. CERATOPHYLLEiE.

Ceralophyllum submersum.

Ceratophyllum.
Vertical section of
fruit (mag.).

Ceralophyllum.
Young pistil (mag.).

Ceratophyllum.
S flower (mag.).

Ceratophyllum.
Young stamen (mag.).

Ceratophyllum.
Transverse section of
anther (mag.).

Ceratophyllum.
Adult stamen with
dehiscent anther (mag.).

Ceratophyllum.
Adult pistil (mag.).

Ceratophyllum.
Vertical section of young
ovary (mag.).

Ceratophyllum.

Seed, showing the
embryo through the testa 5
chalaza at the top.

Ceratophyllum.
Embryonic sac with
the first appearance
of the embryo
(mag.).

Ceratophyllum.

Embryo laid open,
showing the 2 cotyle-
dons, and the plumule
in the centre (mag.).

The affinities of Ceratophyllece are not obvious; they have, like Chlorantliacece , opposite leaves,
diclinous achlamydeous flowers, a 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary, and a pendulous orthotropous ovule ; but they
are aquatic, their leaves are capillary, and their seed is exalbuminous. They have the same analogies
with UrticecB, but in this family the flower has a perianth, and the ovule is basilar. They resemble
Callitrichineat only in being aquatic and achlamydeous, and having involucrate flowers and a 1-celled and
1-ovuled ovary. Brongniart was the first, to point out the similarity of structure between the seeds of
Ceratophyllum and of Nelumbium (page 210).

This family is composed of a small number of species inhabiting stagnant water in Europe, Asia, and
North America. They possess no known useful quality.

CCXXI. PODOSTEMACEiE.

707

CCXXI. PO DOST E MACE Al.x

(PODOSTEME^E, Richard. — PoDOSTEMACE^E, Lindl.)

[Flowers $ or diclinous. Perianth 0 or simple. Andrcecium hypogynous,

1- 3 -seriate. Stamens definite or indefinite. Ovary 1-3 -celled-, stigmas 1-3, sessile
or on a style; ovules numerous in the cells. Capsule septicidal. Seeds minute ,
albuminous. — Aquatic herbs, sometimes frondose, often resembling Algtc or Hepaticese.

W ater-plants, with a distinct simple or branched stem and leaves, or with
these confluent into broad or narrow Alga-like fronds. Inflorescence various,
often scapose ; scapes 1- or many-flowered, arising from a tubular sheath or involucre,
or naked. Flowers unisexual or 5 , naked or monochlamydeous, usually enclosed
in a spathaceous marcescent involucre, which is at first closed, then bursts ; mouth

2- or more- lobed. Perianth 0, or calycine or petaloid, 3-lobed or -partite, mem-
branous, marcescent. Stamens definite or indefinite, free or monadelphous, erect ;
filaments linear flat or membranous, marcescent; anthers ovate-oblong or linear,

2- lobed, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal; pollen powdery, globose didymous or

3- gouous. Staminodes filiform or subulate, as many as and alternate with the stamens,
or inserted with them or outside them, or more than them, or 0. Ovary free, sessile
or stipitate, central or excentric, smooth or costate, 1-3-celled ; style cylindric or 0 ;
stigmas 2-3, simple or dilated or laciniate or toothed, rarely 1 capitate; ovules
numerous in each cell, attached to thick axile or slender parietal placentas, ana-
tropous. Capsule 1-3-celled, septicidally and septifragally 2-3-valved, many-
seeded ; valves equal and persistent, or unequal, the smaller deciduous. Seeds
microscopic, compressed; testa mucilaginous; tegmen membranous; albumen 0.
Embryo straight, oily; cotyledons erect; radicle very short, obtuse.

Tkibk I. Hydrostachyea:. — Flowers naked, dioecious. Ovary 1-celled ; carpels 2, alter-
nating with bracts ; placentas linear, parietal. Hydrostachys.

Trihf. II. Evpodostk.mack.e. — Flowers § without perianth and enclosed in an involucre.
Ovary 2-3-celled, with axile placentas, or 1-celled with a central placenta. Mourera, Apinagia,
Dicraa, Pvdostemon, Uydrobryum, Castelnavia, Tristicha.

The Affinities of Podostemacece are most obscure. I have suggested that they are reduced forms of
Isntibulnrinea or Scrophxdarmece. The decidedly dicotyledonous embryo removes them from all the
M "ii.. cotyledons with which they have been compared. Lindley has suggested Piper acea and Ccdli-
triche, Meissner CeratophyUct b; more lately Lindley allies them undoubtingly to Elatinece.

Pudnsttmacctr are natives of rocky river-beds in the tropics ; Hydrostachys is Madagascarian ; Dicrcca
and Truth- ha are Asiatic, Madagascarian, and American. One Podostemon inhabits temperate North
America ; the rest of the family are chiefly American, except Ilydrohryi/m, w hich is Indian.

The only known use of the family is that the South American Indians make some use of their saline
ashes. — Ed.]

This order is omitted in the original. Its characters are taken from Tulasne's monograph. — Ed.

738

CCXXII. BATIDEiE.

CCXXII. BAT I DEAL. Lincll.

Batis maritime ». J plant.

Baiis.

Flower with bract (mag.).

Batis .

Petals and andrcecium (mag.).

g Baiis .
Diagram.

Batis.

9 spike cut vertically (mag.).

Batis.

Bract (mag.).

g Batis.
Calyx (mag.).

Batis.

Fruit cut transversely (mag,).

Batis.

Seed (mag.).

Batis.

Embryo (mag.).

Littoral saline greyish-coloured plants. Stems branched, straggling, weak.
Leaves opposite, oblong-linear or obovate-oblong, sessile or sub-sessile, flat above,
convex below, fleshy, exstipulate. Flowers dioecious, arranged in 4 rows, in conical
oblong spikes, opposite, sessile, green. — $ : Flowers distinct ; bracts cochleariform,
obtuse or very shortly acuminate, concave, entire, persistent, close together. Calyx
membranous, campanulate, or in a compressed cup, truncate, bilabiate. Petals 4,
claws united ; limb rhomboidal. Stamens 4, alternate with the petals, and pro-
jecting ; filaments subulate, glabrous; anthers 2-celled, introrse, oblong, didymous,
incumbent, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary rudimentary or 0. — ? :
Flowers united into a fleshy spike ; bracts as in the $ , deciduous, the 2 lower united.
Calyx and corolla 0. Ovaries 8-12, coherent, and adherent to the base of the
bracts, 4-celled ; style 0 ; stigma capitate, sub-bilobed ; ovules solitary, erect, anatro-
pous ; pericarps 4-celled, united, and forming a fleshy ovoid conical fruit ; endocarp

CCXXriL CONIFERJE.

739

coriaceous. Seeds oblong, erect, straight, exalbuminous ; testa membranous.
Embryo conformable to the seed ; cotyledons fleshy, oblong, compressed ; radicle short,
near the liilum.

ONLY GENUS.

Batis.

The affinities of Batis are very obscure ; in habit it resembles Chenopodiacece, but the structure of
its flowers would appear to indicate a closer analogy with Reaumtiriacece, Tamar iscineee, and some
Zygophylleee through Tribulm.

Baits inhabits the seashores of tropical America.

CCXXIII. CONIFERS, Jussieu.

(Abietin^e, Cupressin.®, Taxing, L.-C. Richard, et GneteyE, Blume. —
Gymnospermarum pars, Brongniart.)

Flowers diclinous, amentaceous, achlamydeous. Ovary, style and stigma 0 ;
ovules naked ; micropyle gaping, receiving directly the pollen-grains. Seed albumi-
nous. Embryo with 2 or more cotyledons. — Stem woody. Leaves scattered, opposite,
whorled or fascicled.

Trees, or undershrubs or shrubs, usually resinous, wood without proper vessels,
and composed of fibres with one or more series of concave disks ; buds naked or
protected by scales. Leaves exstipulate, usually persistent, scattered, distichous,
opposite, ternate, imbricate, or fascicled on shortened branches, simple, entire, or
rarely denticulate, or very rarely lobed, usually linear or acicular, often boat-shaped
or scale-like, rarely elliptic or flabellate, always with simple nerves, very rarely re-
duced to teeth in the axils of which spring branches dilated into phyllodes [ Phyllo -
cladus] , sometimes dimorphous (some acicular, the others scale-like) on the same
individual (Juniper). Flowers in catkins, monoecious or dioecious, achlamydeous;
catkins $ composed of antheriferous scales ; anthers of 1-20 parallel or radiating
contiguous or distant cells, adnate to the scale (dilated or peltate), which serves as
connective and filament, sometimes pendulous ( Araucaria ), dehiscence longitudinal,
rarely transverse ; pollen sometimes of 2 rather turgid vesicles, united by an in-
termediate membrane ( Pinus , Abies, Dacrydium, Podocarpus, &c.) ; sometimes of
very small smooth globose grains ( Araucaria , Sequoia, Gunninghamia, Cupressinece,
Taxineoe). Flowers § reduced to naked ovules,1 usually orthotropous, springing from
spreading scales, or a cupuliform disk; micropyle gaping, endostome often prolonged
into a styloid tube. Fruit sometimes forming a dry strobilus, or fleshy by the
union of the thickened and often hardened scales, sometimes drupe-like with a
fleshy coriaceous or crustaceous testa; sometimes surrounded by a fleshy cupule.
Seed naked, often winged; albumen horny or fleshy-farinaceous, or oily, rarely
ruminate ( Torreya ), originally containing several rudimentary embryos, of which one
only is developed. Embryo axile, usually antitropous, often furnished with a very

1 [The outer coat of the so-called naked ovule of point which has given riso to much discussion and
Coniferti’ and Cycadca is by various botanists con- volumes of literature. Under a third theory the outer
sidered to be a true but incomplete ovary ; a disputed coat is regarded as of the nature of a disk.— Ed.]

3 n 2

740

CCXXIII. CONIFERS.

long suspensor formed of a skein of filaments; cotyledons 2 or several-whorled (or,
according to Duchartre, 2, each many-partite and opposite), epigeous or hypogeous
in germination ; radicle superior or inferior.

Conifer a, so remarkable for the exceptional structure of their woody fibres, for their seed containing
originally several embryos (all abortive but one, which has often several cotyledons), and for the long
interval between the fertilization of the ovules and the ripening of the seeds, are distinctly characterized
by the extreme simplicity of their reproductive organs, and form with Cycadece (the flowers of which are
equally reduced to naked ovules) an isolated group in the Vegetable Kingdom [known as Gymnosperms] .
They might be considered as intermediate between Phcenuyams and Cryptogams, if a few external resem-
blances only were noted, such as those which exist between Ephedra and Equisetum, Cycadece and
Filices, Sic.

Pinus sylvestris.

Pine. 9 flower
and outer bract (mag.).

Pinus sylvestris .
Ripe cone.

Pine. 9 flower,
inner face (mag.).

Pine. Seed-scale.
Af. micropyle.
ch. chalaza.

CCXXTir. CONIFERS.

741

Tine. Seed.

Pine.

Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

<5

^ ©

Pine.

Ripe pollen (mag.).

Imaginary figure, showing
the suspensors and
rudimentary embryos.
(R. Brown.)

f

V

Pine.

Germinating embryo.
T. caulicle ; C. coty-
ledons surrounding
the plantulc.

Fir.

Suspensor adhering
above to a micropylar
vesicle, and terminated
below by a rudi-
mentary embryo.

A rauearia.
Anthers.

Arthrotaxis.
Ovuliferous scale.

Sequoia.

Cone.

Sequoia.

Ovuliferous scale.

Sequoia.

Seed.

Conifer et} which have played so considerable a part in all the geological epochs of our planet, are to
this day one of the most numerous and widely-spread families iu the world. They form a class rather
than a family, and their tribes may be considered as so many distinct orders, themselves capable of sub-
division. These tribes or sub-orders are the following: —

Tribe I. ABIETINJE, L.-C. Rich.

Trees, usually tall, often gigantic, resinous, trunk conical, branches numerous,
most frequently whorled ; or shrubs with divaricate branches ; buds naked or scaly.
Leaves usually persistent, stiff, narrow-linear, subulate, lanceolate or elliptic,

742

CCXXIII. CONIFERS.

scattered, or united in 1-7-foliate fascicles, girt at the base with a scarious sheath
( Pinus ). Flowers monoecious, or rarely dioecious, stamens and ovuliferous scales
spirally arranged around a common axis, and forming terminal or lateral catkins.
Catkins $ : Stamens numerous, naked, more or less compact ; filaments very short,
thick, usually prolonged at the top into a scale-like straight or indexed connective ;
anthers sometimes 2-celled, with ovoid-oblong apposed cells, separated by a more or
less developed connective which extends beyond them ; sometimes 3-many-celled ;
cells cylindric, 1-2-seriate below the connective, dehiscence longitudinal or trans-
verse ; 'pollen composed of 2 vesicles united by an intermediate membrane. — Catkins
? : Ovuliferous scales usually numerous, sessile on their axis, or shortly ungui-
culate, never peltate, imbricate, accrescent, naked, or inserted in the axil of a
bract which is early arrested or accrescent, exceeding the scale ; ovules with inferior
micropyle, 2 collateral (Pinus, Abies, Picea, Larix, Gedrus ) or 3-5 ( Gunninghamia ,
Arthrotaxis), or 5-9 (Sequoia, Sciadopitys), or solitary (Araucaria, Eutassa, Dammara,
Eacrydium, Podocarpus), inserted by their base towards the middle of the scale, or
sometimes adnate to it throughout their length, near its top (Araucaria, Podocarpus),
orthotropous, or very rarely anatropous (Podocarpus, Eacrydium). Cone usually
composed of persistent or deciduous seminiferous scales, woody or coriaceous,
thickened, or thin at the top. Seeds as many as the ovules, inverted, adhering to
the scale, or caducous ; testa coriaceous or bony, rarely soft (Podocarpus), often ter-
minating in a membranous wing above (Pinus, Abies, &c.), or unilateral (Araucaria) ;
albumen fleshy, oily. Embryo with oblong-linear cotyledons ; radicle cylindric,
inferior.

[Under the tribes of this important family I have thought it right to introduce
the sub-tribes and all the genera, as given in the latest work on the subject, by Par-
latore, in De Candolle’s ‘ Prodromus ’ : —

Sub-tribe I. Araucariejj. — Anthers 6 or more, 2-seriate, linear. Scales of cone spirally
arranged, deciduous. Seeds solitary, pendulous, wingless, or unequally winged ; cotyledons
2, entire or 2-partite. — Leaves flat, often broad, or 4-gonous, sub-opposite or spirally arranged.

* Araucaria, ( *Eutassa ), *Dammara.

Sub-tribe II. Pin ILL. — Anthers 2, sub-globose or oblong. Scales of cone spirally arranged,
usually persistent. Seeds 2, collateral (rarely 1 arrested), pendulous, usually winged ; coty-
ledons 2, 2-oo -partite. — Leaves various. * Pinus, (* Larix, * Gedrus, *Picea, * Abies, Tsuya,
Pseudolarix).

Sub-tribe III. Taxodiej:. — Anthers 2-5, rarely 9, 1-seriate. Scales of cone spirally
arranged (whorled in Widdringtonia), usually persistent. Seeds 3-9 (very rarely fewer),
winged or not ; cotyledons 2, usually entire.- — Leaves usually linear, rarely scale-like.

* Cunninghamia, * Arthrotaxis, * Sciadopitys, * Sequoia , Gryptomeria, Glyptostrobus, Taxodium,
Widdringtonia.

Sub-tribe IV. Copressine.l. (See Tribe II. Cupressinece, p. 744.) Anthers 3-5, rarely 2.
Scales of cone 4 or more, decussately opposite, or 3—4 in a whorl, persistent, free or connate
( Juniperus ). Seeds erect, 2-3-winged, rarely wingless ; cotyledons 2, usually entire. — Leaves
opposite or whorled. Actinostrobus, Frenela, Oallitris, Libocedrus, Thuja, Thuyopsis, Biota,
Diselma, Fitzroya, Chamcecyparis, Cupressus, Juniperus.

CCXXIII. CONIFERiE.

743

Pines, Firs, Larches, and Cedars, which composed the genus Pinus of Linnaeus, cover a vast area of
the northern hemisphere ; they are gregarious on the mountains of temperate regions, and descend towards
the plains as they approach the pole ; in the Alps they mark the limit of arborescent vegetation (P.
Pumilio , Larix). Many species of Pinus, L., occur in North America, from the lofty mountains of Mexico
to the Frozen Ocean ; there are fewer in Europe. Asia possesses the Cedar of Lebanon [and of the Taurus],
and that of the Himalayas ( Deoclara ) [and North Africa the Cedar of the Atlas]. In China and in Japan
are found the singular Sciadopitys and Cunninghmnia, besides all our European genera. Sequoia semper-
virens and gigantea are Californian and Mexican trees which attain a height of 300 feet, and the trunk a
circumference of 80. As Dr. Hooker has remarked, it is the southern hemisphere which possesses the
largest number of genera which are not found elsewhere, or but rarely. Such are, amongst Abictinece, the
genera Dammara , Eutassa, Araucaria, Arthrotaxis, Dacrydium, Podocarpus, &c., and of the other tribes
the genera Callitris, Actinostrobus, rachylepis, Thuja, Phyllocladus, See.

Araucaria forms vast forests on the mountains of Brazil and Chili ; Dammara grows in the Moluccas
[Pacific Islands] and New Zealand ; Eutassa is Australian, Norfolk Island and New Caledonian; Arthro-
taxis, which is remarkable for having the habit of Lycopodium , is confined to Tasmania. Dacrydium
belongs principally to New Zealand [but extends to the Malayan Peninsula, Tasmania, and New Cale-
donia]. Podocarpus is cosmopolitan, inhabiting Australia, New Zealand, tropical Asia, Africa, Chili,
Japan and the Antilles.

Abictinece, besides their elegant habit, gigantic stature, their persistent [except Larix, Pseudolarix,
and Glyptostrobus ] and singular leaves and fruits, which give so marked a character to the landscape,
take the first rank amongst plants useful to man ; this depends principally on the nature of their wood,
which is flexible, light, and so saturated with a resin as to resist humidity and avert decay. This durability
of Abictinece renders them useful for building purposes, both on land and water. The resins which they
contain are very important both in the arts and medicinally. The trunks of Pines, Firs, and Larches
especially either exude or yield by incision Turpentine, a semi-liquid substance, acrid and of a penetrating
odour, essentially composed of a fixed resin dissolved in a volatile oil, in combination with a certain
quantity of succinic acid. Several natural and artificial products are obtained from turpentine, which,
according to its consistency and the season of the year, is designated as ‘ en pate,’ ‘ de barras,’ ‘ de galipot.’
Exposed to the sun it is termed Yellow or White or False Venetian Turpentine. Oil of turpentine is that
refined by filtration. Distilled over a gentle fire, it yields the spirit of turpentine so extensively used in
the arts, and which, when mixed with alcohol, forms the liquid hydrogen, used for lighting; The
residuum of the distillation is rosin ( arcanson or colophane or colophony). The galipot, triturated in water,
is the yellow resin of commerce. Pitch is prepared by burning in a copper the resinous refuse. Tar (poix
noire or brais gras) is half-liquid pitch, obtained by burning the refuse of the preceding products in a
covered vessel. Lampblack is the product (soot) of all the above-named materials, after being burnt in a
furnace leading to a chamber in which the smoke is deposited as an impalpable powder. The turpentine
of the Larch ( Larix europcea) is most esteemed of any, and is known as Venetian Turpentine.

The Balm of Gilead Fir ( Abies balsamea), a North American tree, yields Canada Balsam, a sweet-
scented turpentine, administered in affections of the urethra; in North America antisyphilitic qualities are
attributed to a decoction of its root. The Canadians use the cones of Pinus Eanksiana as a sudorific. The
Silver Fir (Abies pectinata) is one of the most useful species for ship-building, timber- work, planks and
furniture ; its buds, which are resinous in smell and taste, are used medicinally. The Larch yields,
besides turpentine, a white substance, sugary and laxative, named Manna of Brianfon, and which is
analogous to gum arabic. From the trunk of Pinus Sabiniana, of North America, exudes under heat a
substance (pinite) analogous to the preceding. The Cedar of Lebanon (Cedrus Libani ) is one of the most
majestic species of the family; the Jews looked upon its wood as incorruptible. We read in the Bible that
the Temple of Solomon was built of Cedar cut on Mount Lebanon, but it is probable that Larch1 or Cypress
wood was used, these being much more durable and compact, and less likely to split. The Deodar (C.
Deodara), a species as beautiful as that of Lebanon, inhabits the Eastern Himalayas and Afghanistan ; it
is considered sacred by the Hindoos, and yields an oil efficacious in certain cutaneous disorders. The

1 Larch is found nowhere in Syria or Asia Minor. closely-grained in its native forests, though soft and

The wood of the Lebanon Cedar is very hard and loose in cultivation. — Ed.

744

CCXXIII. CONIFERS.

Stone-Pine ( Pinus Tinea ) is a very picturesque tree of the Mediterranean region, of which the seeds,
called ‘ pignons doux,’ are of an oily, mild and agreeable taste, as is also the case with the seeds of P.
Cembra, an alpine species, which are used as food by the Siberians.

Linnaeus informs us that the Lapps and Eskimos, for want of cereals, find material for bread
in the inner layer of the bark of Pinus sylvestris and Abies alba , which they hake slightly and reduce to
flour ; with this flour they make thin cakes, which they keep a long time, and consider excellent. From
the young shoots of several kinds of Fir may be prepared an antiscorbutic beer [as Spruce beer from the
tops of Abies excelsa] ; those of Dacrydium cupressinum, a fine New Zealand tree, contain a slightly bitter
resinous matter, of which Captain Cook availed himself to prepare a drink with which he cured his
sailors of scurvy. The bark of Pinus Pinca, Cembra, maritima, &c., was formerly valued for its astrin-
gency, and is used in tanning leather. On the old roots of P. Massoniana a peculiar brown scabrid
fungus grows, which is waxy and whitish within, and of which a decoction is used by the Chinese and
Japanese in diseases of the lungs and bladder. Dammara orientalis is a large-leaved tree of the Malayan
Archipelago, and yields Dammar, a white and hard resin, analagous to copal [used throughout India to
render fabrics waterproof]. The Kauri (1). australis) is one of the tallest trees in New Zealand ; a resin
exudes from its trunk which is also found in semi-fossilized blocks, which bear the name of Kapia. It
resembles elemi ; the natives pound and burn it to obtain a soot, with which they tattoo their faces [and
it is largely imported into England for the manufacture of varnish]. The seeds of Araucaria brasiliensis
and imbricata are edible, like our Chesnuts [those of A. Bidwillii, in Australia, form the chief food of
whole tribes of natives during certain seasons], as are those of some species of Podocarpus, and especially
of P. neriifolia. The hard light and durable wood of P. Totara is much sought by the New Zealanders
for the construction of canoes [it is the best wood in those islands]. [The wood of Dacrydium
Franklinii, a magnificent tree, confined to a very limited area on the west coast of Tasmania, is a beautiful
furniture wood of a golden colour.] Amber is a fossil resin, procured from the lignites of the Baltic
shores ; the most transparent pieces are worked into ornaments ; varnish and medicine are also prepared
from it. Petroleum, a liquid bitumen, of which abundant springs are found in some countries, has the
same origin as amber.

Tribe II. CUPRESSINE M, L.-G. Rich.

Trees or shrubs, resinous, branched ; branches mostly scattered, cylindric or
sometimes angular ; buds naked, or rarely scaly. Leaves persistent, opposite or
wliorled in threes, or scattered, very often adnate and decurrent, narrowly linear
or scale-like, usually small, stiff, imbricate, rarely caducous ( Taxodium ). Flowers
monoecious or dioecious, stamens and ovuliferous scales inserted on a common axis,
usually ebracteate, imbricate, and forming terminal or lateral catkins. Catkins $ :
Stamens numerous, naked, nearly horizontal ; filaments short, thick, prolonged into
a scale-like connective, and peltate excentrically ; anthers 2-3-celled or more, separate,
adnate, ovoid or oblong, dehiscence longitudinal ; pollen globose. — Catkins $ :
Ovuliferous scales few, peltate, very often mucronate at the back, below the tip,
whorled in one or several series around a more or less shortened axis ; ovules solitary
geminate or numerous, sessile, inserted at the base or towards the middle of the
scale, orthotropous ; micropyle superior. Fruit a cone with woody or fleshy scales,
closely connivent, or sometimes bony within ( Juniperus drupacea). Seeds solitary or
geminate, rarely numerous ; testa thin, woody or bony, angular or with a membranous
margin. Embryo antitropous, in the axis of a fleshy scanty albumen ; cotyledons 2,
rarely 3-9, oblong, obtuse ; radicle cylindric, superior.

[See Sub-tribe IV. Cupressinece, p. 742].

CCXXIII. CONIFERS.

745

Thuja oriental is. (Biota.)
Young cone.

Thuja.

Thuja .

Cypress.

w '

flower (mag.).

9 flower (mag.).

flower (mag.).

1

Cypress.
Seminiferous 9
scale, separated
from the cone.

Thuja. Cypress,

c? catkin (mag.). g catkin (mag.).

Juniper.

Fruit, entire and cut transversely.

Juniper.
Fruit laid open
(mag.).

9 Juniper.

(Juniperus communis.)

Thuja oriental is.
ltipe fruit.

Thuja.

Seminiferous scale (mag.).

Cypress. Seed, entire Juniper. Seed, entire

and cut vertically (mag.). and cut vertically (mag.).

Cupressinece prefer a temperate climate ; they extend from Central Europe to the eastern extremity
of Asia ; they are spread over North America, South Africa, and Australia. Junipers and Cypresses
inhabit all the northern temperate zone ; the common Juniper ( Juniperus communis ) ascends to the snow
line. Cryptomeria and 11 iota belong: to China and Japan, as do Thuyopsis and Chanuecy parts, several
species of which are also American. Taxodium and Thuja belong to North America [and Japan], Libocedrus
to Chili and New Zealand, Widdringtonia to South Africa and Madagascar, Frenela [and Actinostrobus)
to Australia, Callitris to North Africa, [Diselma to Tasmania, Fitzroya to Chili],

Cupremnece possess volatile resinous matters with properties analogous to those of Abietinecc. The
essence contained in their herbaceous parts and fruit is of the same nature as the essence of turpentine,
but the resin which exudes from their trunk contains only traces of volatile oil, and no succinic acid.
This resin, combined with an astringent principle, is in some species stimulating and tonic. Other
Cupressinece are useful in manufactures, from the hardness and aroma of their wood.

The common Juniper ( Juniperus communis), a dioecious tree, like all its congeners, is a native of
Europe and Siberia ; it produces fleshy fruits, improperly called berries, which contain sugar, and
are thus fermentable; they also yield a medicinal extract or rob, which is sugary, resinous and very
stomachic, and enters into the composition of gin. The aromatic wood of the Juniper is used for
fumigating.

The fruits of J. Oxycedrus, a shrub of the Mediterranean region, may replace those of the preceding
species; its wood, when burnt in a closed vessel, gives off an oily liquid, with a very strong empyreumatic
odour, used in veterinary medicine. The leaves of J. Sabina, a European shrub, contain a foetid

746

CCXXIII. CONIFERS.

volatile oil, winch is anthelminthic and an emmenagogue. J. Virginiana, commonly called Red Cedar,
has leaves with a resinous scent, but not foetid, which may be substituted for those of J. Sabina. Its
reddish sweet-scented light wood is easily worked, and used in making lead pencils [as is its variety J.
Bermudiana, of which the celebrated Bermuda sailing vessels are also made].

Taxodium distichum, the Deciduous Cypress, is a tree of the Louisianian swamps, now naturalized in
several parts of Europe. Its cones are used as diuretics in Anglo-American medicine, and its resin is
praised as efficacious in arthritic pains. The roots produce conicalhollow excrescences [several feet high], of
which the Americans make beehives. The Cypress ( Cupressus semper virens ) grows wild in the Levant;
its sombre hue has caused it to be consecrated to the dead, but the variety pyramidale is more parti-
cularly planted in cemeteries ; its wood is hard, reddish, aromatic and nearly indestructible. The Thuya
( Biota orientalis), commonly called Tree of Life, a native of China, was introduced into France in the
reign of Francis the First. T. occidentals, an American species whose branches exhale a strong smell of
treacle, was formerly recommended for its diuretic qualities. Callitris quadrivalvis, a Mauritanian tree,
secretes a resin known as Sandarac. At the base of its trunk enormous knots are produced, called by the
ancient Romans Citron-wood, of which they made tables, which were bought for their weight in gold ;
Pliny mentions one purchased by Cicero for 8,750/., and another which was sold by auction for 12,250/.

Tribe III. TAXINE^J, L.-G. Rich.

Trees or shrubs, not resinous ; branches scattered, rarely whorled ; buds scaly.
Leaves persistent or annual ( Salisburya ), scattered or distichous, rarely fascicled
(Salisbury a), simple, entire, rigid, linear, sometimes flabelliform, lobed, or reduced
to a scale which bears in its axil a branch dilated into a phyllode ( Phyllocladus ).
Flowers dioecious, the $ in sub-globose or elongated catkins, the $ solitary, or
united into a short spike, often surrounded by imbricate bracts at their base. —
Catkins $ naked or with scales at the base. Stamens numerous, naked, arranged
along the axis of the catkin ; filaments very short, prolonged into a laciniate connec-
tive (Salisburya , Phyllocladus), or peltate ( Taxus ) ; anthers 2-3-8-celled, dehiscence
longitudinal ; pollen globose.— Flowers ? naked or bracteate, each inserted on
a cupuliform disk, at first short, then accrescent; ovule solitary, sessile in the
centre of the disk, erect, orthotropous ; micropyle superior. Drupe composed of the
thickened and fleshy disk, surrounding an erect seed, with bony testa, or sometimes
fleshy (Salisburya). Embryo antitropous, in the axis of a fleshy dense albumen,
sometimes farinaceous (Taxus), or ruminate (Torreya) ; cotyledons 2, semi-cylindric ;
radicle cylindric, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA,

* Taxus. * Phyllocladus. * Salisburya. * Cephalotaxus.

Torreya. Pherosplioera. Lepidothamnus. Saxe-Gothea.1

Taxinece are separated from the preceding tribe, both by the succulent cup which surrounds their
seeds, and by their fleshy testa. They are met with in all temperate regions, as well as on tropical
mountains in Asia and America. Central and Mediterranean Europe possess the common Yew ( Taxus
baccata ), which is also spread over North Asia [and America]. Of Torreya one species is Japanese, the
other Floridan ; Phyllocladus inhabits Tasmania, New Zealand [New Caledonia and Borneo] ; Cephalo-
taxus and Salisburya are natives of Japan and China [ Pherosphcera of Tasmania, and Lepidothamnus and
Saxe-Gothea of Chili].

Taxineee secrete, like the preceding Conifers, but much less abundantly, resinous juices combined
with a volatile oil, and astringent bitter, sometimes narcotic-acrid principles. The common Yew formerly
formed forests in some parts of Europe ; its longevity is greater than that of any other tree ; its red wood,

1 To these Parlatore adds Dacrydium and Podocarpus, both included under Abictinea by others— Ed.

CCXXIII. CONIFERS.

747

Phyllocladus.

Foliaccous flowering branch.

Yew.

Fruit cut vertically
(mag.).

Phyllocladus,
9 catkin.

Phyllocladus.
Young fruit.

Yew.
g catkin
stripped of
its flowers
(mag.).

Yew.
Young
9 flower
with gaping
micropyle.

Yew. Young fruits
in different stages of growth.

Yew.

Yew. Ripe fruit

Fruit. (mag.).

Gingko.
Fruit, whole.

Gingko. (Salisburya adianti/olia.)
Seed germinating.

Gingko.
Fruit cut.

hard and capable of receiving a high polish, was much valued in cabinet-work [and for making bows] ;
tbe fleshy cup of its fruit contains a mild mucilaginous juice, and may be eaten harmlessly; but its seeds,
and especially its leaves, are said to be very poisonous [its wood-fibres are remarkable in presenting a
spiral line]. The Gingko (Salisburya adianti/olia ) is considered sacred in China and Japan, and is planted
around temples. Its seed, with a fleshy and oily testa, exhales when ripe a strong smell of rancid butter ;
its kernel tastes like a filbert, though slightly harsh ; in Japan it is considered a digestive, and always
served at banquets.

748

CCXXIII. CONIFERvE.

Tribe IY. GNETACE2E, Lindl.

Large or small trees, or undershrubs, not resinous, often sarmentose ; branches
jointed-knotty, opposite or fascicled, sometimes aphyllous, sheathed at the joints, or
with very small setaceous leaves {Ephedra), or with oval penninerved entire leaves
( Gnetum ), or with only 2 large permanent radical leayes {Welwitschia). Flowers
monoecious or dioecious, with sheaths or laciniate scales, the with a membranous
tubular bifid calyciform sheath. Stamen solitary {Gnetum), or G-co united into a

Ephedra.

Q flower (mag.).

Ephedra.
Seed, out (mag.).

Ephedra.

Germinating see),
showing the 2 coty-
ledons and radicle.

Welwitschia .

Entire plant, 1-lSth natural size ; furnished with its cotyledons, which take the place of leaves.

Welwitschia.

Ripe cone, natural size.

Welwitschia.

2 inflorescence with
its bracts.

Welwitschia.

$ flower, deprived of its
bracts.

Welicitschia . $ flower, laid open.

Wei wit sch ia. Welwitschia .

Ovule, showing the nucleus Scale of a young cone, and
and its integuments nucleus before the appearance

developed. of the integuments.

Welwitschia.
Young fruit.

750

COXXIY. CYCADEiE.

column ; anthers with 2-4 cells, opening at the top by as many pores or valvules ;
ovule solitary, sometimes in the centre of the stamens ( Welwitschia ) and then abor-
tive, sessile, erect, orthotropous ; primine membranous, open or notched at the top
(' exostome ) ; secundine exserted as a styliform tube which expands into a perforated
stigma-like more or less persistent disk (endostome) . Seed with coriaceous or fleshy
testa. Embryo antitropous, in the apex of a fleshy albumen ; radicle superior.

GENERA.

Gnetum. Ephedra. Welwitschia.

Some Gnetacece, by the pinnate and anastomosing nerves of their leaves (Gnetum), and by the
structure of their wood-fibres, which, like those of Coniferce, are marked with a series of disks, but
are associated with large punctate vessels, establish the passage from Coniferce to the other Dicotyledons,
and in particular to Casuarineee through Ephedra, and to Chloranthece through Gnetum.

Gnetum Gnetnon, funicidare, edule, and Brunonianum are all natives of tropical Asia ; G. wrens and
nodiflorum , Sec., of Guiana. Ephedra inhabits temperate regions of both hemispheres, affecting salt deserts
and the edges of torrents; some species ascend into the alpine region, both in Europe (E. Helvetica) and
America (E. andina ) [and E. vidgaris in the Himalayas]. \_E. distachya, alata, altissima, fragilis,
campylopoda, and vulgaris inhabit the Mediterranean region. E. andina, americana, triandra, &c., are
American.]

The most curious of the Gnetacece, and perhaps of all Dicotyledons, is that which was discovered a
few years ago on the west coast of Africa, near Cape Negro, by Dr. Welwitsch. It never exceeds a foot
in height, but the stem is often more than four feet in diameter. It bears no appendages but
its two cotyledons, which last throughout its life, i.e. more than a century, and in time grow to an
extraordinary size, attaining six feet in length and two to three in width ; they are green, very coriaceous,
and torn by the wind into numerous segments which spread out upon the earth. Along the margin of its
enormous platform-like stem, marked with concentric circles, rise short dichotomous floral peduncles, the
branchlets of which bear terminal catkins or young cones, with brilliant scarlet bracts, imbricate in four
rows, each containing a flower. After flowering the cones enlarge, and attain about two inches in length
and one in diameter. This bizarre plant is named toumho by the natives. We have taken all the dis-
sections from the valuable work of Dr. Hooker.

The Ephedra are of little use to man ; the flowering branches of the Mediterranean species were
formerly used as styptics. Gnetum yield textile fibres more tenacious than those of hemp. The leaves
and fruit of G. Gnemon, which is cultivated in Amboyna and Java, are eaten as a vegetable. The
branches of G. urens contain a limpid somewhat mucilaginous potable juice; its seeds, when cooked and
baked, are edible.

CCXXIY. CYCADEjE.

(Cycadea:, Persoon, Br.,L.-C. Richard.— Cycadacea:, Lindl. — Cycadeacea;, Endlicher.

— Tympanochetae, Martins.)

Flowers dioecious, achlamydeous. Flowers $ , in terminal cones, and formed of
scales hearing on their dorsal face numerous 1-celled anthers. Flowers $ reduced to
naked orthotropous ovules, sometimes solitary, erect, inserted in the crenatures of velvety
foliiform appendages, sometimes geminate, inverted, on the inner face of peltate scales.
Seed albuminous. — Stem woody. Leaves pinnate, crowning the stem.

Large or small trees, elegant, very long-lived. Stem usually simple, straight,

CCXXIV. CYCADEiE.

751

Cycas cii emails. Seminiferous foliiform appendage.

Cycas.

Albumen cut to show the filaments, and
Cycas. Seed cut vertically (mag.). the embryo taken out of its cavity.

' \ \ ■

\

Cycas

Ovuliferous scale.

752

CCXXIY. CYCADEiE.

Cycas circinalis.

globose ovoid or cylindric,
and sometimes 10 feet in cir-
cumference (thicker in tlie
$), covered with the persis-
tent bases of the petioles, or
marked with circular scars ;
pith voluminous, surrounded
with one or more zones of
wood, each the result of
several years’ growth, and
composed of woody fibres
and punctate rayed or reti-
culate vessels arranged in
radiating lines separated by
medullary rays, and enve-
loped in a thick layer of
cortical parenchyma. Leaves
of 2 forms : the one short,
hard, scaly ( perules ), enclos-
ing the terminal bud ; the
others normal (as in Palms),
and pinnate [or 2-3-pinnate,
Bowenia ] ; leaflets entire or
denticulate, coriaceous, plane
or waved ; nerves slender,
parallel and equal ( Zamia ),
or reduced to a prominent

Zamia montan a.
catkin, entire and cut.

Zamia.

Antheriferous scale,
anterior face.

Zamia.

Antheriferous scale,
posterior face.

Zamia.

1 -celled dehis-
cent anther
(mag.).

Zamia.

Pollen-grains.

CCXXIY. CYCADEiE.

753

ridge ( Cycas ), or pinnate from a midrib, and then simple or bifurcate ( Stangeria ).
Vernation various : (1) petiole and leaflets rolled into a crozier, as in Ferns ; (2)
petiole alone involute, and leaflets imbricate ; (3) petiole straight, and leaflets folded
along their midrib and juxtaposed. Flowers aclilamydeous, dioecious, collected into
strobili or terminal cones ; $ forming large ovoid or oblong cones ; scales thickly
coriaceous, oblong, or dilated at the apex, which is plane ( Zamia ), or cuspidate
( Cycas ), or bidentate ( Ceratozamia ), bearing on their dorsal face numerous 1-celled
coriaceous anthers, which cover the face of the scale (Cycas), or form two groups along
the midrib (Zamia), dehiscence longitudinal; pollen hyaline, globose or ellipsoid. —
Flowers $ : Ovary, style, and stigma 0 ; scales foliiform, imbricate, forming a sort
of cone at the top of the stem, crenellated and bearing in each crenature an erect
ovule (Cycas) ; or forming a true peduncled cone (Zamia), composed of stipitate
peltate scales, under which are placed 2 ovules ; ovules naked, sessile, orthotropous.
Seed drupe-like, presenting several openings corresponding to the embryonic
vesicles, from which descend folded cords, terminated by embryos of which one only
is developed ; testa fleshy without, crustaceous within ; albumen fleshy, thick, in the
centre of which is the cavity containing the perfect embryo. Embryo appearing
undivided, owing to the cohesion of the cotyledons ; radicle superior (Cycas), or
inferior, or obliquely directed towards the rachis (Zamia, &c.); cotyledons unequal,

often hypogeous in

germination.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

• Cycas.

* Macrozamia. * Dioon.

Bowenia.

* Zamia.

• Ceratozamia.

* Stangeria. Eneephalartos.

Microcycas.

Cycadece, which the earlier botanists, relying on habit and vernation, placed near either the Palms
or Tree-ferns, and other Crvptoganiic families, are evidently Dicotyledons, and closely allied to Conifer ce ;
the anatomy of the stem, inflorescence, structure of the stamens, ovules, seeds and embryo, are almost
identical in the two families; besides which, in Cycadece the ovules are sometimes geminate, with an
inferior micropyle as in Abietinece; or solitary with a superior micropyle, as in Taxinece ( Salisburya ).
The only important difference is in the habit and foliation of Cycadece. Cycas more frequently inhabits
tropical Asia and its large islands, but also Madagascar and equatorial Australia. Macrozamia [and
Boicenid] is peculiar to Australia. Eneephalartos and Stangeria are South African. Zamia, Microcycas,
Ceratozamia, and Dioon are tropical and sub-tropical American.

The central and cortical pith of Cycadece abounds in nutritious starch. The Cycas of the Moluccas
and of Japan yields a sort of sago, with which the natives make bread. The Hottentots feed on the
[pitli of the] Eneephalartos , called by the Dutch colonists Broodboom (Bread-tree). The seeds of Cycas
and Zamia are edible, containing starch combined with a gummy matter, but they are astringent in the
raw state ; those of an Australian species are reputed to be violently emetic.

CLASS II— MONOCOTYLEDONS.

I. II YDR 0 CH. A RIDE sE.

(Hydrocharidees, Jussieu , L.-C. Richard. — Hydrocharide^e, D.C .)

Hydrochatds. J flower, entire and cut vertically (mag*).

Hydrocharis.
Diagram .

H. Morsus-rance.
9 flower (mag.).

Hydrocharis.
Androecium with 9
stamens, of which 3 are
appendiculate.

Hydrocharis.
Inner stamen, with
appendage.

1. HYDROCHARIDEiE.

755

Ilydrocharis.
Stigmatic branch,
opposite to sepals.

Ilydrocharis.
Stigmatic branch,
opposite to petals.

Ilydrocharis.
Young fruit
(mag.).

Ilydrocharis.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

Ilydrocharis.
Rudimentary ovary in a
flower.

Ilydrocharis.

Fruit, entire and dehiscent (nat. size).

Ilydrocharis.
Ovule (mag.).

Ilydrocharis.
Vertical section of sea
(mag.).

Ilydrocharis.

Embryo seen in front (mag.).

Ilydrocharis Morsus-rance.

Embryos seen in profile in various stages of germination (mag.).

Flowers usually diclinous, enclosed in a membranous spathe. Perianth 6-merous,
2-sei‘iate ( calyx and corolla). Stamens 3-6-9-12, inserted at the base of the perianth,
several often sterile. Ovary inferior, 1- or more-celled ; ovules several in each cell,
ascending or orthotropous, placentation parietal. Fruit a utricle or berry. Seeds
exalbuminous. — Aquatic plants. Leaves usually radical.

Aquatic herbs, usually perennial, submerged or floating, stoloniferous, some-
times gemmiparous at the axils (Hydrocliaris) . Rootstock short and creeping, or
elongated, jointed and knotted, cylindric. Leaves usually all radical, rarely cauline,
opposite or wliorled ( Udora , Anacharis, &c.), floating or submerged, sometimes
emerged, petiolate ; blade entire, vernation convolute ; petiole sometimes sheathing
at the base, often reduced to a phyllode by the arrest of the blade ; nerves longitu-
dinal, margins denticulate {Vallisneria, Blyxa). Flowers dioecious, rarely $ {Udora,
Ottelia) ; buds enclosed in a membranous or herbaceous spathe, which is sessile or

756

I. HYDROCHARIDEiE.

petiolecl, sometimes 1-2-phyllous, smooth, or fringed on the dorsal nerve ( Enhalus ) ;
sometimes tubular, or longitudinally split on one side. — Flowers $ usually numerous
in a 1-2- phyllous spathe, rarely solitary ( Hydrilla , &c.), usually pedicelled, sometimes
furnished with a spathella or true bract. Perianth 6-phyllous, 2-seriate ; outer
leaflets calycine, tubular, or sub-coherent at the base, imbricate or valvate in aesti-
vation ; inner leaflets petaloid, larger, contorted and folded in aestivation, very rarely
0 ( Vallisneria ). Stamens inserted at the bottom of the pei'ianth, 3 opposite to the
sepals ( Hydrilla , Vallisneria), or 6-9-12, several-seriate, some often imperfect; fila-
ments free, or sub-monadelphous at the base, short, cylindric, compressed or clavate,
sometimes appendaged ( Hydrocharis ); anthers introrse, rarely extrorse ( Hydrocharis ),
2-celled, ovoid-globose or linear, adnate to the connective, dehiscence longitudinal ;
pollen smooth or papillose. Ovary rudimentary, occupying the centre of the flower.
— Flowers $ and g usually solitary ; spathe tubular, or spjlit longitudinally, very
often sessile. Perianth superior ; limb 6-partite, 2-seriate ; outer segments caly-
cine, inner petaloid. Stamens inserted at the bottom of the perianth. Ovary
inferior, 1-celled, placentation parietal ( Udora , Anacharis, Hydrilla, Vallisneria,
Blyxa), or 6-8-9-celled ( Stratiotes , Enhalus, Ottelia, Boottia, Limnohium, Hydrocharis)',
style very short, or long and adnate to the perianth-tube; stigmas 3 in the 1-celled
ovary, 6 in the several-celled ovary, more or less deeply 2-fid, glandular-papillose on
the ventral side ; ovules numerous, ascending, •orthotropous or anatropous. Fruit
submerged, various in form, usually longitudinally ridged, naked at the top, or
crowned by the persistent perianth, coriaceous, sub-fleshy, rupturing by decay in
the water, 1-celled, or more or less completely several-celled ; septa membranous,
opposite to the stigmas, and projected from the periphery towards the axis. Seeds
numerous, on pulpy parietal placentas which spread partially over the septa ; testa
membranous, tough, usually clothed with cylindric cells of a very elegant and often
spiral structure. Embryo exalbuminous, straight ; radicle reaching to the hilum ;
plumule usually very conspicuous, more or less lateral.

[The following tribes are from Endlicher’s ‘ Genera ’ : —

Tribe I. Anacharidea;. — Caulescent. Leaves opposite or whorled. Udora, Anacliaris,
Hydrilla, Apalanthe.

Tribe II. Vallisneriea:. — Stemless, scapigerous. Leaves all radical, linear. Ovary 1-
celled ; stigmas 3. Vallisneria, Blyxa.

Tribe II. Stratiotideaj. — Stemless, scapigerous. Ovary several-celled ; stigmas 6.
Stratiotes, Enhalus, Ottelia, Boottia, Limnohium, Hydrocharis. — Ed.]

Hydrocharidece, placed by Brongniart in the class of Flumales, with Butomece, Alistnacece, Juncaginece,
Naiadece, &c., are separated from these families mainly by their inferior ovary. Though recognizing the
trivial value of this character, we have used it to distinguish Hydrocharidece, to avoid the alternative of
uniting in one family all the exalbuminous Monocotyledons, which, as sagaciously remarked by A. de
Jussieu, present a continuous series from the most simple type of flower, reduced to a stamen and a carpel
( Najas ), to the most complex, represented by Hydrocharis.

The few known species of Hydrocharis mostly inhabit fresh and still waters in temperate regions of
both worlds, or are maritime {Enhalus). Ottelia inhabits the Nile and rivers of tropical Asia and Aus-
tralia. Vallisneria is European, Asiatic, African, North American, and Australian ; (for its mode of ferti-

II. CANNACEiE.

757

lization see p. loO). Anachmis, a native of America, is now abundant in North Europe, where it lias
increased so rapidly ns to impede navigation in many parts of England. Hydrocharis and Stratiotea
also abound in North Europe, where they are utilized as manures. Blyxa is a native of India and Mada-
gascar. The herbage of Hydrocharidece is mucilaginous and moderately astringent ; Hydrocharis Morsus-
ranre was formerly employed with Nyniphau. Ottelia and Boottia are eaten by the Indians, but form a
poor vegetable [the starchy rootstock is the part eaten]. The tubers and fruits of Enhaais, n Indian
and Celebes plant, are edible ; the fibre of its leaves is textile.

II. CANNACEIE.

(Cannes, Br. — Cannace^e, Agardh. — Marantace^e, Lindl.)

Flowers 3 • Perianth superior, double ; outer herbaceous , 3-phyllous ; inner
petaloid , irregular, composed of petals and staminodes. Stamen solitary, lateral ;
anther 1 -celled. Ovary inferior, 3-1 -celled ; ovules campylotropous or anatropous.

Canna speeiota •

Canna indica.
Fruit.

Canna.

Vertical section of seed,
showing the thickened endo-
pleura near the micropyle.

Canna.

Seed.

Canna.

Embryo

(mag.).

©

Thalia dealbata.
Diagram.

Thalia.

Hooded staminode.

00

758

II. CANNACEiE,

Sti'omanthe san guinea.

Vertical section of seed

(mag.).

Thalia. Stamen
with dilated peta-
loid filament.

(mag.).

Thalia.

Style and stigma.

Thalia dealbata.
Fruit.

Thalia .

Transverse section of
fruit, showing the 2
abortive cells.

Thalia.

Transverse section of
seed (mag.).

Maranta.

Transverse section of
corolla-tube, with
adherent style.

Calathea zehrina.

[I. CANNACEiE.

759

Transverse section of fruit.
a. Septal glands ; b. Septa
c* Testa ; d. Raphe ;
e» Albumen ; /. Embryo.

Capsule 3-valved. Seed albuminous. Embryo straight or hooked. — Herbs. Leaves
alternate, sheathing, midrib giving off laterally simple and parallel secondary nerves.

Perennial herbs with fibrous roots or fleshy creeping rhizomes. Stem simple,
or branched above, enveloped by the sheathing petioles. Leaves alternate, simple ;
petiole sheathing at the base, often thickened at the top ; limb plane, large, entire ;
midrib thick, giving off laterally simple parallel oblique or horizontal secondary
nerves which are incurved at the tips. Flowers 5 , irregular, in a raceme or
terminal or lateral panicle, bracteate. Perianth superior, apparently formed of
3-4 irregular petaloid whorls : (1) (calyx) herbaceous or scarious, 3-phyllous, imbri-
cate ; (2) (corolla) of 3 imbricate divisions, alternating with the calyx, coloured,
tubular at the base, equal or sub-equal; (3) outer staminodes petaloid, imbricate,
inserted on the corolla and alternate with it, the interior one bilobed or ringent ; (4)
inner staminodes petaloid, alternate with the outer, one labelliform, the other
antheriferous ; anther 1-celled, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal ; pollen globose,
smooth, or tubercled ( Canna ). Ovary inferior, 3-celled, or 1-celled by arrest; style
sometimes dilated, petaloid, straight or curved ; sometimes slender, free, or adnate
below to the corolla-tube and margin of the antheriferous segment ; stigma terminal
or sub-lateral, entire, sub-labiate or concave ; ovules sometimes solitary, basilar,
campylotropous or semi-anatropous, sometimes numerous, 2-seriate at the inner
angle of the cells, horizontal and anatropous. Capsule 1-celled, sometimes fleshy,
or 3-celled and loculicidally 3-valved. Seeds globose or angular, when immature
sometimes furnished with a filamentous aril [Canna) ; testa coriaceous ; endopleura
thickened around the micropyle; albumen horny. Embryo of the anatropous seeds
straight, or slightly curved at the top ; radicle turned towards the liiluin ; embryo of
the campylotropous seeds hooked, or bent like a crozier, accompanied byr two
chalazal canals which cross the albumen.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Thalia. Calathea. Ichnosiphon. Phrynium.

* Canna. Maranta. Stromanthe.

A. L. de Jussieu united Catmacea and Zingibcraccce in one family, under the name of Balisiers.
They differ only in the stamen of Zingiberacea belonging to the first whorl of the staminodes, and having
a 2-eelled anther, and in the double albumen.

760

III. ZINGIBERACEiE.

Cannctcece, properly so called, are chiefly natives of tropical and sub-tropical America, where they
replace Zinyiberacece, .and whence they have spread throughout the hot parts of the Old World.

Cannacece have in contrast with Zinyiberacece no aromatic principles, but their rhizome abounds with
a nutritious starch. That of Maranta arundinacea (Arrowroot), cultivated in the West Indies, is
recommended for its digestibility. Its uncooked rhizome is acrid, rubefacient, salivatory, and is con-
sidered an antidote to the poison from the juice of the Manchineel, when applied to the wounded
surface. The leaves of M. lut.ea are covered on their under face with a resinous excretion, supposed to
be efficacious in dysuria. The tubers of M. Allonya, cooked and seasoned with pepper, are eaten iu
the Antilles. The root of Canna is reputed to be diuretic and diaphoretic. The seeds of several species
are considered substitutes for coffee, and yield a purple dye.

III. ZINGIBERACEIE.

(Zingibebacea:, L.-G. Richard. — Soitamineai, Br. — Amomea:, Jussieu. —

Alpiniacea, Link.)

Flowers § . Perianth and staminodes as in Cannacese. Stamen solitary,
anterior ; anther 2 -celled. Ovary inferior, usually S'-celled ; ovules anatrojpous.
Fruit usually a capsule. Seeds with 2 albumens, a farinaceous and a horny ( vitellus ).
Embryo with the cotyledonary end sheathed by the vitellus, the radicular free and
touching the hilum. — Herbs, with creeping or tuberous rhizome. Leaves as in
Camiacese.

Perennial herbs with a creeping or tuberous rhizome, rarely with fibrous roots,
stemless, or stem simple, enveloped by the leaf-sheaths. Leaves all radical, or
alternate, simple ; petiole forming a split (very rarely closed) sheath, sometimes ligu-
late ; limb flat, entire ; midrib thick, giving off laterally numerous secondary simple
parallel oblique or transverse nerves. Flowers $ , irregular, naked or bracteolate,
spiked, racemed or panicled, radical or terminal, often accompanied by spathaceous
bracts. Perianth double, superior ; outer {calyx) coloured or herbaceous, tubular,
entire or split like a spathe, 3-toothed or -fid ; inner ( corolla ) with a long or short
tube, 3-partite, divisions more or less unequal, the upper usually largest, cucullate;
staminodes petaloid, dissimilar, forming a 2-lrpped tube adnate to the corolla-tube,
lower lip the largest. Stamen solitary, inserted at the base of the corolla-tube ;
filament free, usually dilated and petaloid, often prolonged beyond the anther ; anther
erect or incumbent, introrse ; cells distant, marginal. Ovary inferior, 3- (rarely 1-2-)
celled, often surmounted by 1 or more staminodes ; ovules 1 or more in each cell,
2-several-seriate, inserted at the central angle of the cells, horizontal, anatropous.
Fruit crowned by the remains of the perianth, usually a loculicidally 3-valved
capsule, rarely irregularly ruptured or dehiscing by longitudinal slits. Seeds
usually numerous, sub-spherical or angular, arillate or not, testa cartilaginous ;
albumen farinaceous, absent near the hilum, interposed between the seed-coats and
a second horny albumen {vitellus), which is closed at the top opposite to the hilum,
and perforated at the base to allow of the passage of the radicle. Embryo
straight, sub-cylindric, axile, capped at the cotyledonary end by the vitellus ; radicle

lit. ZINGIBERACEJE.

761

A/pinia nutans. Entire plant and flower, reduced.

Alpinia.

Transverse section of
fruit.

■>

Renealmia.
Arillate seed.

Renealmia.

Vertical section of seed.

Renealmia.
Transverse section of
seed, on a level
with the embryo.

Alpinia.

Flower.

Renealmia
sangitinolenla.
Dehiscent fruit.

Alpinia.
Flower cut
vertically.

Iledychium Gardnerianum.
Diagram.

A . Axis ; B. Outer bract ; C. Inner bract ;
D. Shoot ; e. Sepals ; /. Petals ; g, g', g',
Outer staminodes ; h,h, Inner staminodes ;
i. Fertile stamen.

762

IV. MUSACEvE.

protruded through the vitellus, prolonged beyond the albumen, and reaching to
the hilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Globba.

Trilophus.

* Alpinia,

* Roscoea.

Diracodes.

Colebrookia.

Achasma.

* Hedychium,

Ceranthera.

Stenochasma.

* Renealmia.

Zingiber.

* Amomum.

Piperidium.

Curcuma.

* Elettaria.

* Gastrochilus.

Kaempferia,

Ilitchenia.

Donacodes.

* Costus.

We have indicated the close affinity between Zingiberacece, Cannacece, and Musacea under the latter
families. Zingiberacece are for the most part tropical, and especially Asiatic ; they are rare in the sub-
tropical regions of Japan, as well as in equinoctial Africa and America [but very abundant in tropical
Africa].

The root of Zingiberacece contains various volatile oils, an aromatic resin, a bitter principle, a more or
less abundance of starch, and sometimes a yellow colouring matter ( curcumine ). The odoriferous prin-
ciples which abound in the roots are also found in the fruits, but are [usually] scarcely perceptible in
the herbage. The root of Ginger ( Zingiber officinale'), introduced from India into the Antilles by the
Spaniards, has an acrid pungent taste and a strongly aromatic scent ; it is considered in India to be anti-
scorbutic and aphrodisiac. Many European doctors recommend it as a powerful stimulant, for which
reasdn it enters into the composition of an English beer (Ginger beer) much used in North Europe. It is
equally valued as a condiment, preserved in sugar. The roots of Galanga, the origin of which is some-
what obscure, and the use of which is nearly given up, are furnished in India by different species of
Alpinia. Zedoary is the produce of Curcuma Zeduaria and Zerumbet. From the root of C. leucorhiza and
angustifolia an arrowroot is obtained, but it is charged with a yellow matter, and much inferior to that
of Maranta. The roots of Costus, formerly renowned in Europe, have now fallen into disuse, although
their great bitterness causes them still to be used in India as a tonic. It is the same with the roots of
several Curcuma and Kcempf evict , commonly called Terra-merita [Turmeric], Indian Saffron, &c., which
contain a very abundant yellow colouring matter, more useful in dyeing than in medicine [and which
form a principal ingredient in Curries]. The fruits of Amomum, called Cardamoms, are employed as a
condiment, and esteemed for their stomachic properties. Maniguette [Meliguetta], or Grains of Paradise
(A. Granum-paradisi), a Guinea species, is used, with several of its congeners (A. citriodorum, &c.), to
add strength to vinegar, and to adulterate pepper [and spirits]. The Peruvians, according to Poppig,
apply the odoriferous leaves of Beneulmia as a topic for rheumatic pains.

IV. M USAGE aE.

(Musa:, Jussieu. — Musacea:, Acjardh.)

Flowers 5 . Perianth superior, petaloid, irregular, 6-merous, 2-seriate.
Stamens 6, of which 1 or more are usually imperfect. Ovary inferior, ‘6-celled,
l-many-ovuled ; ovules anatropous. Fruit fleshy, indehiscent, or sub-drupaceous with
loculicidal or septicidal dehiscence. Seed albuminous ; radicle inferior or centripetal.
— Herbs. Leaves alternate, sheathing, midrib giving off laterally simple and parallel
secondary nerves.

Herbs, often gigantic. Stem or scape enveloped by the thick and persistent
sheathing bases of the petioles, simple, sometimes appearing as an arborescent
trunk, sometimes very short or 0. Leaves alternate, petioled, simple, entire, con-
volute in vernation ; limb usually elongated, sometimes arrested ; midrib thick,
giving off laterally transverse or oblique secondary nerves, parallel, very close, a

IV. MUSACEiE.

7C3

//< liconia Blind. Entire plant.

o

Helieonia metallica.
Transverse section of base of flower.

Helieonia formosa.
Lower portion of the
flower cut vertically.

Helieonia metallica.
Abortive stamen.

Helieonia formosa.
Ovule (mag.).

Helieonia metallica. Flowers.

Urania guianensis.
Seed, with hairy aril (mag.).

Urania guianensis.
Seed, with hairy aril, cut
vertically (mag.).

764

IV. MTJSACEiE,

Urania guianensis.
Embryo (mag.).

Musa Ensete .
Seed seen from below.

Musa Ensete, Fruit.

Banana. {Musa sinensis .)

Ravenala Ravenala madagascariensis .

madagascariensis. Seed cut vertically

Seed (mag.). (mag.).

Musa Ensete.

Transverse section of seed,
showing the pit of the
hilum (mag.).

Ravenala
madagascariensis.
Embryo (mag.).

IV. MUSACEiE.

765

little incurved at the tips. Flowers $ , irregular, sessile, or pedicelled, in the axil
of a spathe ; peduncles radical or axillary, furnished with inflated sjjathelike
coloured distichous or alternate bracts. Perianth epigynous, petaloid, of six 2-
seriate often dissimilar segments, one of the outer anterior usually very large, often
keeled, 2 of the inner lateral often smaller, the third posterior, always minute,
labelliform ; segments all distinct ( Ravenala , Heliconia), or variously coherent; some-
times the 2 inner lateral united into a tube split behind, and enclosing the stamens
( Strelitzia ) ; sometimes the 3 outer and the 2 lateral inner form a tube split behind,
and 5-lobed at the top (Musa). Stamens 6, inserted at the base of the perianth-
segments, the posterior opposite to the labelliform segment usually imperfect, as are
sometimes several of the others ; filaments plane, free ; anthers introrse ; cells 2, sub-
opposed, elongated and adnate to a connective which is prolonged into a point or
membranous appendage, dehiscence longitudinal ; pollen globose. Ovary inferior,
cells 3, opposite the inner perianth-segments ; style simple, cylindric ; stigma with
3 linear lobes, papillose on their inner face, or concave, obscurely 6-lobed ; ovules
solitary and basilar in each cell, or numerous and 2-several-seriate at the central
angle of the cell, anatropous. Fruit umbilicate, with 3 1-many-seeded cells ;
sometimes fleshy, indeliiscent, with numerous seeds buried in the pulp (Musa), some-
times sub-drupaceous, with a fleshy coriaceous epicarp and bony endocarp ; dehis-
cence either by loculicidal many-seeded valves (Strelitzia, Ravenala), or into 3
septicidal 1 -seeded cocci (Heliconia). Seeds ovoid [or cubical or angled], fixed by
one end or by the centre ; funicle obsolete, or dilated into a fleshy membranous
laciniate or hairy aril ; testa coriaceous, hard, smooth or rugose ; albumen fleshy,
farinaceous. Embryo straight, oblong-linear or fungiform ; radicular end perfora-
ting the albumen, reaching the hilum, inferior or centripetal.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Heliconia. Musa. Strelitzia. Ravenala.

Mmacea approach Cannacca and Zingiberacea in the structure of their stem, the nervation of their
leaves, the 3-celled inferior ovary, and the albuminous seeds; they are distinguished by their 2-seriate
perianth without staminodes, the number of their normal stamens, and the absence of aromatic principles.
They are especially distinguished from other epigynous Monocotyledons by their habit, irregular flower,
and the nature of their sometimes spathaceous bracts.

Heliconia inhabits tropical America, Urania the tropics of the Old World, Strelitzia South Africa,
Ravenala Madagascar; Musa, natives of the Old World, were transported to America before its discovery
bv Europeans, and are now dispersed throughout the tropical and sub-tropical zone.

Musa< ecr, which, by their elegant habit and the beauty of their flowers and foliage, are amongst the
greatest ornaments of the tropical Flora, are further eminently useful to the inhabitants of those climates.
The Bauana and Plantain fruits (Musa paradisiaca and sapientum) afford an agreeable sweet farinaceous
food and a refreshing drink. The pith of the stem, the top of the floral spike, and even the shoots of
several species are eaten as vegetables. The culture of these valuable plants is not less important in the
tropics than that of cereals and farinaceous tubers in temperate regions. The variety of food furnished
bv Bananas in different stages of ripeness is the admiration of travellers. Cultivation has produced nume-
rous varieties of form, colour, and taste. Humboldt and Boussingault have estimated that, under good
cultivation, a Banana plant will produce on an average in one year three bunches of fruit, each weighing •
44 lb. ; these would yield for every 3 acres, in hot climates, 404,800 lb. of Bananas ; and in countries
on the limits of its culture 140,800 lb., an amount far exceeding the maximum yield of our tuberous
plants, which are, besides, much less nutritious than an equal weight of Bananas.

766

Y. BROMELIACEiE.

The petioles of Bananas, and especially those of the Abaca {Musa te.vtilis), are formed of very
tenacious fibres, of which the natives make thread and textile fabrics; they also use the blade of the leaves
to cover their huts. Ravenala madagascariensis is the finest species of the family ; its popular name of
Traveller’s-tree is due to the reservoir formed by the leaf-sheaths, in which a limpid and fresh water
collects, which may be obtained by piercing the base of the petiole [probably the rain-water which falls
on the blade and is conducted by the grooved midrib to the sheathing petiole]. The inhabitants of
Madagascar cook its bruised seeds with milk, and prepare a broth from them ; the pulpy aril of the seed,
remarkable for its magnificent blue colour, yields an abundant volatile oil. The juice of Musa Ensete is
considered in Abyssinia a strong diaphoretic [the succulent interior of the stem is eaten ; not the fruit,
which is small, dry, and full of very large seeds].

Y. BROMELIACEIE.

(Bromelie^e, A.-L. de Jussieu. — Bromeliace^e, Lindl. — Bromelbe et Tillandsle,

A dr. Jussieu.)

Flowers $ . Perianth G-merous, 2-seriate, the exterior calycoid, the inner
petaloid. Stamens 6, epigynous, perigynous or hypogynous. Ovary inferior or semi-
inferior or superior, 3-celled. Berry indehiscent, or capsule 3-valved. Seeds albu-

Pine-apple. (Ananassa sativa.)
Spike terminated by a crown of
leaves.

Pine-apple. Pine apple. Pine-apple. .

Flower. Petal and stamen. Calyx and pistil.

Dyckia remotiflora.
Fruit.

Dyckia.

Vertical section of seed (mag.).

Pine-apple.
Transverse section of
ovary.

Dyckia .

Seminiferous valve ; discoid
seeds.

Y. BROMELIACEiE.

767

Bromelia Caralas. Fruit.

TUlandiia,

Seed with testa decomposed into
bristles (mag.).

Bromelia.

Transverse seotion of fruit.

Bromelia.

Vertical section of seed (mag.).

Tillandsia.
Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

Billbergia zebrina.
Fruit.

Billbergia.

Transverse section of fruit.

Billbergia.
Vertical section of
fruit.

Pitcairnia magnifica.
Seed.

Billbergia.
Embryo (mag.).

minous, often bearded. Embryo small, axile, outside the albumen. — Usually herbaceous
plants. Leaves sheathing.

Herbaceous, sometimes woody plants, generally stemless, with perennial stock
and fibrous roots, mostly epiphytes. Leaves usually all at the base of the stem or
scape, sheathing, stiff, channelled, margin often toothed or spinous, epidermis clothed
with scaly hairs. Flowers 5 , regular or sub-irregular, spiked, racemed or panicled,
and each with a scarious or coloured bract. Perianth quite inferior, semi-superior

768

Y. BROMELIACEiE.

or superior, 6-partite, 2-seriate ; outer segments [calyx) herbaceous, the 2 posterior
usually coherent, the third anterior, sometimes shorter, imbricate or rarely valvate
in aestivation; inner segments petaloid [corolla), more or less coherent, usually
furnished within at the base with a scale or nectariferous crest, spirally twisted in
aestivation, or rarely valvate, marcescent, and again twisted in age. Stamens 6,
epigynous, perigynous, or hypogynous ; filaments subulate, usually dilated at the
base, free or connate, and more or less adnate to the inner perianth-segments ;
anthers introrse, 2-celled, basi- or dorsi-fixed, erect or incumbent, dehiscence longi-
tudinal. Ovary either completely superior [Dyckia), or semi-inferior [Pitcairnia) ,
or inferior [Ananassa, Billbergia, &c.), 3-celled ; style simple, 3-gonous, sometimes
3-partite ; stigmas 3, simple, or rarely 2-fid, sometimes fleshy or petaloid, straight,
or spirally twisted ; ovules anatropous, numerous, 2-seriate at the inner angle of the
cells, horizontal or ascending, rarely definite and pendulous from the top of the
central angle [Ananassa). Fruit a 3-celled berry or a septicidally 3-valved capsule,
rarely loculicidal, endocarp usually separable. Seeds usually numerous, oblong
[Guzmannia, Brocchinia), or linear [Pitcairnia, Tillandsia), or ovoid [Bromelia, Bill-
bergia), or discoid ( Dyckia ); testa cellular [Pitcairnia), or fleshy [Ananassa, Billbergia),
or suberose [Dyckia), or silky [Tillandsia), often obtusely acuminate at both ends;
albumen farinaceous. Embryo placed outside the albumen, straight or hooked,
radicular end near the hilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Ananassa. * Billbergia. * Tillandsia. * Guzmannia.

* Bromelia. * Acanthostachys. * Quesnelia. * Byckia.

* zEchmea. ’Pitcairnia. * Caraguata. Pourretia.

Bromeliacece, in being epigynous, perigynous or hypogynous, are intermediate between Monocotyledons
with a free, and those with an adherent ovary. Brongniart has placed them in the class of Pontederiacece,
which they approach in the herbaceous stem, sheathing radical leaves, flowers in a spike or raceme,
bracteate 2-seriate perianth, superior or semi-adherent 3-celled ovary, loculicidally 3-valved capsule, and
farinaceous albumen; but Pontederiace ce jare separated by their completely petaloid perianth, the
ovary-cells either unequal or reduced to one, the solitary ovule pendulous- from the top of the fertile cell,
and the axile and included embryo. On the other hand, Bromeliacece are near Hcemodoracece, which
differ in their equitant distichous leaves, their wholly petaloid perianth, their stamens, of which three
only are fertile, their undivided stigma, their not farinaceous albumen, &c.

Bromeliacece are all American, where most are epiphytes in tropical forests ; they are much rarer
in hot extra-tropical regions.

The fruit of the baccate Bromeliacece contains citric and malic acids, to which it owes astringent
medicinal properties. The ripe berries of some abound in sugar, which gives them an exquisite
flavour. The Pine-apple (Ananassa), the most important species, has been introduced into Asia and
Africa. The fruit consists of a dense spike of connate fleshy berries and bracts, forming together an
ovoid or sub-globose syncarpous compound fruit, which is seedless through cultivation, and crowned by
a tuft of leaves. When ripe it is full of an acidulous perfumed sugary juice, and is considered one
of the most delicate of fruits; but when unripe the juice is acid and acrid, and much esteemed
in the Antilles as a vermifuge and diuretic. Bromelia Pinguin and several other species possess the
same properties. Tillandsia usneoides [a very slender filamentous, much-branched species that hangs in
hair-like masses from trees in the North-west Indies and southern United States] is used in America
in the preparation of an ointment used in cases of haemorrhage ; its fragile and very long stems, deprived
of their outer parenchyma, are employed for stuffing mattresses, under the name of ‘ vegetable hair;’ they
are also remarkable for having no spiral vessels. Billbergia tinctona yields a yellow colouring matter, and
the Pine-apple leaf an extremely beautiful silky fibre.

VI. ORCHIDEiE.

7(59

YI. ORCllWEsE.

(Orchides, Jussieu. — Orchideje, Br. — Orchidace^e, Lindl.)

Perianth superior, irregular, 2-seriate. Stamens 1-2, gynandrous-, pollen-
grains variously agglomerated. Ovary inferior, 1- celled, with 3 parietal placentas-,
ovules numerous, anatropous. Seeds mvmerous, scobiform, exalbuminous. Embryo
minute. — Stem herbaceous. Roots fibrous, often txdiercled. Leaves radical or
alternate, sheathing, sometimes scale-like. Flowers usually in a spike or raceme.

Orchis.

Flower without the ovary (mag.).

ST. Stigma ; R . Retinaculum ; L. Anther-cell ;

Orchis.

Pollen-masses and retina-
culum (mag.).

Orchis.

Dehiscent fruit, leaving in
their place the 3 median
nerves of the carpels.

Orchis.

Portion of a pollen-
mass (mag.).

Orchis.
Seed (mag.).

A ceras anthropophora .

770

YI. ORCHIDEiE.

Phalcenopsis amabitis.

Neottia ovala.

Flower seen in front (mag.).

Oncidium Papilio.

Bolbophyllum

barbigerum.

Flower.

VI. 0RCHIDE2E.

771

IViaj/is grandifolius.

■Vanilla.

Transverse section of fruit (mag ).

Vanilla.

Balsamiferous tissue of fruit.

Vanilla.
Seed (mag.).

Fern amlczia' acuta.
Diagram of fruit.

Angrcccum.
Diagram of fruit.

Pleurolhalis clausa.
Diagram of fruit.

Angratcum.
Doliisccnt 1-valved
Fcrnandczia acuta. Dehiscent fruit. fruit.

Pleurothallis clausa.
Dehiscent fruit.

Vanilla,
Dehiscent fruit.

Pleurothallis.
Germinating seed (mag.

3 n 2

772

VI. ORCHIDEJE.

Cltysis bractescens.

Cypripedium.

Gynostegium seen in profile.

Miltonia.

Germinating seed (mag.).

Leptotes bicolor .
Dehiscent fruit.

Cypripedium. Diagram.

Cypripedium. Leptotes bicolor.

Sterile anther. Diagram of fruit.

Perennial herbaceous terrestrial plants, or epiphytes, or parasites? ( Epipo -
gium, Corallorliiza, Neottia Nidus-avis), sometimes sarmentose and furnished with
adventitious roots (Vanilla), sometimes marsh plants ( Liparis , Malaxis ) ; rhizome
creeping, or with fascicled fibrous roots, often accompanied with ovoid or palmate
tubercles, caulescent or stemless ; leaves often connate at the base, and forming with
the thickened stem an oblong swollen or flattened organ (pseudo -bulb). Stem or
scape usually simple, cylindric or angular, often aphyllous, or furnished with scales.
Leaves : the radical and lower cauline close together, the upper equitant, alternate
or opposite, sheathing, glabrous, rarely velvety (Eria), fleshy or membranous, cylin-
dric, linear or linear-lanceolate, usually entire or emarginate (Vanda), or flabelliform
(Pogonia), or cordate (Neottia); nerves parallel, rarely reticulate (Ancectochilus),
sometimes gemmiparous ( Malaxis paludosa, Spiranthes gemmipara). Flowers 2 , or
imperfect by arrest, terminal, solitary or in a spike raceme or panicle, and bracteate,
sometimes springing from the middle of a leaf (Pleurothallis) . Perianth superior,
usually petaloid, irregular, formed of G 2-seriate free or coherent persistent or
caducous leaflets ; the outer (sepals) 3, of which 2 are lateral and 1 inferior, usually
becoming superior by the torsion of the pedicel or ovary ; the inner (petals) 3, alter-
nating with the sepals, the 2 lateral similar, and the third (labellum) originally
superior, then becoming inferior, usually dissimilar, larger, very various in shape

VI. ORCHIDEiE.

773

and colouring, frequently hollowed at the base into a sac or spur ; limb of the
labellum usually 3-lobed, sometimes entire ; disk naked, callous, glandular or lami-
nate. Andrcecium and style adnate into a column (gynostegium), of which the
anterior face, opposite to the labellum, and terminated by the stigma, belongs to the
substance of the style, while the dorsal face, terminated by the anthers, belongs to
the andrcecium. Stamens usually normally one, opposite the upper sepal, and
accompanied by two rudimentary stamens, reduced to inconspicuous or obsolete
p rom i nences, very rarely there are 2 normal stamens opposite to the 2 lateral petals
( Cypripedium ) ; anther 2-celled (or 1-celled by absorption of the septum) or 4-celled
by more or less perfect secondary septa, sometimes divided or multilocellate by trans-
verse septa, erect, or inclined and covered by the concave top of the gynostegium
( clinandrium ) ; pollen agglomerated into 2-4-8 masses (pollinia), lodged in the mem-
branous pockets of the anther, and composed of grains usually collected by fours
into numerous groups (masses), cohering by means of elastic filaments, or gathered
round a cellular axis ; grains sub-pulverulent, easily separable or agglutinated into
a solid compact waxy tissue ; pollen-masses sometimes free, usually fixed, either
directly or by means of a cellular pedicel ( caudicle ), to a viscous gland ( retinaculum )
below the anther, naked, or enclosed in a membranous fold of the stylary surface
(lursicula). Ovary inferior, 1-celled (more rarely 3-celled), of 3 connate carpels
with parietal placentation, sometimes surmounted by a cupule (analogous to that of
Santalacece)-, style confluent with the stamens, occupying the face opposite to the
labellum, produced at the top into a prominence or fleshy beak ( rostellum ); stigmatic
surface ( gynixus ) oblique, concave, viscous, composed, according to R. Brown, of 3
stigmas, usually confluent, but sometimes distinct and opposite to the sepals ; ovules
numerous, shortly funicled, anatropous. Capsule membranous or coriaceous,
cylindric, ovoid or winged, 1-celled, dehiscence very various, mostly by 3 semi-
placeutiferous valves, which separate from the 3 persistent midribs of the carpels,
the latter remaining united at the base and apex. Seeds very numerous, very
minute; testa loose, reticulate, sometimes crustaceous and black (Vanilla, Cyrtosia ).
Embryo exalbuminous, flesh}T.

Tribe I. MALAXIDEAE.

Pollen coherent in waxy masses, applied directly to the stigma, without acces-
sory cellular tissue. Anther terminal or opercular. — Epiphytes, or rarely terrestrial
plants ; pseudo-bulbs formed by the connate leaf-bases and thickened stem.

PRINCIPAL CULTIVATED GENERA.

Fleurothallis.

Octomeria.

Dendrobium.

Polystacliia.

Masdevallia.

Malaxis.

Eria.

Oberonia.

Dendrochylum.

Aporum.

Physosiphon.

Calypso.

Pedilonum.

Lepanthes.

Polbopbylluin.

Stelis.

Lipavis.

Cirrhopetalum.

Tribe II. EPIDENDREAE.

Pollen cohering in defined waxy masses. Cellular membrane prolonged into
elastic caudicles, often folded, without true glands. Anther terminal, opercular. —

774

YI. ORCHIDEiE.

Usually epiphytes, caulescent or pseudo-bulbous, rarely furnished with fleshy

PRINCIPAL

CULTIVATED

GENERA.

Ccelogyne.

Ponera.

Barkeria.

Cattleya.

Evelina.

Pholidota.

Hexadesmia.

Broughtonia.

Schomburglda.

Isochilus.

Binerna.

Chysis.

Leptotes.

Bletia.

Diothonea.

Sophronitls.

Laelia.

Spathoglottis.

Epidendram.

Phaj us.

Tribe III. VANDEAE.

Pollen cohering in defined waxy masses, fixed after flowering to a caudiole and
retinaculum. Anther terminal, rarely dorsal, opercular. — Epiphytal, rarely terres-
trial, caulescent (especially the American species), or pseudo-bulbous (especially the
Asiatic). Leaves often einarginate at the tip.

PRINCIPAL CULTIVATED GENERA.

Eulophia.

Pilumna.

Grobya.

Mormodes.

Galeandra.

Bichsea.

Huntleya.

Cychnoches.

Cyrtopera.

Fernandezia.

Zygopetalum.

Cyrtopodium.

Lissochilus.

Oncidium.

Warrea.

Notylia.

Vanda.

Ornithidium.

Cirrhea.

Renanthera.

Odontoglossum.

Maxillaria.

Camarotis.

Brassia,

Bicrypta.

Ornithocephalus.

Saccolabium.

Miltonia.

Lycaste.

Rodriguezia.

Sarcauthus.

Stanhopea.

Camaridium.

Burlingtonia.

Giceoclades.

Houlletia.

Scapliiglottis.

Jonopsis.

Angrsecunt.

Peristeria.

Colax.

Calanthe.

Sarcadenia.

Govenia.

Galeottia.

Phalaenopsis.

Acanthophippiiuu.

Gongora.

Catesetum.

Ansellia.

Acropera.

Aeriopsis.

Ccelia.

Trichopilia.

Trigonidium.

Tribe IV. OPHRYDEAE.

Pollen composed of indefinite masses, united into 2 pollinia by an elastic cob-
web-like axis, agglutinated to a retinaculum. Anther terminal, erect or reolinate,
persistent, with perfect cells. — Terrestrial plants with tuberous roots.

Orchis.

Serapias.

Holothrix,

l’enthea.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Aceras.
Satyriuin .
Bartholina.
Herschelia-

Oplirys.

l’latanthera.

Bisa.

Corycium.

Gymnadenia.

Bonatea.

Bisperis.

Habenaria.

Nigritella.

Pterygodium,

Anacamptis.

Peristylus.

Schizodium.

Tribe Y. ARETHUSE^J,

Pollinia sub-pulverulent or formed of angular lobules, fixed by their base, or by
a point below the top. Anther terminal, opercular. — Usually terrestrial stemless
plants, or caulescent and sarmentose, some aphyllous and parasitic.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Limodorum. Cephalanthera. Cyathoglottis. Guebina. Sobralia. Vanilla.1

Caladenia. Corysanthes. Glossodia. Pterostylis. Microtis. Caleya.

Asianthus. Pogonia. Chiloglottis. Chlorsea.

' Vanilla, with probably Gastrcdia, Epipogium, Erythorchis, Cyriosia, and some others, forms a very distinct
tribe ( Vanillets) of Orchidece. — Ed.

YI. ORCHIDEiE.

775

Tribe YI. NE0TTIE2E.

Pollinia sub-pulverulent ; granules loosely coherent, fixed to a retinaculum.
Anther parallel to the stigma, persistent, cells close together. — Terrestrial plants,
with fascicled fibrous or tuberous roots, sometimes epiphytes, sometimes aphyl-
lous, or parasites? resembling Orobanchece.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Pontlmuva. Prescottia. Listera. Neottia. Epipactis. Spirauthes.

Stenorliynchus. Pelexia. Goodyera. Ansectochilus. Physurus. Zeuxine.

Diuris. Orthoceras. Prasophyllum. Thelymitra.

Tribe YII. CYPRIPEDIE M.

Anthers 2, lateral, both fer-
tile, the intermediate one peta-
loid. Pollen granular, softening
during fertilization. Stigma
divided into 3 areolae opposite to
the stamens.

CULTIVATED GENERA.

Cypripedium. Uropedium.

Selenipedium.

Orchidete, which form one of the
most natural families of the Vegetable
Kingdom, have taxed the sagacity of
our most eminent botanists — Dupetit-
Thouars,R.Brown, L. C. Richard, Blume,
Liudley, &c. They are especially re-
markable for the curiously varied shapes
and colours of their perianth, which
resembles most dissimilar objects — as a
helmet, slipper, Hy, bee, beetle, a little
monkey, &c. — and the relative sizes of
which are sometimes extraordinarily dif-
ferent ( Uropedium ). The andrcecium,
which is gvnandrous, like that of Aris-
toloc/iiea (page 705), the pollen agglo-
merated into masses, as in Asclepiadea
(page 553), and the undivided embryo,
are all exceptional characters, which
might render their position in the sys-
tem doubtful, were it not that the
structure of their stem, the nervation of
their leaves, and the arrangement of
their hexaphyllous and 2-seriate peri-
anth, evidently place them among Mono-

Cypripedium spectabile.

cotyledons. Incomplete as their andrcecium appears, the ternary type of most Monocotyledonous families
ma) )et be traced in it. According to the sagacious observations of It. Brown, it is composed, sometimes

776

VL ORCHIDE^J.

of an outer whorl of three stamens represented by one normal anther and two rudimentary ones opposite
to the sepals; sometimes of an inner whorl, equally triandrous, of which one stamen is arrested, and two
are normal, opposite to each lateral petal, and alternating with the carpels. This ternary arrangement is
confirmed by Apostasies , which are closely allied to Orchidece in their petaloid hexaphyllous 2-seriate
irregular perianth, gynandrous androecium composed of three stamens one of which is often arrested,
and which are only distinguished by their granular pollen and their 3-celled ovary. Orchidece also
approach Burmanniacece in epigyny, 1-celled ovary, 3-valved capsule, and scobiform seeds ; and Cantiece
in the inferior ovary, the perianth, and the androecium reduced to a single stamen.

The floral structure of Orchidece sometimes presents a singularity equally remarkable and rare in
the Vegetable Kingdom: we find on the same inflorescence dimorphous flowers ( Cychnoches ventri-
cosum, Vanda Loioii , Spiculcea, Drahcea, See.) ; or even three different forms ( Catasetum , Myanthus,
Cychnoches).

In Orchidece, owing to the consistenee of their pollen, extraneous agency is required to ensure ferti-
lization, which, as in Asclepiaclece, is effected by insects ; and in our hothouses, where these auxiliaries
are wanting, fertilization must be artificially secured. In some species the lip is irritable ; it oscillates
opposite the column {Megaclinium), or turns round it (Caleana) ; on an insect settling on the surface
of the lip, the latter quickly approaches the column, and presses the insect against it, which in its
efforts to disengage itself breaks up and crushes the pollen- masses, and spreads them over the stigma.1

Orchidece mostly inhabit tropical forests; they abound especially in the New World, where their
numerous species generally grow on the trunks of trees, to which they attach themselves by their long
adventitious roots ; but they are terrestrial in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere ; they
become rare near the pole, and Calypso borealis is the only one which reaches 68° north latitude.
Malaxidecc inhabit the Indian continent and islands, and principally the Malay Archipelago ; they are
less numerous in tropical America and the islands of South Africa ; they are rather frequent in Australia
and the Pacific Islands, but rare in the northern hemisphere, and entirely absent from the Mediterranean
region, temperate America, and the Oape of Good Hope. [Liparis, Malaxis, and Calypso are all European ;
Liparis , Microstylis, and Calypso are temperate American ; Liparis and Polystachya are both South
African.] Epidendrece nearly all belong to the tropical regions of the New World; some, however,
inhabit the same zone in Asia ; a very few [many species of Ccelogyne ] are found in North India and near
China ; one species only advances as far as South Carolina. Vandece are found in equal numbers in
tropical Asia and America ; they are common in Madagascar, rare in Africa, and very rare beyond the
tropics. Ophrydece inhabit all temperate and sub-tropical regions, especially Central and Mediter-
ranean Europe, and South Africa ; they are rarer in the tropics. Neottiece principally grow in temperate
Asia and Australia ; they are much less numerous within the tropic of Cancer, and very rare in Africa.
Arethusece abound in south temperate regions, and especially Australia [and South Africa] ; they become
rarer in the tropics and north temperate zone. Clilorcece extend as far south as the Straits of Magellan.
Cypripcdiece inhabit the temperate and cool regions of the northern hemisphere ; they are somewhat
frequent in America ; [and are spread over tropical Asia and its islands].

Orchidece are much admired for the singularity, beauty and scent of their flowers. Their cultivation,
which usually requires a hothouse and extreme care, has during the last forty years become an absolute
passion in Europe. Linnaeus, in the middle of the last century, knew but a dozen exotic Orchids, whereas
at the present day about 2,500 are known to English horticulturists.

Of the few Orchids which are of use to man, the Vanillas ( Vanilla clavicidata, planifoha, &c.) hold
the first rank. They are sarmentose plants, natives of the hot and damp regions of Mexico, Colombia,
and Guiana [and tropical Africa]. Their fruit is a fleshy long capsule, and the black globose seeds
are enveloped in a special tissue which secretes a balsamic oil ; if kept in a dry place the capsule becomes
covered with pointed and brilliant crystals of benzoic acid, and imparts its delicious perfume to various
delicate dishes, chocolates, liqueurs, &c. The Faham (Angreecum fragrans) is a native of Bourbon; its
leaves, known as Bourbon Tea, taste of bitter almonds and smell like Tonquin beans ; they are used to
stimulate digestion, and in pulmonary consumption. Balep, which is imported from Asia Minor and
Persia, is produced by the tubers of several species of Orchis, which are equally natives of Europe

1 For an account of the phenomena of Orchid fertilization, see Darwin 1 On the Fertilization of Orchids. Ed.

VIII. BURMANNIACEiE.

777

(O. mascula, Mono, militaris , maculata, See.'). Salep contains in a small volume an abundance of
nutritive starch, associated with a peculiar gum, analogous to Bassorine ; it was formerly considered a
powerful analeptic ; it is now used as a sweet, scented jelly, or mixed with chocolate. The root of Helle-
borine (Epipactis latifolia ) is employed for arthritic pains ; those of Himantoglossum hircinum, Spiranth.es
autumnalis, and Platanthera bifolia , are reputed to be aphrodisiac. The flowers of Gynmadmia conopsea
are administered for dysentery ; and in North America the tubers of Arethma bulbosa are used to
stimulate indolent tumours and in toothache. The root of Spiranthes diuretica is renowned in Chili.
The rhizome of Cypripedium pubescens replaces the Valerian as an antispasmodic in the estimation of the
Anglo-Americans.

vii. apostasiaceae:

[Perennial herbs. Roots fibrous. Stem rigid, simple or slightly branched,
slender. Leaves cauline, sheathing, rather rigid, alternate, lanceolate, strongly
nerved, nerves parallel. Flowers § , in simple or
compound terminal nodding racemes, fragrant ;
pedicels bracteate at the base, sometimes bract-
eolate. Perianth superior, of 6 sub-equal seg-
ments in two series, rather oblique, deciduous ;
segments linear-oblong ; of the 3 outer 1 is anticous
and 2 lateral ; iuner narrow, posticous, and more or
less labelliform. Stamens 3, 2 fertile opposite
the lateral inner segments of the perianth ; third,
if present, rarely fertile, opposite the anticous segment ; filaments short, adnate to
the base of the style; anthers basifixed, erect, 2-celled, introrse; pollen of free
grains. Ovary inferior, elongate, 3-celled ; style slender, terete ; stigma obscurely
3-lobed ; ovules numerous, attached to the inner angles of the cells. Capsule mem-
branous, 3-celled, loculicidally 3-valved ; valves cohering at the base and top. Seeds
numerous, very minute, ovoid or scobiform ; testa membranous, lax at both ends.

GENERA.

Apostasia. Neuwiedia.

Neuwiedia.

Diagram.

A very small order, closely allied to Orchideee, distinguished by the style and the 3-celled ovary,
which, however, occur in the Selenipedium section of Cypnpediea. The species, which are very few,
nre natives of Trans-Gangetic India and the Malay peninsula and islands. They have no known
properties. — Ed.]

VIII. BURMANNIACEIE.

(Burmannle, Sprengel. — Burmanniaceai, Bl. — Tripterelleai, Nuttall. — Thismieai

et Triuride.e, Miers.)

Flowers $ . Perianth superior, 6-partite, 2-seriate. Stamens 3-6. Ovary
inferior, 1—3 -celled ', stigmas 3. Seeds with cellular testa, exalbuminous. Embryo
undivided. — Weak herbs with linear leaves, or aphyllous.

1 This Order is omitted in the original.

VIII. BURMANNIACEiE.

Apleria.

Flower laid open.

Burmannia.

Transverse section of fruit
(mag.).

Burmannia disticha.

Burmannia. Burmannia. Burmannia,

Seed (after Griffith) Seed cut verti- Undivided
(mag.). cally (mag.). embryo (mag.).

VIII. BURMANNIACEiE.

779

Annual or perennial herbs, terrestrial or parasitic (?), very weak, green
whitish or pink, aphyllous, rarely sarmentose and bearing leaves. Flowers £ , in
a 2-fid many-flowered cyme, or 1-2-flowered, very various in colour, and bracteate.
Perianth superior, petaloid, tubular, tube regular or gibbous ; limb of 6 2-seriate
segments, the inner smallest, the outer sometimes very long [Ophiomeris) . Stamens
inserted at the top of the tube or on the throat of the perianth ; filaments distinct or
monadelphous ( Thismia ); anthers with 2 disconnected cells, introrse; connective
dilated, various in form. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled with 3 parietal placentas, or
3-celled with 3 axile placentas ; style simple, springing from the thickened top of
the ovary ; stigmas 3, 2-3-fid ; ovules numerous. Capsule crowned by the marces-
cent perianth, tereto or 3-angled, 3-winged, membranous; sometimes 1-celled,
opening at the top or on one side into three semi-placentiferous valves ; sometimes
3-celled, opening laterally between its angles by transverse slits, or a pyxidium.
Seeds numerous, small, oblong, some truncate and umbilicate at the end, the others
pointed ; testa lax. Embryo minute, undivided, cellular.

Burmanniacece form a small well-marked group, from their parasitism and floral
structure, and are connected on the one hand with Taccacece, and on the other with
Aristolocliieoe, as well as with the Rhizanthous plants allied to the latter. Around
Burmanniece proper, various other genera maybe grouped as sections of the Order as
follows : —

Burmanniece proper. — Terrestrial plants, green and leafy, or discoloured and
aphyllous. Perianth of 6 segments, the 3 outer winged. Stamens 3, opposite
to the inner segments. Ovary 3-celled; stigmas 3. Burmannia, Gonyanthes,
Neph rocodum.

ApteranthEcE. — Discoloured aphyllous plants. Perianth persistent or cadu-
cous, wingless. Stamens 3. Ovary 1-celled. Apteria, Dictyostegia, Gymnosiphon,
Benitzia, Cymbocarpus.

Thismie/E. — Discoloured aphyllous plants. Perianth regular or gibbous, wing-
less. Stamens 6, monadelphous or free. Ovary 1-celled. Capsule opening trans-
versely. Thismia, Ophiomeris.

StenomeridEcE. — Green leafy sarmentose plants. Leaves cordate, resembling
those of Dioscorew or Smilax. Perianth with G divisions. Stamens 6. Ovary
3-celled. Capsule linear, elongated, membranous, triquetrous. Stenomeris.

Allied Tribe. Triuride.e.1 — Pale monoecious plants. Perianth 6-merous.
Stamens 6. Ovaries numerous, free on a rounded receptacle, 1-ovuled ; style
lateral and basilar, resembling the carpels and gynophore of a Strawberry.
Sciaphila, Hexuris, Triuris.

Burmanninceee Lave been placed near Orchidia by several botanists on account of their undivided
embryo, reduced to a little cellular mass, which appears to be entirely formed of the tigellus. They are
allied to Iridcir by their G-merous 2-seriate perianth, their triandrous andrcecium, anthers with longi-

' Triu rid e<B have little affinity with Burmanniacece, and belong to the Apocarpous series of Monocotyledons
(which see). — Ed.

780

IX. TACCACEiE.

tudinal dehiscence, inferior 3-celled ovary, and 3 dilated stigmas. They have also some connection with
llamodoracecn (which see).

Burmannia grow in damp and grassy soils, hut most of the other genera live in the shade of large
forests, on vegetable detritus, and are perhaps parasitical. They inhabit the tropical regions of Asia
and America, extending in the New World to 37° north latitude. They are also met with in Mada-
gascar.

The herbs of this family are slightly bitter-astringent ; they are not known to possess any useful
property.

IX. TACCACEJE.

(Taccb^e, Presl.— Taccaceas, Lindl .)

Flowers § . Perianth superior, petaloid, 6-merous, 2-seriate. Stamens 6 ;
filaments concave ; anthers adnate to tlieir concave face. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled,
with 3 parietal placentas ; ovules numerous, anatropous or semi-anatropous. Berry.
Seeds numerous, albuminous. — Herbs with radical leaves ; veins reticulate.

Perennial stemless herbs with a tuberous rhizome. Leaves all radical ; petiole
semi-slieathing ; limb sometimes entire, sometimes palmisect or bipinnatifid, with
prominent nerves. Flowers § , regular, in an involucrate umbel on the top of a
simple cylindric or angular scape; involucre foliaceous, 4-phyllous; pedicels 1-
flowered, long, naked, several flowerless, elongated-filiform, or mixed with the fertile
ones. Perianth superior, petaloid ; segments 6, 2-seriate, equal or the inner a little

IX. TACCACEiE.

781

d<«ccia crisiata. Umbel of flowers, mixed with sterile filiform pedicels.

Tacca.

TransYerse section of seed
(mag.).

782

X. IRIDEiE.

the largest, persistent. Stamens 6, inserted at the base of the segments ; filaments
dilated, vaulted or cucullate at the top ; anthers introrse ; cells 2, distant, parallel,
adnate to the cavity of the filaments, free at the top, straight or incurved, dehiscence
longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 1-celled or incompletely 3-celled ; placentas 3,
parietal, nerviform or 2-lobed ; style short, thick ; stigma orbicular or depressed,
with 3 radiating emarginate or bifid lobes ; ovules numerous, several- seriate, sub-
ascending and anatropous, or horizontal and semi-anatropous. Berry umbilicate
by the persistent limb of the perianth, 1-celled, or incompletely 3-celled. Seeds
ovoid, angular or lunate ; testa coriaceous, striate, easily separable from the mem-
branous endopleura ; albumen fleshy. Embryo excessively small, ovoid, included
in the albumen, near the basilar hilum, or distant from the ventral hilum.

GENERA.

* Tacca. * Ataccia.

Lindley has placed Taccacece, Dioscorece, and Smilaceee in his class Dictyoyens, so called on account ot
the reticulated nerves of the leaves, which recall the nervation of Dicotyledons, which they besides
resemble in the structure of the stem, which presents fibro-vascular bundles arranged with tolerable
regularity around a central pith. Taccacece differ from Dioscorece in habit, conformation of the stamens,
and 1-celled ovary. They have an affinity with Aroidece ( Dieffenbachia , Dracunculus, Amorphophallus'),
principally founded on the nature of the leaves, and R. Brown considers them intermediate between that
family and Aristolochiece.1

Taccacece inhabit mountain forests of Asia, Africa, Oceauia (and Guiana P according to Planchon).
Tacca pinnatifida is principally found at the mouth of damp and shady valleys of the Oceanic Islands ; it
is cultivated for its starchy tubers, which furnish the islanders with a sort of Arrowroot. The Tahitians
prepare from the floral scapes of the Tacca a very white and shining straw, with which they form hats
and coronets with much sldll and taste.

X. IRIDEyfi.

(Ensata:, L. Ker. — Iripes, Jussieu . — Irideai, Br. — Iridaceai, Lindl .)

Flowers § . Perianth superior, petaloid, 6-merous, 2-seriate. Stamens 3,
opposite to the outer perianth-segments ; anthers extrorse. Ovary inferior, of 3 many-
ovuled cells ; ovules anatropous. Capsule loculicidally 3-valved. Seeds albuminous.
— Stem herbaceous. Leaves equitant or sheathing, ensiform or linear.

Perennial herbs with a tuberous or bulbous rhizome, rarely with fibrous roots,
very rarely suffrutescent (Witsenia), glabrous, sometimes pubescent or velvety.
Scape central, jointed or not, simple or branched, sometimes nearly 0. Leaves
usually all radical, equitant, distichous, ensiform or linear, angular, entire, flat,
or folded longitudinally, the cauline alternate, sheathing. Flowers $ , regular
or irregular, terminal, in a spike corymb or loose panicle, rarely solitary, each
furnished with 2 (rarely more) spatliaceous bracts, usually scarious ; inflorescence
with a double sub-foliaceous bract. Perianth superior, petaloid, tubular, 6-fid
or -partite, regular or sub-2-labiate ; segments 2-seriate, equal, or the inner smallest,

They are hardly separable as an order from Burmanniacece. — Ed.

X. IRIDEiE.

783

Iris. Seed cut vertically

(mag.)*

Iris.

Flower deprived of the perianth-
limb.

Iris gtrmanica. Flower.

Iris.

Diagram, showing the
stigmas opposite to the
stamens.

Capsnle with loculicidal
Iris. Flower cut vertically. valves.

Iris.

Rhizome and equitant leaves.

Pardanthus.
Diagram, showing the
stigmas alternate with the
stamens.

Ilydrotcenia Meleagris.
Andrcecium and stigmas
seen in profile.

Ifydrotcmia.

Andrcecium and stigmas
seen in front.

784

X. IRIDEiE.

Ilydi'otcenia Meleagris.
Inflorescence.

Crocus vernus.
Upper portion of flower
and radical leaves.

dissimilar, very rarely largest (Libertia, Aristea), usually
fugacious, sometimes twisted spirally after flowering, and
persistent ( Morcea , Pardanthus, Aristea, Galaxia, &c.),
aestivation twisted. Stamens 3, epigynous, or inserted

either on the tube or at the base of the outer perianth-segments ; filaments distinct,
or more or less monadelphous (Tigridia, Ferraria, Vieusseuxia, &c.); anthers es. trorse, 2-
celled, basi- or dorsi-fixed and versatile, oblong or ovoid, or sagittate, dehiscence lon-
gitudinal. Ovary inferior, or rarely semi-inferior (Witsenia) ; cells 3, many- (rarely
few-) ovuled (Aristea) ; style simple; stigmas 3, either opposite to the stamens (Iris,
Morcea, Vieusseuxia) , or alternate (Pardanthus, Sisyrinchium, Libertia, &c.), very often
dilated, petaloid, or lamellate, gyrose, contorted (Patersonia, Galaxia, Libertia, &c.),
entire, or 2-3-fid, or 2-labiate (Biplarrhena, Iris)-, ovules few or many, in 1-2-several
series at the inner angle of each cell, usually horizontal, sometimes ascending ( Pater-
sonia, Galaxia, Crocus, &c.) ; or pendulous (Gladiolus, Watsonia, &c.), anatropous.
Capsule 3-gonous, or lohed, or gibbous, 3-celled, loculicidally 3-valved ; valves mem-
branous, coriaceous or cartilaginous, semi-septiferous ; placentas nerviform, adnate to

X. IKIDEiE.

785

the edge of the septum, sometimes coherent in a persistent central free column
( Pardanthus ). Seeds usually numerous, sub-globose, or [usually horizontally] com-
pressed, sometimes margined or winged ; testa membranous, loose or papery,
sometimes coriaceous or fleshy ; raphe usually free, or easily separable ; albumen
fleshy or cartilaginous, sometimes sub-horny. Embryo axile or concentric, usually
half the length of the albumen ; radicle reaching to the hilum, situation variable.

ulece have been divided into the following sub-orders by Klatt : —

Suu-ordkr I. G ladiolk.e. — Spathe 2-valved. Filaments free, unequal ; stigmas filiform.
* Gladiolus, *Watsoni.a, *Sparaxis, Antholijza, Diasia, Tritonia, Babiana , * Galaxia, *Witsenia,
*Anomatheca, *Aristea, etc.

S L B-ORDER II. Ik idi:e PROPER. — Spathe many-valvod, outer herbaceous, inner membranous.
Filaments equal, free or connate at the base. Stigmas petaloid. *Morcea, *Cipura, Xiphium,
Bides, Biplarrhena, *Iris, &c.

Sl'B-ORDEB III. C ypei.levE. — Spathe 2- or many-valved. Perianth-segments unequal.
Filaments connate at the base. Stigmas dilated. Pardanthus, Cypella, Libertici, &c.

Sub-order IV. Sisyrixchie.®. — Spathe 2-valved. Filaments connate throughout their
length. Stigmas simple, or involute-filiform. Herbertia, *Vieusseuxia, *Tigridia, *Ferraria,
Paters "iiia, *Sisyrinehium, *Gelasine, *Hydrotcenia, &c.

Sub-order V. Ixie.e. — Spathe 2-valved. Filaments equal, free. Stigmas linear (except
Crocus). *I.cia, Hesperantha, Geissorhiza, Trichonema, *Crocus, &c. — Ed.]

Iriihce are distinguished from other Monocotyledons with inferior ovariesby their trinary andrcecium,
extrorse anthers, and the petaloid stigmas of most of the genera. They have some affinity with Bur-
manniacea and Hamodoraceat (which see).

Irideir are much more extra-tropical in both hemispheres than tropical ; South Africa contains a
great number and variety of species, as does Mexico, but they are rare in Asia. Many genera are
exclusively African (Spam. vis, Viuusseuxia, & c.), or American (Sisyrinchium, Hydrotcenia), or Australian
( Pa ter son ia), whilst several others are dispersed over Australasia and the American continent. Iris
inhabits the north temperate regions. Gladiolus and Trichonema, which abound in South Africa, advance
as far as the Mediterranean region and Central Europe. Crocus inhabits sub-alpine regions and the plains
of Europe and temperate Asia.

The tuberous or bulbous rhizomes of I r idea contain a small proportion of a fatty and acrid matter,
and a large quantity of starch, combined with a peculiar volatile oil, which gives them stimulating pro-
perties. Some species lose their acridity by drying or boiling, and their tubers may be used as emol-
lients, or even as food ; such are several South African species, which are eaten by the Hottentots. The
rhizi >me of Iris Jlorcntina is medicinally the most important of the family ; when fresh it is a strong purga-
tive ; dried, it stimulates moderately the pulmonary and gastro-intestinal mucous membranes; it enters
into e< veral pharmaceutical preparations, and its violet scent is a well-known perfume [Orris-root]; little
balls of it, called Iris peas, are used to maintain suppuration after cautery. I. germunica and pallida were
formerly used as diuretics and purgatives. The tubers of the Flag or Bog Iris (I. Pseud-acorus), the
taste of which is acrid and astringent, are still administered by some country doctors in dropsy and chronic
diarrhoea. Those "f I. virginica and versicolor are similarly prescribed in North America. I. sibirica is
considered an antisyphilitic in North Asia. The rhizome of I. feetidissima was renowned among the
ancients for the cure of hysteria and scrofula. The bulbs of Sisyrinchium galaxioides, Ferraria purgans
and cathurtica, and Libertia i.vioides, are used in South America as purgatives and diuretics. Pardanthus
chinmsis has a high repute in India as an aperient. The root of Gladiolus communis is made into an
amulet by the super-titious peasants of Germany ; that of G. segetum was anciently considered an emine-
nagogue and aphrodisiac. The bulbs of Moraa collina, of the Cape, are very poisonous, and have the
same effects as Fungi.

3 E

786

XI. AMARYLLIDE2E.

The stigmas of the Saffron ( Crocus sativus), the origin of which is unknown, and the cultivation of
which dates from very ancient times, contain a strong-scented volatile oil and a rich yellow dye; they
are greatly esteemed as an emmenagogue, and as an excitant of the gastric and cerebral functions ; it is
still cultivated in France and Spain, and largely used by dyers and liqueur manufacturers, and also as a
condiment in some countries. The stigmas of the other species of Crocus, although containing a
colouring matter, are useless. The blue perianth of Iris germanica, crushed and mixed with lime,
yields the Iris green of painters. Finally, the seeds of I. Pseucl-acorus are a well-known substitute
for coffee.

XI. AMARYLLIDEJE.

(Narcissorum sectio, Jussieu. — Narcisse^e, Agardh. — Amaryllideab, Br. —

Amaryllidace.e, Lindl.)

Flowers $ . Perianth superior, petaloid, 6-fid or -partite, 2-seriate, sometimes
with a crown simulating a supplementary perianth. Stamens 6, very rarely 12—18,
inserted on the perianth. Ovary inferior, 3 1 -celled', style simple-, ovules anatro-
pous. Fruit a loculicidally 3-valved capsule, or fleshy and indchiscent. Seeds
albuminous ; testa membranous or thick ; raphe lateral, immersed. Embryo short ,

Snowflake.

( Leucojum vernum.)

Snowflake.

Flower cut vertically (mag

Snowflake.

Amlrcecinm and pistil.

Alstrcemeria versicolor.
Flower.

Snowflake.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

XI. AMARYLLIDEiE.

787

Agave chloracanlha.

Vertical section of Agave.

upper part of bud. Stamen.

©

Snowdrop. ( Galantfcus nivalis.)
Flower.

Snowdrop.

Pistil.

Agave.

Ovule

(mag.).

Agave.

Transverse section of
ovnry (mag.).

Oporanthus.
Fruit cut
vertically.

Oporanthus.
Seed, entire and cut.
vertically.

Snowdrop.
Androecium and
corolla.

m ile. — Perennial herbs, visually bulbous, stemless. Leaves radical, elongated, entire.
Scape terminated by one or several flowers furnished with spatliaceous bracts.

Perennial herbs, usually steinless, bulbous and with fibrous roots ; rarely
caulescent with fascicled roots and alternate cauline leaves ( Alstroemeria , Doryantlies) .
Leaves radical, in 2 or several rows, sometimes 2 spreading (Hcemanthus) , entire,
sheathing at the base, nerves parallel. Scape cylindric or angular, solid or fistular,
sometimes very short, or nearly 0 ; rarely stem erector twining (Bomarea). Flowers

3 k 2

788

XI. AMARYLLIDEiE.

? , elegant, regular or irregular, solitary or umbellate, or rarely in aggregated spikes
( Doryanthes ), enclosed in spathaceous bracts. Perianth superior, petaloid, 6-
phyllous, or tubular-infundibulifonn ; limb 6-partite, 2-seriate, regular or ringent,
imbricate, deciduous or marcescent, often bearing at the throat a petaloid crown
simulating an accessory corolla ( Narcissus , Pancratium, &c.). Stamens inserted either
on an epigynous disk or on the tube or throat of the perianth, 6, opposite to the
divisions of the perianth, or sometimes 12-18 ( Gethyllis ), then very rarely all fertile ;
filaments cohering by their dilated bases, equal and erect, or unequal and inclined ;
anthers introrse, 2-celled, basi- or dorsi-fixed, erect or incumbent, very rarely adnate
within to a thick connective (Chlidanthus) , opening by 2 longitudinal slits, or at
their tips. Ovary inferior, 8-celled, rarely sub-l-celled ( Calostemma ) ; style simple,
erect, or inclined with the stamens ; stigma undivided or 8-lobed ; ovules numerous,
rarely definite ( Grijfinia , Hccmantlms, Calostemma, &c.), 2-seriate at the central angle
of the cells, parietal in the 1 -celled ovary, usually horizontal or pendulous, rarely
ascending (Grifiinia, Hcemanthus, Gethyllis, &c.), always anatropous. Fruit a
loculicidally 3-valved capsule, or rupturing irregularly, rarely 1-2-celled by arrest,
sometimes an indehiscent berry ( Gethyllis , Hcemanthus, Sternbergia, Clivia, &c.).
Seeds shortly funicled, rarely solitary, sub-globose, angular or flat ; testa sometimes
membranous or papery, often margined or winged ; sometimes thick and fleshy,
or even enormously hypertrophied ( Pancratium , Calostemma, &c.); raphe longitudinal,
deep seated, sometimes fleshy ; clialaza apical ; albumen fleshy. Embryo straight,
axile, shorter than the albumen ; radicle reaching to the hilum, centripetal or superior,
rarely inferior.

* Galanthus.

* Oporanthus.

Eustephia.

* Clivia.

* Agave. Fourcroya.

* Sternbergia.

* Haemanthus.

* Narcissus.

* Bom area.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Crinum.

* Pancratium.
Gethyllis.

* Calostemma.

* Amaryllis.

* Alstroemeria.

Leucojum.

' Grifiinia.
Doryantlies.

AGAVEA3. (Ciosely allied Geneba.)

Amaryllidece only differ from Liliacccc (which see) in their inferior ovary. They approach Iridece,
Ilypoxidece, and Ilcemoduracea : Iridece are separated by triandry and extrorse anthers ; Ilypoxidece by
habit, the texture of their flower, and their black crustaceous testa ; Ilccmodoracecc by their stamens, which
are often reduced to three, their not bulbous roots, &c. Ayavece are true Amaryllidece, without bulbs,
with valvate perianth-segments and a fistular style perforated at the top, and they are further remarkable
for their spiny fleshy leaves and their often gigantic scape, which flowers but once, and terminates in a
large panicle.

Amanjllidece mostly grow in temperate or tropical regions; the remarkable fact in their geographical
distribution is that the genera without a corona to the perianth are very rare in Europe and North
America, but abound in South Africa and trans-equatorial America. Several genera are confined to
Europe, South Africa, America, and Australia respectively. The Snowdrop ( Galanthus nivalis) alone
reaches high latitudes. Crinum and Pancratium prefer seashores in temperate and hot regions. Apace
americana is now spread throughout the tropics, and even into Mediterranean Europe and Africa, where
it is used for fences.

Amaryllidece are much sought as ornamental plants, and rival liliaccce in the magnificence of their
flowers and the sweet smell of several species, which are therefore used in perfumery. Their properties

XII. HJ3MODOBACE2E.

789

are also analogous to those of Liliacece ; the mucilage of their bulbs is more abundant and less acrid, but
it is combined with a bitter gum-resin, which is a violent emetic. This property induced the ancients to
class among medicinal plants Narcissus pseudo-Narcissus and the Snowflake ( Leucojum vernwn), which
both flower in the spring. The bulb of Sternberyia /idea, which grows in the East, was formerly employed
to hasten the ripening of indolent tumours ; those of Amaryllis, Crinum, and Pancratium are still thus
used in Asia and America. Pancratium mari/imum possesses properties similar to those of Scilla, and
is sometimes substituted for it. Amaryllis Belladonna, of the Antilles, and Ilccmanthus toxicaria, of
South Africa, are eminently poisonous ; the Kaffirs make use of the latter to poison their arrows. Crinum
zeylanicum is also considered in the Moluccas a violent poison. Finally, the flowers of Narcissus pseudo-
Narcissus are narcotic in small doses, and dangerous in larger ones. Alstrcemcriee, from South America,
which are noticeable for their habit and the beauty of their flowers, bear farinaceous tubers, which may
serve as food. A. Salsi/la is used in Chili as a substitute for Sarsaparilla.

The Ayave americana , cultivated in our gardens under the incorrect name of Aloe, is greatly
esteemed in Mexico, on account of the various uses which can be made of it. When its central bud is
removed previous to the lengthening of the scape, it yields an abundance of sugary liquid, which, when
fermented, becomes a spirituous drink, called pulque, greatly esteemed by the Mexicans, and which by
distillation yields an alcohol analogous to rum, named mescal. The expressed juice of the leaves is pre-
scribed by American doctors ns a resolvent and alterative, very efficacious in syphilis, scrofula, and
even cancers. The woody fibres which form the framework of the leaves afford a very tenacious thread,
the Vegetable Silk of commerce, from which the ancient Mexicans made paper. The scape, dried and
cut in pieces of a varying thickness, is used for razor-strops, and as a substitute for cork.

XII. II aEM 0 DORA CE^E, Br.

Flowers $ . Perianth petaloid, 6-merous, 2-seriate , regular or sub-irregular,
usually superior. Stamens 6, of which 3 are of ten sterile, or 0, inserted on the perianth-
segments. Ovary inferior, or rarely superior, 3- celled , or sub -1- celled ; ovules usually
semi-anatropous. Fruit usually a loculicidally 3-valved capsule. Seeds albuminous.
Embryo with radicle near or far from the hilum.— Perennial herbs. Leaves ensiform,
equitant. Flowers in a panicle or corymb.

Perennial herbs ; roots fibrous, fascicled. Stem simple or nearly so, some-
times shortened, or a rhizome. Leaves alternate, usually distichous, ensiform,
sheathing at the base, equitant. Flowers $ , regular or sub-irregular, in racemes
or a corymb, bracteolate. Perianth petaloid, tubular or sub-campanulate, usually
hairy or woolly outside, glabrous within, usually superior, 6-partite ; divisions
2-seriate, either free to the base, or joined below into a tube, sometimes sub-
irregular, and unilateral above ( Anigosanthus ). Stamens 6, inserted at the base of
the perianth-segments, of which 3 are opposite to the outer segments, often imper-
fect or 0, the 3 others fertile, 1 sometimes deformed ; filaments filiform or subulate,
rarely dilated and petaloid, free, or partially adnate to the perianth-segments ; anthers
introrse, 2-celled, basi- or dorsi-fixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior or
rarely superior (Xiphidium, Wachendorfia, &c.), with 3 cells opposite to the inner
segments of the perianth, rarely sub-l-celled by failure of the septa ( Phlebocarya ) ;
style terminal, simple, base sometimes dilated and hollow ; stigma undivided ; ovules
inserted at the inner angle of the cells, solitary or geminate, or indefinite, peltate,

790

XII. HiEMODORACEiE.

A nigosanthus flavida.

Hcemodorum,

Seed (mag.).

7i. hilum ; m, micropyle.

A nigosanthus, ^ nigosanthus.

Stamen (mag.). Ovule (mag.).

Hannodorum .

Hcemodorum, Embryo

Albumen cut transversely, (mag.).

semi-anatropous, or rarely anatropous. Fruit a 3-celled capsule, accompanied or
crowned by the marcescent perianth, loculicidally 3-valved; valves septiferous, or
septa remaining attached to an axile column, rarely a 1-seeded nut ( Phlebocarya ).

XIII. HYPOXIDEiE.

791

Seeds solitary or geminate or numerous, oblong, peltate or basifixed ; testa coria-
ceous, glabrous or hairy ; albumen cartilaginous, hard. Embryo straight, short ;
radicle usually distant from the liilurn, and placed almost outside the albumen.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Lachnanthes. Xiphidium. * Ilsemodorum. * Anigosanthus.

lllancoa. * Wachendorfia. Conostylis.

Hamodoracetr are near Amaryllidees and I r idea in the 6-meroua 2-seriate petaloid perianth, the G
or 3 stamens, the usually inferior and 3-celled ovary, albuminous seeds, &c. ; they differ from Amur y Hide x
in their usually hairy or woolly perianth, equitant leaves, stamens often reduced to 3, ovary sometimes
superior, and root never bulbous ; they are separated from Iridece by their introrse anthers. Anigosanthus
approaches Uromeliaceee in the perigynous androecium.

JIamodoracea are principally North American, South African, and South-west Australian. Xiphi-
dium aud Hngcnhachia are tropical American.

The roots and seeds of several species contain a red colouring principle ; such is Laclinantlies
tindona, of North America ; but this principle, analogous to Madder, is much less solid, and is little
used.

XIII. II YPOXIDExE, Br.

Flowers ? , regular. Perianth superior, petaloid, G-merous, 2-seriate. Stamens
G; anthers introrse. Ovary inferior, with 3 many-ovuled cells', ovules semi-ana-
tropous. Fruit a capsule or berry. Seeds stropliiolate, albuminous. Embryo axile;
radicle distant from the hilum, superior. — Stemless herbs. Leaves linear.

Herbaceous stemless perennials ; root tuberous or fibrous. Leaves all radical,
linear, entire, folded, nerves parallel. Scapes simple, or branched at the top,
cyliudric, sometimes very short, or 0 (Curculigo) . Flowers $ , yellow, rarely
diclinous by arrest, regular, either sessile and radical, or terminating the scape,
solitary whorled or panicled, 1-2-bracteolate. Perianth petaloid, superior, 6-par-
tite, persistent or deciduous ; segments 2-seriate, the outermost velvety. Stamens
G, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments ; filaments free ; anthers introrse,
2-celled, basifixed, erect, sagittate, dehiscence longitudinal, sometimes cohering into
a tube. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, or 1-celled with 3 parietal placentas ( Curculigo ) ;
style terminal, simple ; stigmas 3, free or connate ; ovules numerous, 2-several-
seriate at the inner angle of the cells ( Hypoxis ), anatropous. Fruit a capsule dehiscing
longitudinally, or a berry, 3-celled, or 1-2-celledby abortion. Seeds numerous, sub-
globose ; testa black, crustaceous, wrinkled ; funicle sometimes persistent ; albumen
fleshy. Embryo straight, axile, nearly as long as the albumen; radicle distant from
the hilum, superior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Hypoxis. * Curculigo.

llyposidea are near Amaryllidees in their perianth, inferior ovary, &c. ; they are separated by their
habit, their seeds with black and crustaceous testa, &c. ; they especially approach Asteliece in habit,
hairiness, the number of stamens aud stigmas, the 1-3-celled ovary, &c. Their linear-folded leaves, with
parallel nerves, recall those of Gagea, a Liliaceous genus.

792

XIII. HYPOXIDEiE.

Hypoxis.

Seed, entire and cut vertically.

Hypoxis.
Embryo (mag.).

Hypoxis.
Dehiscent fruit.

Curculigo.

Diagram.

Hypo.videce abound nowhere ; a few inhabit South Africa, extra-tropical Australia, India, and the
tropical and hot extra- tropical regions of America.

Little is known of their properties. The tubers of Curculigo orckiuides , which resemble those of
Orchidea, become when dry transparent like amber; their sub-aromatic bitterness leads to their employ-
ment in affections of the urethra. The roots of C. stems, which grows in the Marianne Islands, are edible.
The tubers of Hypoxis erecta are prescribed by the natives of North America for the cure of ulcers, and
they are used internally for intermittent fevers.

XIV. VELLOSIEiE.

793

XIV. VELLOSIEvE, Don.

Rarbacenia.
Stamen (mag.).

Rarbacenia purpurea. Flower.

Rarbacenia. Flower cut vertically.

Rarbacenia. Fruit.

Perennial plants. Stem woody below,
dicliotomonsly branched, clothed with the
leaf-bases, which are agglutinated by a resin-
ous viscous juice. Leaves collected at the top
of the stem and branches, grass-like, spines-
cent or very stiff. Perianth superior, peta-
loid, G-partite, 2-seriate, regular. Stamens
inserted at the base of the perianth, either
G free, or indefinite and united into several
bundles, naked or with a scale at their base ( Vellosia ) ; filaments filiform, or plane
and 2-fid at the top ; anthers linear, dorsi- or basi-fixed, 2-celled, introrse. Ovary
inferior, 3-celled ; ovules numerous, horizontal, anatropous or semi-anatropous.
Capsule opening at the top into 3 incomplete loculicidal semi-placentiferous
valves. Seeds numerous, cuneate or angular ; testa coriaceous or suberose ; albumen
fleshy. Embryo minute, placed laterally and outside the albumen.

Barbacema. Diagram.

Rarbacenia.
Vertical section
of seed
(mag.).

GENERA.

Vellosia.

Barbacenia.

VeU»*iexe are closely allied to Bromeliacea in the perianth, style, ovary, fruit, and embryo, and in the
leaves crowning the top of the stem; Bromeliacea are separated by their exterior calycoid perianth and
farinaceous albumen. Vvllosiece also approach Ilamodoracece, from which they only differ in the number
of stamens, sometimes indefinite, the 3-gonous and 3-partite style, the usually arborescent stem, clothed
with the persistent leaf-bases, and leafy at the top [and the situation of the embryo]. They abound
in Brazil, and are exceptionally met with in Madagascar, Arabia, and Abyssinia.

794

XV. DIOSCOREiE.

XV. DIOSCOREJS.

(Dioscorea, Br. — Dioscoreace^e, Lindl.)

Dioscorea Batatas. J plant.

Dioscorea.

£ flower (mag.).

Dioscorea Batatas. 9 plant.

Dioscorea.

9 flower (mag.).

Dioscorea.

Transverse section of ovary
(mag.).

Tamvs.

Germinating seed, th2 plumule
raising the operculum.

XT. DIOSCOREiE.

795

Tamils.

Seed, entire and cut
vertically (mar g.).

. i
w

TettuiJinaria ekjthanlijies (reduced in size).

Oioscorea.

Frnit.

Diovorca.
S ,-d.

Tamus.

Germinating seed cut vertically
(mag.).

Tamus.

Embryo.

Tamus communis.
Fructiferous branch.

II

796

XV. DIOSCOREiE.

Flowers dioecious. Perianth superior, 6-merous, 2-seriate. Stamens 6. Ovary
inferior, with three 2-1 -ovuled cells ; ovules pendulous, superimposed, anatropous.
Capsule or berry. Seeds compressed, winged, or globose, albuminous. — Twining or
sarmentose herbs, with tuberous rhizome. Leaves reticulate-veined.

Perennial herbs, or undershrubs, twining from right to left; rhizome subter-
ranean, tuberous, fleshy, or epigeal, and covered with a thick and regularly cleft
suberose bark (Testudinaria), giving off annual branches at the top. Leaves alter-
nate or sub-opposite, petioled, simple, palminerved, nerves reticulate, entire or
palmisect; petioles often biglandular at the base, and often producing bulbils or
large tubers at their axils. Flowers dioecious by arrest, small, inconspicuous,
regular, in axillary racemes or spikes. Perianth herbaceous or sub-petaloid,
superior in the ? flowers ; limb with 6 segments, 2-seriate, equal, persistent.
Stamens 6, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments ; in the $ 0, or rudimen-
tary ; filaments short, free ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, shortly ovoid or globose, dorsi-
fixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 3-celled ; styles 3, short, often co-
herent at the base ; stigmas obtuse, or rarely emarginate-bilobed ; ovules solitary
or geminate, pendulous, superimposed at the central angle, anatropous. Fruit
sometimes membranous, capsular, 3-gonous, 3-celled, opening at the projecting
angles loculicidally ( Dioscorea ); sometimes 1-celled by the arrest of 2 cells, the third
fertile, winged ( Rajania ) ; sometimes an indehiscent berry, 3-celled, or 1-celled bjr
obliteration of the septa ( Tamus ). Seeds compressed, and often winged in the

capsular fruits, globose in the berried ; albumen fleshy and dense, or cartilaginous.
Embryo small, included, near the liilum, thinner and auricled at the upper end
( Dioscorea ., Rajania), or oblong-cylindi’ic (Tamus); radicle near the liilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Dioscorea. Rajania. Tamus. * Testiulinaria.

Dioscorea; are very near Smilax in the nervation of the leaves, the perianth, androeciuin, fleshy fruit,
&c., but are distinguished by the inferior ovary. They differ from Taccacece (see p. 782) in habit, 3-
celled 1-2-ovuled ovary, and the internal structure of the seed ; like Taccacece, they have some points of
resemblance with Aristolochiece.

Dioscorece inhabit especially southern tropical and extra-tropical regions ; they are much rarer in
northern temperate latitudes. Rajania is peculiar to tropical America. Tamus inhabits woods in tempe-
rate Europe and Asia. Dioscorea is met with in the tropics, and in temperate Australia; one small species
has recently been discovered in the Pyrenees ( D . pyre.naica). Testudinaria is peculiar to South Africa.

The root-tuber of Dioscorece, often called Ubi, Ufi, or Papa (names given by the Americans to the
Potato), is filled with an abundant starch, mixed with an acrid and bitter principle. D. sativa, alata, penta-
pbylla, bulbiftra, Batatas, &c. are cultivated throughout the tropics, and contribute largely to the sus-
tenance of the Malays and Chinese, and the natives of Oceania and West Africa. The leaves of some
species are used in intermittent fevers. The tuber of Tamus communis was formerly used as a purgative
and diuretic ; resolvent qualities were also attributed to it, and it was rasped, and applied as a plaster on
arthritic strumous tumours, and on bruises — whence its name of Beaten Woman’s Herb. The shoots,
deprived of their acridity by boiling, are eaten like Asparagus.

XVII. BUTOMEiE.

797

XVI. TRIUR1DEJE. 1

(Triuriace.e, Miers. — TRiURACErE, Qardn. — Triuridace^e, Lindl. — Triuride^e,

Dene, and Lc Alaout.)

[Very slender white or discoloured rarely green herbs ; roots fibrous. Stem
simple, rarely divided, filiform, straight or flexuous, erect. Leaves 0, or bract-like,
alternate, nei-veless. Flowers minute, racemose or spiked, monoecious or dioecious,
rarely unisexual ; pedicels bracteate. Perianth 3-4-6 -8-partite, hyaline ; segments
connate at the base, valvate, tips often caudate. Stamens few, various in number,
sessile in the base of the perianth, usually seated on an andropliore ; anthers
4-celled, 2-valved, lobes rarely separated. Carpels many, on a central receptacle,
1 -celled ; style excentric, lateral or basal, smooth or feathery; stigma obsolete or
truncate or clavate ; ovide 1, basal, erect. Ripe carpels obovoid, coriaceous and
indehiscent, or 2-valved, 1-seeded. Seed ovoid ; testa reticulate ; nucleus cellular.

Section I. Tkiurieje. — Perianth-lobes with twisted tails that are indexed in bud. Anther-
cells separate, each 2-locellate. O vary gibbous ; style ventral. Triuris, Hcxuris.

Section II. Sciai’IULE.e. — Perianth-lobes without tails. Anther-cells confluent. Style
almost basilar. Soridium, Sciaphila, llyalisma.

A very singular little order, well defined and illustrated by Miers in the Linmean Transactions,
from which work the above descriptions are taken. According to hiin they are allied to Alismacece ;
in the neighbourhood of which the late It. Brown also informed me they must in his opinion be
placed.

Triuridcer are natives of tropical forests in America and Asia, growing on mossy banks and dead
leaves, with hardly any attachment to tho ground. Hyalisma is a native of Ceylon (it is referred to
Sriaphilu by Thwaites) ; Sciaphila of both Asia and America; all the other genera are American.

— Ed.]

XVII. BUTOMEJE.

(Butome.e, L.-C. Richard. — Butomace^e, Endl. , Lindl.)

Flowers 5. Perianth G-merous, 2-seriate {calyx and corolla). Stamens hypo-
gynous, 9-oo . Ovaries 6-00, whorled, more or less distinct, i-celled, many-ovuled ;
ovules erect, anatropovs or campylotropovs, placentation parietal. Fruit follicular.
Seeds numerous. Embryo straight or hooked, exalbuminous ; radicle inferior. —
Marsh herbs , perennial, stemless. Flowers solitary or umbelled.

Perennial marsh or aquatic herbs, stemless, glabrous, sometimes milky.
Leaves all radical ; petiole semi-sheatliing at the base; blade linear or oval, large,
nerved, sometimes arrested. Scapes simple, 1 -many-flowered. Flowers 5 , regular,
solitary ( Hydroclcis ), or umbelled ( Butomus , Limnocliaris) ; pedicels with membranous

See tribe 7'riurulca of Burmanniaccee, p. 779. — Ed.

798

XVII. BUTOMEiE.

Butomus.
Flower (mag.).

Butomus.
Tistil (mag.).

Butomus.

Diagram.

Butomus.

Stamen and traiisverse
section of anther.

bracts. Perianth 6-phyllous, leaflets 2-seriate ; outer herbaceous or sub-coloured ;
inner petaloid, imbricate, usually deciduous. Stamens hypogynous, sometimes 9, of
which 6 are in pairs opposite to the sepals, and 8 opposite to the petals {Butomus),
sometimes indefinite, the outer often imperfect ( Limnocliaris , Hydrocleis ) ; filaments
filiform, free ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, linear, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovaries 6
or more, whorled, free, or slightly coherent by their ventral suture, 1-celled, many-
ovuled ; styles continuous with the ovaries, stigmatiferous on their ventral face ;

XVIII. ALISMACEiE.

799

ovules many, covering the surface of the cell, or attached to a reticulate parietal
placenta, erect, anatropous ( Butomus ) or cainpylotropous ( Limnocharis ). Carpels
distinct, coriaceous, usually beaked by the persistent styles, dehiscing ventrally
( Butomus ) or dorsally ( Limnocharis ), many-seeded. Seeds erect, sometimes shortly
funicled, straight, with membranous testa (Butomus); sometimes sessile, hooked,
with a crustaceous transversely wrinkled testa ( Limnocharis ). Embryo exalbuminous,
straight or hooked ; radicle inferior.

O 7

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* llutomus. Butomopsis. * Limnocharis. * Ilydrocleis.

Butwneu are closely allied to Alismacete , through Limnocharis, only differing in their singular placen-
tation and the number of their ovules.

This family is not numerous; Butomus inhabits the north temperato zone, Limnocharis and Jlydro-
,hi .« tropical America, Butomopsis Africa. The roots and seeds of Butomus umhellatus (Flowering Rush)
were formerly recommended as emollients and refrigerants. The baked root is still eaten in North Asia.
Jli/droclris is remarkable for its milky juice, and Limnocharis for the structure of its leaves, which have
a large terminal pore, by which the plant appears to relieve its tissues when gorged with liquid. This
phenomenon is identical with that described by Schmidt, Duchartre, and C. Musset, as occurring in
several Aroidcee ( Colocasia ), and which consists in an intermittent more or less abundant emission of pure
water, to the extent of more than half an ounce in a hot summer’s night, a phenomenon which has been
observed in the leaves of Gramineee, and several other Monocotyledons.

XVIII. ALISMACEJE, Br.

Flowers 3, or monoecious. Perianth Q-merous, 2-seriate (calyx and corolla).
Stamens hypogynous or perigynous, equal or multiple in number with the perianth
leaflets. Ovaries more or less numerous, whorled or capitate, distinct, 1-celled, 1-2-
ovuled ; ovdles carnpylotropous. Fruit a follicle. Seeds recurved, exalbuminous.
Embryo hooked. — Stem herbaceous. Leaves radical, strongly nerved.

Aquatic or marsh herbs, perennial, sometimes producing subterranean tuber-
like buds (Sagittaria). Leaves usually radical, rosulate or fascicled ; petiole with a
dilated sheathing base ; blade entire, nerves prominent, converging towards the top
and united by secondary transverse nerves, cordate or sagittate or oval-oblong,
iirrested when the leaf is submerged, and then replaced by the petiole changed into
a linear or spathulate phyllode. Flowers regular, $ , or rarely moncecious
( Sagittaria ), in a raceme or panicle with whorled pedicels. Perianth 6-pliyllous,
leaflets 2-seriate, the 3 outer calycinal, the 3 inner petaloid, aestivation imbricate or
convolute, caducous. Stamens inserted on the receptacle, or at the base and on
the sides of the inner perianth leaflets, equalling them or double or multiple in
number; filaments filiform; anthers 2-celled, introrse, dorsifixed in the § flowers,
extrorse and basifixed in the ( Sagittaria ), dehiscence longitudinal. Ovaries G-8-00 ,
whorled or capitate, quite distinct ( Alisma , Sagittaria) , or coherent by their ventral
suture (Dama&onvum) ; style ventral, very short; stigma simple; ovules campylo-
tropous, solitary, basilar, erect ( Alisma , Sagittaria), or 2-3 superimposed, the one

800

XVIII. ALISMACEiE.

Alisma,

Diagram.

Alisma Plantago. Flower cut vertically (mag

Alisma Plantago.
Fruit (mag.).

Alisma.
Seed (mag.).

Alisma.

Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

XVIII. ALISMACEiE.

801

basilar and erect, tbe others horizontal. Ripe carpels indehiscent, or dehiscent by
their ventral suture. Seeds recurved, exalbuniinous ; testa membranous. Embryo
hooked, sub-cylindric ; radicle inferior or centripetal.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

'Alisma. * Sagittaria. Damasonium.

Alitmactte have by a great many botanists been united with Juncagincce, which only differ in their
always txtrorse anthers, anatropous ovules, and straight embryo ; Alismaceee are also connected on
the other band with Butomta , which are separated by their placentation and the number of them ovules.

They are found, though not abundantly, in the temperate and tropical regions of both worlds.
Alisma grows in the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere and the tropics of the New World.
Sagittaria inhabits the same countries, but is rarer in the tropics. Damasonium inhabits certain parts of
Europe, North Africa, North-west United States, and East Australia.

Most Alismaceee possess an acrid juice, which led formerly to their use in medicine. The Water
Plantain ( Alisma Plantago) and Sagittaria sagittafolia have been prescribed, but without good reason,
for hydrophobia ; the feculent rhizomes of the latter lose their acridity by desiccation, and serve as food to
tbe Tartar Kalmucks; the same is the case with S. sinensis, cultivated in China, and S. obtusi/olia,
of North America.

3 F

802

XIX. JUNCAGINE2E.

XIX. JUNCAGINEvE , L.-C. Richard.

Flowers £ , or diclinous. Perianth 6-merous, 2-seriate, calycinal, sometimes 0.
Stamens 6, perigynous or hypogynous, sometimes 1 only ; anthers extrorse. Ovaries
3 or more, distinct, or more or less coherent, 1-2-ovuled •, ovules basilar, anatropous.

Triglochin palustre.
Transverse section of fruit
(mag.).

Triglochin laxifiorum.
Carpel (mag.).

Triglochin laxifiorum .
Carpel cut vertically
(mag.)

XIX. JUNCAGINEiE.

803

Triglochin laxiflorum.
" Pistil (mag.).

Tetroncium.
Yonng fruit.

• Ultra.

Portion of inflorescence.

l.itaa.

9 flower (mag.).

Ultra.

g flower (nmg.).

Scheuchzeria.
Embryo (mag.).

Triglochin laxiflorum.
Antheriferous scale.

Triglochin. Triglochin.

Seed. Embryo.

Tetroncium.

Embryo cut transversely.

Lilwa. Lilcea.

Seed Embryo

(mag.). (mag.).

Ultra.

Basilar fruit.

Ultra.

Transverse section of fruit (mag.).

Fruit <i capsule or follicular, or indehiscent. Seeds erect, exalbuminous ; embryo
straight. — Stem or SCAPE herbaceous. Leaves all radical, or cauline alternate.

Marsh herbs. Leaves sheathing at the base, semi-cylindric or linear-ensiform,
sometimes scented. Flowers 5 [Triglochin, Scheuchzeria), or dioecious {Tetroncium),
sometimes 0 [Lilcea). Stamens 5, inserted at the base of the perianth-leaflets
( Tetroncium , Triglochin), or liypogynous [Scheuchzeria), rarely 1 only [Lilcea) ; fila-
ments very short; anthers 2-celled, extrorse, dehiscence longitudinal. Carpels 3,
distinct, 1 -celled [Scheuchzeria), or 6 united into a 6-celled ovary, of which 3 cells
are often imperfect [Triglochin), rarely solitary or spiked ( Lilcea ,); styles as many as

3 F 2

804.

XX. POTAMEiE.

carpels, elongated or very shoi't ; stigmas simple ( Tetroncium ), or capitate {Lilcea), or
plumose ( Triglochin ), or papillose ( Scheuchzeria ) ; ovules 2, collateral, erect, or solitary
and basilar, anatropous. Fruit of distinct spreading follicles, opening by their
ventral suture ( Scheuchzeria ), or a 4-6-3-celled capsule, opening by the ventral
sutures of the carpels ( Triglochin , Tetroncium) , or indehiscent {Lilcea). Seeds erect,
exalbuminous. Embryo straight ; radicle inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Scheuchzeria. Triglochin. Tetroncium. Lilsea.

Juncagineee, which are closely allied to Alismacece, also approach Naiadece (see these families).

Triglochin is a widely-dispersed genus, growing in marshes or brackish grounds of all temperate
legions. Scheuchzeria grows in the turfy swamps of Europe and North America. Tetroncium belongs
to the Magellanic lands, and Lilcea to New Grenada and Chili.

XX. POTAMEaE, Jussieu.

Annual or perennial plants ; rhizome sometimes with swollen joints, growing in
fresh, brackish or salt water. Stems knotty-jointed, usually branched, radicant.

Potamogeton perfoliatus.

Potamogeton.

Diagram.

Ruppia

£ inflorescence (mag.).

Zannichellia.
Fruits (mag.).

Potamogeton crispus .
Flower (mag.).

P. ct'ispus.

Stamen and sepal (mag.).

XXI. AP0N0GETE2E.

805

Potamogdon crispus.
Young fruit (nuig.).

P. crispus. Fruit cut
vertically and transversely (mag.).

P. crispus.
Seed (mag.).

P. crispus .
Embryo.

Leaves all submerged, or the upper floating, alternate or distichous or close
together, or rarely opposite, sessile or petioled, entire, filiform, linear, oval or oblong-
lanceolate, all similar, or the submerged narrower and deprived of a stomatiferous
epidermis; stipules free, or joined to the base of the petiole, membranous, intrafoliar,
entire or emarginate. Flowers 5 or monoecious or polygamous, in a spike or

glomerate or solitary. Perianth of 4 herbaceous valvate sepals ( Potamogeton ) ; or
forming a membranous 3-toothed cup in the S flowers, 0 in the ? ( Zannichellia ) ; or
totally absent in the § flowers ( Ruppia ). Stamens 4, sub-sessile, inserted on the
claw of the sepals ( Potamogeton ); or 2, sessile, hypogynous (Ruppia) ; or 1, stipitate
(Zannichellia, Althenia ); anthers rounded, obtuse or apiculate and 3-celled, or oblong
and 1 -celled (Althenia) ; pollen globose or oblong or arched, and very finely granular.
Ovaries 1-4-6, 1 -celled, 1-ovuled; style elongate; stigma peltate or unilateral,
sessile ; ovule pendent, ortho tropous or campylotropous. Fruit sessile or stipitate,
indehiseent, coriaceous; epicarp membranous; endocarp hard, or opening into 2
valves at germination. Seed oblong; testa membranous; albumen 0. Embryo
macropodous, antitropous or ampliitropous, cotyledonary end arched or spirally
coiled.

GENERA.

Potamogeton. Grcenlandia. Zannichellia. Spirillus.

Althenia. Ruppia.

Pvtamea inhabit either stagnant water, sluggish streams, or brackish estuaries, or the shallow seas
of the cold and temperate regions of the globe. They are rare in the tropics. Zannichellia lives in
ditches in Europe and North America; Althenia in the lagoons of the South of France and of Algeria;
Jlnjipia in the muddy salt marshes in both continents. They are of no use to man.

XXI. APONOGETEyE, Planchon

Aquatic stemless herbs with tuberous starchy feculent rhizomes. Leaves
submerged or floating, petioled; petiole enlarged and membranous at the base;
hind' linear, oval or oblong ; nerves 1-5, parallel, often united by transverse venules,
between which the cellular tissue is sometimes wanting, when the leaf is elegantly
latticed (Ovvirandra fcnestralis). Flowers white or pink, in a unilateral simple or

806

XXL APONOGETE.E

Aponogeton distachyus.
Embryo in two stages of germination.

XXII. NAIADES.

807

2-3-fid spike, at the top of an axillary scape, enclosed at first in a membranous
or coloured conical spathe. Perianth 0, or 2-3-phyllous, caducous or persis-
tent, sometimes accompanied by 10-15 distichous white thick and accrescent
bracts (Aponogeton). Stamens G-l 8-20, hypogvnous, sub-equal ; filaments subulate,
persistent ; anthers ovoid, basifixed, 2-celled ; pollen globose, or acutely elliptic.
Ovaries 3-5, flagon-shaped, sessile, 1-celled ; style continuous with the ovary,
oblique, and stigmatiferous on the inner face ; ovules 2-4-6, inserted a little to one
side at the bottom of the cell, ascending, anatropous. Fruit a 1-2-seeded follicle.
Seeds with membranous or sub-spongy testa; albumen 0. Embryo oval or elliptic,
thick, compressed, radicular end inferior.

GENERA.

* Aponogeton. * Ouvirandra.

\_Aponogeton is very closely allied to Putameee, and is distinguished chiefly by the biacfs, hypo-
gynous stamens, and sub-basal ovules.]

These genera belong to tropical Africa, India, and Madagascar. The name Ouvirundra is taken from
the Madagascar language, in which the word ouviraridrou signifies edible root, and is applied equally to
several species of Dioscorea ; the root omi is found bearing the same meaning throughout the islands of
the Southern Ocean. 5Ve have noticed elsewhere that the genus Spatkinm, of Loureiio, is a synonym of

Saururus.

XXII. NAIADEJE.

Marine or fresh-water annual or perennial herbs. Stems creeping or rooting,
branched. Leaves alternate, distichous or opposite, often close together at the top
of the internodes, linear, 1-3-nerved, entire, or tip denticulate, base sheathing,
persistent, or jointed and caducous : sheath furnished with intravaginal free or connate
membranous stipules, sometimes accompanied by scales ( Phucagrostis ) ; spadices
usually solitary, sometimes several united in a common spathe, each furnished with
a 2-valved spathella, and bearing 3-6 $ flowers (Posidonia). Flowers 5 ( Posidonia ),
or monoecious ( Zostcra ), or dioecious ( Najas , Phucagrostis ); solitary ( Phucagrostis ), or
sub-solitary (Najas), or in axillary fascicles ( Caulinia ), or united, 2 or more, on a
spadix contained in a foliaceous sjiathe. Perianth 0 ( Zostera , Phyllospaclix, Phuca-
grostis, posidonia, kc.); or tubular, membranous, 4-lobed (Caulinia, Najas), or tubular,
denticulate (Halophila). Stamens 1 (Najas, Caulinia, Zostera, &c.), or 2 (Phuca-
grostis , or 4-3 (Posidonia) ; filaments 0 (Najas), or very short, scale-like (Zostera), or
dilated and aristate Posidonia), or geminate and coherent ( Phucagrostis ); anthers 1-
cellcd Zosti rn), or 2-celled (Posidonia, Phucagrostis, &c.), or 4-celled (Caulinia, Najas),
dehiscence longitudinal ; pollen usually confervoid (Zostera, Phucagrostis, &c.), or
globose Najas, Caulinia). Ovaries 1-2-4, distinct, 1-celled, usually 1-ovuled,
sometimes with 3 several-ovuled parietal placentas (Halophila, Lcmnopsis); stigmas
2 apiculate, or 3 filiform, sometimes jointed at the top of the style (Halophila, &c.),
rarely discoid and sharply branching (Posidonia); ovule pendulous and orthotropous
Zostera), or campy lotropous ( Phucagrostis , &c.), or ascending and anatropous
(Ca>dinia, Halophila, kc.). Fruit usually a nut or utricle, sometimes a berry
(Posidonia), indeliiseent, or opening more or less irregularly at germination. Seed

808

XXII. NAIADEiE

Najas major.

Najas. £ flower
expanded, ehiscent
(mag.). (A- Braun.)

Najas. Anther
covered by the
perianth (mag.).

Najas. Embryo, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Najas.

$ flower with outer perianth
turned back (mag.).

Najas. Fruit,

entire and with open epicarp
(mag.). (A. Braun.)

Phucagroslis major. 9 plant. Bomet.)

Phucagroslis .
Base of leaf, outer
face (mag.).

Phucagroslis.
Base of leaf, inner
face, showing the
scales (mag.).

XXII. NAIADEiE

809

Phucagrodi * major.
£ plant. (Bomet.)

Phucagrostis major.

Longitudinal section of a root and rootlet, showing the
pilcorliiza (mag.). (Bornet.).

Caulinia. Seed (mag.).

Caulinia. Embryo (mag.).

Zoster a marina.
Fructiferous spathe.

Zoster a marina.
Upper end of spathe.

810

XXII. NAIADEiE.

Zostera marina.

Pistil laid open below to show the insertion of the
ovule (mag.).

Zostera.

Fruit, entire and opened
(mag.).

Zostera.

Embryo cut vertically, and portion of
cotyledon, showing the point.

Zostera.

Embryo, entire and cut transversely
(mag.).

sub-globular or ovoid ; testa thin or membranous, smooth or reticulate. Embryo
macropodous.

GENERA.

Zostera. Pliucagrostis. Lemnopsis. Phyllospadix. Caulinia.

Halophila. Posidonia. Najas.

Zostera inhabits the estuaries of the North Sea and Atlantic and Indian Oceans, Posidonia and Phuca-
grostis the Mediterranean, and Phyllospadix the western shores of North America. Caulinia and Najas
inhabit fresh still waters in Europe and America. In Holland the leaves of Zostera are used in the con-
struction of dykes. For some years they have been used in France for stuffing mattresses and for packing.

Adrien de Jussieu, who studied the classification of Monocotyledons, divided them into albuminous
and exalbuminous, and the latter again into terrestrial ( Or chide a) and aquatic. The exalbuminous
aquatics have been divided into two sections, according to the presence or absence of a true perianth.
The chlamydeous section includes Alismacece , Putomece, and Hydroeliaridece , which have six perianth
divisions, the three inner petaloid ; the other section comprises Jvncaginece, Naiadeee , Potamece, and
Zosteracece, which have a scaly, membranous, or herbaceous perianth, or are aclilamydeous. The three
families of the first section are distinguished by free or coherent ovaries, and by the placentation ; those
of the second section by the embryo, which is brachypodous and homotropous in Juncaginece , macropodous
and antitropous in Zosteracece , macropodous and amphitropous in Potamece, macropodous and homotropous
in Naiadeee.

With modifications we have adopted this classification,1 and after many endeavours we have suc-
ceeded in uniting in what appear to us homogeneous groups, the exalbuminous aquatic Monocotyledonous
genera, placed in one family by most botanists. Without overlooking the close affinity between Junca-
ginece, Potamece, Naiadeee, &c., we think that the form of the stigmas — entire and peltate, or divided and
pointed — may serve to group very naturally the different genera of Naiadeee and Potamece, the latter being

1 After many attempts by many botanists, it is stances the simplest and most practical is that adopted

pretty clear that any linear arrangement of the Mono- in this work. See Synopsis of Orders at the end. —

cotyledonous families is quite impossible, and that there Ed-
is little choice between several of them ; under which cir-

XXIII. PALMiE.

811

connected with Juncaginete. It is thus that we have united to Potamece, Ruppia, which has hitherto been
placed near Posidonia and Zostera. On the other hand, it is probable that when the fruits and seeds of
IlalophiUt, Lnnnopsis, & c. are known, a family will be made of these genera, which, by its manv-ovuled
ovaries with parietal placeutation, will stand in the same relation to Naiadecc that Butomece do to Alis-
tnncete, which Aponogeton and Ouvirandra approach.

It appears superfluous to discuss the modern view, based on that of Adanson, who considers ‘as very
rational ’ the affinity between Alismacea and Ranunculaceee , and we shall retain our opinion until we find,
on examining their seeds, with or without a microscope, an albumen and a dicotyledonous embryo in
Sagittaria, which Adanson believed that he had seen, just as he fancied he saw two cotyledons in the
seed of Reeds.

If, in spite of the conscientious work and the sagacious observations which during the last hundred
and fifty years have so greatly advanced Botany, it is allowable to revive paradoxes that have been
absolutely condemned by science ; if mere superficial resemblance is sufficient to establish natural affinity,
we do not see why we should hesitate to follow Adanson in uniting, as lie has done, Cycadea with
Palms, Ariitolochiea ? with VaUimeria , Polygala with Tithymalece, and so forth.

Sago.

Fruit and $ inflorescence.

Cham ccvops humilis. Diagram £ .

XXIII. PA LMaE , L., Juss., Martins, Blame, &c.

Chamcerops.
$ flower.

Chamctropi humiht. Polygamous inflorescence.

812

XXIII. PALMtE.

Pinanga.
Diagram 9»

Caryota .
Diagram £ .

Chamcedorea.

9 inflorescence.

Pinanga.

Vertical section of ovary
(mag.).

Rhapis.

Half androecium and
sepal.

Areca Catechu .

Monoecious inflorescence, 9 flowe
below, $ above.

XXIII. PALMiE.

813

Flowers usually diclinous, sessile, or pedicelled on a simple or branched spadix.
Calyx and corolla 3-merous. Stamens usually G, hypogynous or perigynous. Ovary
free, with 1-3 coherent or free carpels ; ovules solitary in each cell, rarely geminate.
Fruit a berry or drupe. Seed albuminous. Embryo peripheric. — Stem woody.
Leaves alternate, petiole sheathing, blade usually laciniate.

Perennial woody plants, elegant or majestic in habit. Primary root decaying’
early, and replaced by numerous adventitious roots, wliicli are developed at the base
of the trunk, and form a compact conical mass, often very voluminous, and rising
more or less above the soil, and in certain cases raising the trunk, and supporting it
like the shrouds of a ship. Trunk [stipe) usually tall and slender, sometimes short
and tumid ( Geonoma and Phoenix acaulis, Astrocaryum acaule, &c.), or a short and
creeping inclined stock, or forming underground a branched rhizome, the top of
which, crowned by leaves, is on the surface of the soil ( Sabal , Rhapis)-, simple, or
very rarely dichotomous ( Hyplieene , &c.), sub-cylindric, or rarely swollen towards the
middle ( Iriartea , Acrocomia, Jubcea), with or without nodes, smooth or armed with
hairs, which are thickened and elongated into spines ( Martinezia , Badris), usually
rough and annulated by the persistent bases of the leaves, sometimes marked with
spiral scars ( Coryplia elata). Leaves springing from the terminal bud, alternate,
base sheathing the stem ; sheath sometimes with a ligulate prolongation at the upper
part (Sabal, Copernicia, &c.), and usually decomposing into a fibrous network after
the decomposition of the leaf ; petiole convex below ; blade pinnatisect or flabellate,
or peltate ( Licuala peltata), or simply split ; segments or pinnules callous at the
base, quite distinct, or coherent below, folded longitudinally in vernation, with
margins recurved [or erect or depressed], often split along the secondary nerves;
nerves sometimes persistent and resembling filaments, sometimes much prolonged
in tendril-like appendages (Calamus). Inflorescence axillary. Spadix (regime)
furnished with an herbaceous or almost woody spathe, monopliyllous, or com-
posed of several distichous bracts, wholly or partially enveloping the inflorescence,
or considerably shorter than it. Flowers small, usually dioecious or monoecious,
rarely 2 (Coryplia, Sabal, &c.), shortly pedicelled or sessile, often sunk in the pits
of the spadix, furnished with a bract and 2 opposite bracteoles, free or coherent,
sometimes reduced to a callosity, or 0. Perianth double, persistent, coriaceous,
formed of a calyx and a calycoid corolla. Sepals 3, distinct or more or less
coherent, often keeled. Petals 3, more or less distinct, sestivation valvate in
the $ flowers, imbricate-con volute in the $. Stamens hypogynous on a sub-fleshy
disk, or perigynous at the base of the perianth, usually G, 2-seriate, opposite to the
sepals and petals, rarely 3 (sp. Areca, sp. Phoenix), or multiples of 3 (15-30 in
Borassus, 24-3G in Lodoicea), sometimes rudimentary in the 9 flowers ; filaments
distinct, or united at the base into a tube or cup; anthers introrse, or sometimes
extrorse, 2-celled, linear, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Carpels 3 (rarely 2-1),
distinct, or coherent into a sub-globose or 3-lobed ovary, with 1-3 cells, of which 2
are very often arrested, usually rudimentary in the $ flowers ; styles continuous with
the back of the carpels, coherent, or rarely sub-distinct; stigmas simple; ovules
rarely geminate and collateral in each cell, usually solitary, fixed to the central angle

814

XXIII. PALMAE

a little above the base, sometimes orthotropous with the micropyle superior, sometimes
more or less anatropous with the micropyle inferior, or facing the wall of the ovary.
Fruit sometimes 3-2-1 -celled, 3-1-seeded, sometimes 3-lobed, sometimes composed
of 3 distinct carpels, accompanied at the base with the persistent and usually
hardened perianth. Berry or drupe with smooth or scaly epicarp ; sar cocarp fleshy,
and sometimes oily or fibrous ; endocarp membranous, fibrous, woody, or bony. Seed
oblong, ovoid or spherical, erect or pendulous laterally ; testa often adhering to the
endocarp ; albumen copious, cartilaginous, horny or sub-woody, dry or oily, homo-
geneous or ruminate. Embryo pressed against the periphery of the seed, and
covered with a thin layer of albumen, turbinate or conical or cylindric.

Cocoa-nut (Coccs nuci/era).
Fruit, one-third nat. size.

Cocoa-nut ( Cocos nucifera). Fruit cut vertically.
6. endocarp ; c. testa ; d. albumen ; e. embryo ;
/. cavity occupied by the milk.

S. Langkab.
Fruit cut
transversely.

Cocoa-nut, seen lengthwise, showing
the three sides corresponding with
the three primitive carpels.

Cocoa-nut, seen from below, and showing
the three cavities corresponding to the
three original carpels.

Areca Catechu.

Fruit, entire and cut vertically.

XXIII. PALMiE

815

Cuei/era thebaica.
Fruit cut vertically.

Chamcerops.

Seetl, entire ami cut vertically.

Chamoernps humilis.
Cluster of fruits, natural size.

Chamcerops.

Fruit.

Sta/orl/iia tl&jans.

Chamadorea latifolia.

816

XXIII. PALMiE.

Caryota sotolifera.

Date. Fruit.

Date.

Fruit cut vertically.

Date. Seed cut transversely
(mag.).

Date. Seed.
Face opposite
chalaza.

Date. Seed.
Face opposite
hilum.

Date.

Embryo (mag.).

Tribe I. AREC1NE2E.

Trees or shrubs with pinnate, pinnatifid or bipinnate leaves ; pinnules with
curved margins. Spathe polypliyllous, rarely monophyllous, very rarely 0. Flowers
monoecious or dioecious, sessile on a smooth foveolate or bracteolate rachis.
Stamens hypogynous. Fruit deeply 3-lobed, a berry or drupe. Albumen homo-
geneous or ruminate. Embryo usually basilar.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Ckamasdorea.

* Areca.

Harina.

Hyospathe.

Pinanga.

Iriartea.

Hyopborbe.

Kentia.

Ceroxylon.

CEnocarpus.

Seaforthia.

* Arenga.

Oreodoxa.

Orania.

* Caryota.

XXIII. PALM2E.

817

Tribe II. CALAMEJE.

Sarmentose or arborescent plants. Leaves pinnate or palmate-flabellate, often
terminating in a long appendage armed with books ; pinnules with decurved margins.
Spathe usually polyphyllous, rarely monophyllous. Spadices branched. Flowers
usually diclinous, sessile; bracts and bracteoles enveloping the flowers, and simula-
ting an amentaceous inflorescence. Stamens hypogynous or perigynous. Fruit a
berry covered with imbricate quadrate scales, which are at first erect, then recurved ;
albumen homogeneous or ruminate. Embryo lateral or sub-basilar.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Calamus. riectocomin. Zalacca. Dremonorops. * Sagus. * Mauritia.

Tribe III. B0RASSINE2E.

Trees with palmate-flabel-
late or pinnate leaves ; pin-
nules of the flabellate with
erect margins. Spathes
woody or fibrous, reticulate
( Manicaria ), imperfect and
sheathing the base of the spa-
dices, or perfect, and com-
pletely enveloping them.

Flowers usually dioecious, the
<J nearly glumaceous in texture,
sunk in the pits formed on the
spadix by the union of the
bracts, and presenting an amen-
taceous appearance. Stamens
hypogynous. Fruit a drupe,
rarely a berry ; albumen homo-
geneous. Embryo usually apical.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Bornssus. Ilypbsene. Manicaria.

• Catania. Geonoma. Bentinckia.

Tribe IV. CORYPIIINEJE.

Trees or stemless plants.

Leaves usually palm ate- flabel-
late, very rarely pinnate (Plice-
nix) ; pinnules with erect

818

XXIII. PALM2E.

Livistonia australis.

Phoenix dactylifera .

margins. Spathes imperfect, or rarely perfect. Flowers sessile, usually § , or
polygamo-dicecious. Stamens hypogynous or perigynous. Fruit a berry ; albumen
homogeneous or ruminate. Embryo dorsal.

Coryplia.

Copernicia.

Thrinax.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Brahea. * Trachycarpus.

*Rhapis. *Licuala.

Saribus. * Chamserops.

* Livistona.
Sabal.

* Pbcenix.

Tribe V. COCOINEjE.

Large or small trees. Leaves pinnate ; pinnules with decurved margins.
Trunk thorny or not. Flowers at first enclosed in the spatlie, diclinous, bracteolate,
sessile, or sunk in pits formed by the union of the bracts. Stamens hypogynous,
filaments confluent at the base. Fruit a drupe, sarcocarp fibrous or oily ( Elaeis ),

XXIII. PALMiE.

819

endocarp tliick, woody, marked with 3 scars, 1 of which corresponds to the embryo.
Seed oily; albumen homogeneous. Embryo basilar.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Desmoncus. Acrocomia. * Cocos. Bactris.

Astrocaryum. Diplothemium. Gulielma. Attalea.

Maximiliana. Martinezia. * Elaeis. * Jubtea.

Palms arc not closely allied to any of the families in the division to which they belong ; although
Cyclanthece, Xipacea and Phyteleph asiea approach them in their sheathing flabellate or pinnate leaves and
inflorescence. Endlicher notices some resemblance in habit between the Palms and the arundinaceous
Grasses, but It. Brown does not admit this analogy, and rather considers Palms as near Juncea through
X erotes and Flagella ria.

Palms belong [almost] exclusively to the torrid zone and to the hottest regions of the temperate
zone. The species which extend furthest from the equator do not advance higher than 44° north latitude,
and south latitude (Areca sapida , New Zealand), and these are but few in number. Even in
the tropics they are very unequally distributed, and are most abundant where great heat is accompanied
by great humidity. They are numerous in India and its Archipelago; they abound in Central America;
but they are comparatively rare in Africa on account of the long droughts. One alone, the Dwarf Palm
( Chanvrrops humilis), is a native of South Europe; it is more abundant on the neighbouring shores
of Africa, forming a link between the Mediterranean and the sub-tropical regions of Africa. The Date
( Phoenix dactylifera) is a native of Arabia and Africa. Certain Palms are social, and occupy immense
tracts ; some grow in inundated savannahs ( Irilirtea ), others in arid plains.

T he trunk of Palms is very various in size ; that of Oreodoxa frigida is scarcely equal to a small reed,
while that of Juhcen measures more than three feet in diameter. Certain species are stemless ; others rise
to 250 feet in height. The number of flowers borne by a Palm is sometimes prodigious; 12,000 male
flowers have been counted in a single Date spathe; 207,000 in aspathe, and 000,000 in a single individual
of Afonsia amygdaiina.

The family of Palms, of which nearly 1,000 species are now known, ranks next to Graminea in
utility. Perhaps there is no species for which a use is not found in domestic or industrial economy. All
yield textile tibres, useful especially in the manufacture of paper ; their large leaves serve to thatch
houses, and cut in strips are made into cords, mats, baskets, hats and various utensils. The wood of
many is used in house building. Some contain an edible starch in their trunks, others have a sugary
fermentable sap ; certain species are valuable for their fruit, others for the oil in their seed or pericarp.
In many Palms the central bud is, when young, a highly esteemed vegetable. Finally, Palms yield
several interesting medicinal products. Say us Rumphii, la vis and genuina, which grow in the Moluccas,
contain a very nourishing farinaceous pith, known as Sago; and several Mauriticc, from tropical America,
rival the Sago Palm in this respect. Amiga sacc/iarifcra, Corypha umbratulifera, Borassus Jlabellfortnis,
Cutes nucifera , Sagas Rumphii, Raphia, Main ilia via if era [and some species of Caryota and Phanix],
possess an abundant sap, from which sugar is extracted, or which is converted by fermentation into an
alcoholic drink known ns Toddy\ Palm "Wine, Laymi and Arrack.

The Date Palm ( Phoenix ■ dactylifera) is a dioecious tree. Each female flower produces three
berries, of which two are usually arrested ; their solid flesh, of a vinous, sugary taste, somewhat viscous,
serves ns food to the Negros and Arabs who live in the Belad-el-Djerid, or Date country, situated to the
south of the Atlas, and extending from Morocco to Tunis.

The Cocoa-nut (CWos nucifera), which affects the coasts throughout the tropics, is called by some
travellers the King of Plants, a name expressive of its great value. Its stem and leaves, and the fibres
which accompany them, and its fruit, suffice for all the wants of the inhabitants of the torrid zone; it
yields sugar, milk, solid cream, wine, vinegar, oil, cordage, cloth, cups, wood for building, thatch, & c.

The C'abbnge Palm is an Areca, the ‘ cabbage ’ being its central bud ; but many other Palms yield a
cabbage much larger and more sapid ; these are Cocos nucifera, Amiga saccharifera, Maximiliana regia,

3 o 2

820

XXIII. PALM2E.

and all the species of Af.talea. A sort of cabbage is also obtained from Chamcerops humilis. Elaeis
guineensis , a large monoecious Palm of West Africa, which is cultivated in America, bears a drupe, the
sarcocarp of which contains a yellow scented oil, called Palm Oil, used in Africa and Guiana as olive oil;
the kernel also yields a white solid oil, used as hotter : this latter, much less abundant than the other, is
not imported into Europe ; but the first, which always remains liquid in the tropics, is imported into
France and England, where it arrives congealed, and is used in making soap [and candles]. Ceroxylon
andicola, a magnificent species growing in Peru, and Corypha cerifera, named in Brazil Canwiiba, produce
a true wax, which exudes from the leaves, and especially from the trunk, at the rings. The Double Cocoa-
nut ( Lodoicea secliellarum ) is a very tall tree [confined to the Seychelles Islands], the enormous 2-lobed
fruit of which was formerly in great repute as a universal antidote ; it is now only an object of curiosity.

Areca Catechu, a large Palm of India, Ceylon and the Moluccas, produces the Areca-nut, from the
seed of which is prepared a much esteemed astringent juice, which is chewed, mixed with quicklime aud
the leaves of Betel Pepper, by the inhabitants of tropical Asia (see p. 731).

From the leaves of all Palms are made more or less coarse hats, for which the young leaves are used,
being carefully cut before they unfold, and while still whitish and supple ; the leaves of Corypha are preferred
for this purpose. The fibrous husk of the Cocoa-nut is used for making cords ; and the other parts of
several Palms also yield fibres with which cordage is manufactured. The Piafaba1 is the most important
for ships’ cables, as it does not decay in water ; mattresses, brushes and brooms are also made of it. The
species which produce the Piatjaba are Leopoldinia Piaqaba and Attalea fttnfera. In Brazil they obtain
from the leaves of several species of Bactris, especially B. setosa, a textile matter named tecun, finer and
more tenacious than hemp, of which fine hammocks and fishing-nets are made. M. Marius Porte, in a
notice of the uses of some Palms, tells us that this thread is not used for garments, on account of a sort
of rasping property, which causes it to cut like a file or sandpaper, excoriating the skin, and if worn with
other clothes quickly rubbing them to pieces. With a thread of tecun and patience, says M. Porte, a
bar of iron may be cut.

The Rattans (Calamus), or Cane Palms, have a very slender stem, scarcely as thick as the thumb;
this stem, in some species, climbs up trees, sometimes attaining a length of 12,000 to 18,000 feet2 ( Bum -
phia, vol. ii. p. 158). The flexible stems are sent to Europe, where they are used for various light and
solid articles, trellised furniture, switches, canes (known as Dutch canes), &c. The fruit of Calamus Draco
is impregnated with a red astringent resin named Dragon’s Blood, much more used by druggists than the
Dragon’s Blood of the Pterocarpus or the Draccena. The roots of Saha! Palmetto are very rich in tannin.

The sap of Corypha umbraculifera and sylvestris , Asiatic species, is an emetic, and considered an
alexipliarmic. Hyphcene cucifera, an Egyptian Palm, remarkable for the dichotomy of its stem, yields a
gum-resin (Egyptian bdellium), formerly classed among diuretics, and the sarcocarp of its fruit tastes like
gingerbread.

This elegant family forms the principal ornament of our southern gardens, and with care
some species may even he grown in the climate of Paris. The Dwarf or Fan Palm (Chamcerops
humilis ), mentioned above, is a small polygamous tree, stemless or caulescent, abundantly spread over
Sicily, Italy, Spain, and Algeria, and which lives in the open air in south-eastern France. The Chusan
Palm (Trachycarpus or Chamcerops excelsa), a dioecious tree a foot to 18 inches high, is less picturesque,
but hardier than the preceding; its trunk is furnished with a sort of tow or hair, resulting from the de-
composed bases of the petioles ; this tow, used by the Chinese in the manufacture of cordage and of coarse
stuff's, forms a natural clothing to this Palm-tree, and protects it so much from the cold as to enable it to
stand the winter in the gardens of Provence aud Languedoc, as well as on the coast from Bordeaux to
Cherbourg, and even in the Isle of Wight.

Some North American dwarf Palms are also cultivated ; the best known is the Sabal Adansonii, a
stemless species, hardy in the south of France. Another, and a greatly preferable one, and equally
hardy, is the Chamcerops Hystrix , a caulescent species, of which the stem, bristling with sharp points,
rarely attains the height of three feet. The species first introduced into Europe, probably by the Arabs,
is the Date, the tree of the African oases, without which the Sahara would be uninhabitable. It was

1 Coci, or Cocoa-nut fibre, is probably here referred
to.— Ed.

2 This has not been verified. Three hundred feet is

not an uncommon length in Ceylon and the Malay
islands. — Ed.

XXV. NIPACFiE.

821

cultivated in biblical times, and its origin is unknown, although it may be reasonably supposed to
be indigenous to Arabia. But even in ancient times it was cultivated in South Persia, Egypt, and
North Africa, whence it was much later introduced into the south of Europe. Its fruits only acquire all
their qualities under the torrid and dry sky of desert regions. The best come to us from the oases of the
Central Sahara; those of second quality from the northernmost oases of Algeria and Tunis. Dates little
inferior to these bust are still gathered in the environs of the town of Elche, in Spain, between 38°
and 39° north latitude ; but this is the extreme north limit of Date culture, considered as a fruit tree.
Above this point the pulp remains more or less acid, and the Date is only an ornamental tree. On the
coast of Liguria it is cultivated for the sake of the leave-, which are used by Roman Catholics in the cere-
monies of Palm Sunday, as well as at the Jewish Passover. It is common on the shores of Provence,
between Toulon and Nice; it appears to be about as hardy as the Orange, for it dies wherever the
latter is killed by the cold.

XXIV. VII 1 TELE PIT ASIEyE, Brongniart.

Palm-like stemless or caulescent plants. Leaves very long, pinnate, crowded
tit the top of the [very short inclined] stem ; leaflets decurved at the base. Flowers
monoecious or polygamo-dicecious ; spathe monophyllous ( Phytelephas ) or diphyllous
(I Vettinia); spadices simple, clavate or cylindric, densely covered with flowers.
Perianth-leaflets 2-scriate, unequal, aestivation imbricate or valvate. Stamens oo ,
inserted at the base of the perianth ; anthers linear or oblong, apiculate by the con-
nective, 2-eelled, opening longitudinally. Ovary of 4 1-ovuled cells {Phytelephas) , or
1-eelled and 1-ovuled {Wettinia) ; style terminal, divided into 5-6 stigmatic branches
Phytelephas), or basilar, lateral and 3-fid {Wcttinia)-, ovule basilar, ascending, anatro-
pous. Drupes aggregated, angular, muricate, 4-celled; endocarp crustaceous, simu-
lating a rounded cone {Phytelephas), or berry, coriaceous, 1-celled, 1-seeded {Wcttinia).
Seeds with coriaceous or membranous testa; albumen copious, ivory-like ; radicle
near the hilura.

GENERA.

Phytelephas. "Wettinia.

PhyUlephasietB are near Pandanea and Cijclmithea:. Wettinia, by its one-celled ovary and anatropous
ovule, forms the passage to Palms.

This little group belongs to Peru [Ecuador and New Grenada]. The ivory-like albumen of Plnj-
t< lejdias is edible when young ; it hardens so much when ripe that it is used as a substitute for elephants’
tusks, whence its common name of Vegetable Ivory.

XXV. NIPACEsE, Brongniart.

A Palm-like plant. Trunk unarmed, thick, short, spongy within. Leaves
terminal, large, pinnatisect; pinnules narrow, erect, stiff, plaited. Spadix monoe-
cious, terminal, sheathed in a polypliyllous spathe, persistent, at first erect, after-
wards drooping. Flowers $ minute, yellowish, each with a bract, and united into
lateral cylindric catkins ; the $ agglomerated into a terminal capitulum. — Flowers
S : Sepals 3. Petals 3, valvate in aestivation. Stamens 3, with coherent filaments;

822

XXVI. PANDANEiE.

anthers adnate, extrorse, sub-didymous. — Flowers ? : Perianth 0. Pistil com-
posed of 3 distinct carpels, obliquely truncate, angular, witli scales at the base ;
stigmas 3, sessile, excentric, marked with a lateral slit ; [ ovule ascending, solitary,
anatropous]. Drupes of a chesnut brown, forming by their aggregation a volumi-
nous capitulum, turbinate, angular, 1-seeded ; sarcocarp thick, dry, fibrous ; endocarp
fibrous-woody, perforated at the base. Seed furrowed longitudinally by a projection
of the kernel; albumen homogeneous, cartilaginous, hollow in the centre. Embryo
basilar.

ONLY GENUS.

Nipa.

Nipa, like Phytelephasiece, is near Pandanece, Cyclanthece and Palms. The only species nhabits the
swampy estuaries of the large rivers of India and the Moluccas.

The seed germinates within the fruit, which falls into the sea, by which it is carried away ; but it
only detaches from the spadix after several years, when the germination of the seed is so far advanced
that the salt water cannot hurt the embryo. The seeds are edible before they are quite ripe, their in-
sipidity being corrected by sugar. The inhabitants of the Philippines and of Cochin China obtain from
the spadix a juice which yields by fermentation a spirituous liquor and acetic acid. The fronds are used
for covering huts in the Indian Archipelago ; hats and cigar-cases are also made of them. [The fruits of
Nipa abound in the Eocene formations at the mouth of the Thames.]

XXVI. PANDANEJE , Br.

Frutescent or arborescent plants. Stem simple or branched, ringed, supported
on strong adventitious roots ; branches leafy at the extremity. Leaves imbricate in
3 rows, in very close spirals, linear-lanceolate, amplexicaul, edges often spinous.
Flowers dioecious, achlamydeous, completely covering 'simple or branched spadices,
accompanied by herbaceous or coloured caducous spathes. — Flowers $ : Spadix
branched, thyrsoid, in tufts or large catkins. Stamens numerous, very dense ; fila-
ments filiform, isolated or in bundles; anthers 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. —
Flowers ? : Spadix simple. Ovaries numerous, 1 -celled, coherent in bundles, or
rarely isolated ; stigmas sessile, distinct ; ovule solitary, anatropous, adnate to a
parietal placenta ( Pandanus ) ; or ovules 3, orthotropous (?), inserted at the base of
the cell ( Souleyetia ). Fruit formed of fibrous drupes united in closely cohering
groups ; endocarp bony. Seed ovoid ; testa membranous ; raphe filiform, scarcely pro-
jecting, clialaza very conspicuous, reaching the top of the cell ; albumen fleshy, dense.
Embryo straight, basilar ; radicle directed towards the bottom of the cell.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Pandanus. Souleyetia. Ileterostigma.

Pan clanece, properly so called, which are joined by several botanists to Freycinctiece, Cyclanthece,
Phytelephasiece and Nipaeece, form with these small families and with Typhacece a group approaching
Palms and Aroids. Nipaeece, Phytelephasiece, Cyclanthece and Freycinetiece resemble Palms in habit.
pandanece inhabit the shores [and interior] of Asia, Arabia Felix, the large islands of the Pacific Ocean,
Madagascar, West Africa, North Australia, &c. [The number of species in Mauritius, where they are

XXYI. PANDANEiE.

823

Pandanus.

Stamens.

Pandanus.

/*. utilis. Fruiting spadix Vertical section

(one-sixtli natural size). of ovule.

Pandanus.

Seed cut transversely.

Pandanus.
Vertical section of
a portion of the seed.

Pandanus.
Embryo (mag.).

called Vaco as, is a remarkable botanical feature of that island.] Their habit is similar to that of
gigantic linaneUrt- • «; one of the most remarkable is Pandanus Candelabrum, which owes its specific
name to the elegance of its dichotomous ramification. Mungo Park relates a singular phenomenon pre-
sented by another species named Fang-Jani ( Heterosligma Ilvttdelotian um) , which grows at Goree, on the
Gamlaa, and which, according to this celebrated traveller, burns spontaneously when ripe; it is now

824

XXVII. TYPHACEiE.

known that this apparent combustion is due to a disease arising from the growth of a parasitic Fungus
(Fumago), which covers the leaves with a black powder analogous to charcoal.

Gaudichaud has divided Pandanus into several genera, the characters of which appear to depend on
the form of the stigmas ; these genera not being described, hut only figured, we shall enumerate here
only Souleyetia and Heterostigma, which are more distinctly characterized.

The male flowers of Pandanus have a sweet but very penetrating odour. The leaves are used for
making sacks, in which Bourbon coffee is sent to Europe. The juice of certain Pandani is recommended
as an astringent in dysentery ; the young fruit is considered an emmenagogue.

XXVII. TYPIIAGEJE.

(TyphyE, Jussieu. — TyphinyE, Agardh. — TyphaceyE, D.G.)

S. ramosum.

9 flower (mag.)*

S. ramosum .
Pistil (mag.).

XXYIT. TYPHACEyE.

825

Sparganium.
Ovary cut verti-
cally (mag.).

Sparganium. Ovarian cell S. nalans.

opcm*l( showing the seed with Fruit cut, with the

its outer raphe (mag.). four scales (mag.).

Flowers monoecious, in a spike or heads, seated on a spadix. Perianth 0.
Stamens accompanied by bristles or scales. Ovaries 1-2 -celled, 1 -ovuled; ovule
pendulous, anatropous. Fruit dry or fleshy. Seed albuminous. Embryo axile ; or
radicle superior. — Stem herbaceous. Leaves alternate.

Aquatic or marsli herbs, perennial, ivith creeping rliizome. Stems cylindric,
not knotty, solid, simple or branched. Leaves alternate, linear, striate, entire,
gathered at the base of the stem, sheathing ; the cauline subtending the spadices,
or forming an involucre befoi’e flowering. Flowers imperfect, seated on a monoe-
cious spadix, in heads ( Sparganium ), or dense spikes, sometimes continuous and
furnished at intervals with foliaceous very caducous spatlies, sometimes interrupted
(Typha) ; the upper flowers staminiferous, the lower pistilliferous. — Flowers £ :
Perianth 0. Stamens numerous, accompanied by bristles or membranous scales ;
anthers basifixed, oblong; cells 2, often shorter than the connective {Typha), opening
longitudinally. — Flowers $ : Perianth 0. Ovaries accompanied by bristles or
scales, sessile (Sparganium) , or on long stalks when ripe (Typha), with 1-2 1-ovuled
cells; style continuous with the ovary, simple ; stigma unilateral, papillose, lingui-
form, elongated ; ovule pendulous from the top of the cell, anatropous. Fruits sub-
drupaceous or dry, angular, tipped by the style ; epicarp membranous or sub-spongy ;
cndocarp sub-woody, indehiscent (Sparganium) , or split on one side when ripe, and
endocarp coriaceous (Typha). Seed inverted'; albumen farinaceous or fleshy, copious.
Embryo straight, axile; radicle superior.

Tribe I. SPARGANIEJE.

Flowers agglomerated on a hemispheric receptacle in capitula with foliaceous
bracts. Spadix branched or simple. Stamens accompanied by membrauous scales ;
ovaries 1-2-celled, each with 3-4 imbricate and persistent scales. Fruit an
indehiscent drupe, 1-2-celled, epicarp spongy. Seed ovoid, testa smooth, raphe
external.

ONLY GENUS.

Sparganium.

826

XXVII. TYPHACEiE.

Tribe II. TYPHE2E.

Flowers in a compact cylindric spike. Spadix simple. Stamens springing from
the spadix, accompanied by numerous bristles. Ovaries 1-celled, inserted on small

Bulrush.

( Typha latifolia.)

Typha.

3 flower (mag.).

Typha.

Rudimentary ovary
(mag.).

Typha.

Pollen (mag.).

Typha.

Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

Typha.

Embryo

(mag.).

protuberances of the racliis, on long stalks when ripe, accompanied by numerous
bristles, and by clavate rudimentary ovaries. Fruit dry, epicarp split on one side.
Seed linear, testa striate.

ONLY GENUS.
Typha.

XXVIII. CYCLANTHEiE.

827

Wo have thought it best to divide Typhacece into two tribes, distinguished by habit, inflorescence,
and the structure of the male and female flowers, and of the fruit and seed. The ovule of Typha has been
figured as orthotropous, but it is evidently auatropous; the micropyle faces the top of the cell, and the
chala/a is turned towards the bottom.

Typhacete are allied on the one hand to Aroidea and Cyperaceee, and on the other to PancJanece, from
which Sparyanium only diflers in its small stature, more simple fruit, and pendulous seed ; this resemblance
is so striking that one is tempted to regard Pandancce as gigantic Sparganiums. This family contains few
species : Typha is dispersed over the tropical and temperate regions of the whole world, and principally
of the northern hemisphere, where its species inhabit stagnant water and the sides of streams. Sparya-
nium prefers cold or temperate regions.

The starchy rhizome of Typha possesses slightly astringent and diuretic properties, which lead to
its use in East Asia for the cure of dysentery, urethritis and aphthae. The stems and leaves are used for
thatching cottages. It 1ms been vainly tried to utilize the bristles of the spike in the manufacture of a
> >rt of velvet. The seeds of Sparyanium are eaten by water-birds. [The pollen of Typha is made into
bread by the natives of Scind and New Zealand.]

XXVIII. CYCLANTHEIE, Poiteau.

Stemless or caulescent plants. Stem sub-woody, often climbing by means of
adventitious epiphytic roots. Leaves cauline or radical, petioled, alternate or

Carludonca f alma /a .

Carludovica. 9 flower seen from
above, showing the four perigoniai
scales, opposite the four caducous fila-
ments, and alternate with the four
lobes of the ovary.

Carludovica.
Stamen, inner
face.

Carludovica, Diagram 9, showing
the perianth, the situation of the four
filaments, and the four parietal
placentas.

Carludovica.
Stamen, outer
face.

Ca rl udovica . Carl udovica .

Bundle of stamens, Bundle of stamens,

outer face. inner face.

828

XXVIII. CYCLANTHEiE.

Carludovica lanecefolia.
Inflorescence.

Carludovica.
Ovule (mag.).

Carludovica,
Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

Carludovica. Portion of inflorescence,
showing the four staminodes and
the bundles of stamens.

C. palmata.

Group of young fruits crowned
by the scales.

C. palmata .
Group of fruits
seen from above.

alternate-distichous, coriaceous, entire or 2-3-5-partite ; nerves parallel or oblique,
llabellate. Spathes 4- to 3-phyllous, imbricate. Spadix monoecious, cylindric.
Flowers densely covering the spadix ; the $ grouped in 4 bundles accompanying
the $ ( Carludovica ), or 9 and $ in alternating spirals [Cyclanthus). Flowers $ :
Perianth multifid ; lobes very short, irregularly 2-seriate, imbricate in aestivation
[Carludovica), or 0 (Cyclanthus) . Stamens in 4 bundles opposite to the lobes of the
perianth ; filaments short, slightly dilated [Carludovica) , or fragile [Cyclanthus) ; anthers
oblong or linear, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. — Flowers Perianth 0

[Cyclanthus), or of 4 fleshy valvate herbaceous or coloured scales, each with a long
caducous filament [staminode) at the base, the remains of which are inconspicuous
[Carludovica). Ovary 2 4-lobed at the top, 1-celled, oo-ovuled, with 4 parietal
placentas ; stigmas small, sessile, with 2 antero-posterior lobes [Cyclanthus), or linear
and answering to the placentas [Carludovica) ; ovules anatropous, sessile [Carludovica),

XXVIII. CYCLANTHE2E.

829

or on Ion" funicles (Cy clan thus). Fruit a syncarpous berry, of fleshy 9 flowers;
bark of the spadix fructiferous, bursting at tlxe base into 8-4 irregular fleshy strips,
which roll up by degrees towards the top of the spadix, and l'etain the berries fixed
in their pulp ; these soon
delicpiesce and leave the
seeds ( Carludovica palmata).

Seeds numerous ; testa soft or
coriaceous, filled with rapli-
ides ; raplie often thickened ;
albumen horny. Embryo
small, straight, cylindric,
basilar ; radicle near the
liilum.

GENERA.

Cyclftnthus. * Carludovica.

Cyctauthece, which are closely
allied to Pandanea and Freycinetiea ,
are equally near Aroidecc and Palms.

They are exclusively tropical Ame-
rican.

The flowering spadices of several
Cyclanthi , and especially of C. bipar-
tite, cultivated by the natives of
the province of Maynas, in Brazil,
have a sweet scent, between that
of vanilla and cinnamon. The
Indians cook them with meat as an
aphrodisiac. Pceppig has observed
that these spadices are never attacked
by fructivorou9 animals, not even by
the numerous species of ants, usually
so fond of succulent fruits.

Carludovica palmata , which
grows in the damp forests of Ecua-
dor, Peru, and New Grenada, yields
a much-valued straw, from which
are manufactured Guayaquil or
Panama hats. Weddell remarks
that the young leaves are gatbered
in bud, while still scarcely tinged
with green ; the fan-shaped blade
is so cut into strips as only to
preserve the middle part of the
divisions of the blade, which remains
attached to the petiole, and the size
of which varies according to the fine-
ness of the work for which it i9
intended . the leaf thus prepared is steeped successively in boiling water, in water acidulated with lemon-
juicr, and *n ven cold water, and allowed to dry ; the bleaching is then perfect. In drying, the edges of

Cpclanthus biparlitus. Inflorescence.

830

XXIX. FBEYCINETIEiE.

each strip become revolute, giving it a cylindrical shape, which greatly increases its solidity. The price
of these hats varies singularly ; the commonest are sold for Is. 6r/., those of medium quality are worth 5s. ;
a fine one will fetch 31. 2s. Gd. to 51. 4s. 2d. ; but some are made of so fine a tissue that they are sold at
the enormous price of 20/. 16s. 8c/. The straw of Carludovica is also used in the manufacture of cigar-
cases.

XXIX. FRE YCINE TlEsE, Brongniart.

Freycinetia Banksii .
vertical section of a group of
stamens enclosing the abortive
pistil.

Freycinetia imbricata .
Transverse section of
fruit (mag.).

F. Banksii.

Ovary accompanied by
sterile stamens.

Freycinetia.

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

Stem often rooting or sarmentose, rarely arborescent, with the habit of
Pandanus. Leaves narrow, sheathing, amplexicanl below, with parallel nerves,
denticulate or sub-spinous on their edge and dorsal face, equitant in mstivation.
Inflorescence terminal, rarely lateral ; spathes usually yellow or red. Spadix
polygamo-dicecious, simple, entirely covered with naked flowers.— Flowers $ in a
tuft, often grouped around an abortive ovary. Stamens oo ; filaments filiform,
isolated or in groups of 2-3 ; anthers 2-celled. — Flowers $ : Ovaries numerous,
1-celled, many-ovuled, accompanied at the base with sterile stamens, which are
isolated or agglomerated in bundles of 3-4-oo ; stigmas sessile, distinct; ovules
anatropous, ascending, 2-seriate on 3 parietal placentas, linear, alternating with the
stigmas. Berries aggregated, 1-celled, several-seeded. Seeds minute, sunk in a
colourless pulp, erect on short funicles ; testa membranous, smooth or striate ; raphe
lateral, more or less developed, and stropliiolate ; albumen fleshy, dense. Embryo
minute, straight ; radicle near the hilum, and inferior.

ONLY GENUS.

Freycinetia.

Freycinetiece are distinguished from Pandcmece by their ovaries with three many-ovuled placentas,
and the baccate lower part of the fruit. Like Pandcmece they inhabit the large islands of the [Malayan
Archipelago,] Pacific Ocean, Norfolk Island, New Zealand and North Australia.

XXX. AROIDEiE.

831

XXX. AROIDEAE.

(Aroide.e, Jussieu. — Arace.e, Schott. — Callace^e, Bartlinc/.)

Arum. Pistil cut
vertically (mag.).

A rum.

Seed cnt vertically
(mag.).

macula! urn.

Arum. Arum.

Stamen (mag.). Fruit.

Arum.

Spadix and spathe cut
vertically.

832

XXX. AROIDEiE.

Colocasia Boryi.

Calla pctlusti'is. Ripe fruits.

Calla palustris.
Inflorescence.

Calla .

Seed, entire and cut vertically
(mag.).

'Tornelia fragrans.

XXX. AROIDEiE.

833

A mbrosinia.

Inflorescence cut vertically, showing
the pistil and nndrnecium separated
by a fleshy diaphragm.

A mbrosinia Bassii.

A corns Calam us.
Ovary, showing
its projecting
endostomc.

©

Acorus Calamus.
Vertical section of pistil,
showing the pendent
orthotropous ovules.

BfmpUscarpus.
Exalbuminons seed
Symplocarpus /ortidus. cut vertically (mag.).
Seed (mag.). (Asa Gray.)

Acorus Calamus.
Ripe carpel (mag.).

Cyrlosperma.
Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

3 H

Gymnostachys anccps.
Inflorescence.

Ambrosinia.

Pistil covering the dia-
phragm which hides the
androecium.

Ambrosinia.
Ovary cut vertically
(mag.).

Ambrosinia.
Pistil (mag.).

Gymnostachys anccps.
Fiower seen in front
(mag.).

Gymnostachys.
Pistil, showing the
pendent orthotropous
ovule.

834

XXX. AROIDEiE.

Pistia Slt'citiotes.
Inflorescence.

Pistia Slratiotes.

Inflorescence cut vertically (mag.).

Pistia.

Orthotropous ovule cut verti-
cally, and the hairs accom-
panying the placenta (mag.),

Pistia.

Portion of androecinm
(mag.).

Richat'dia.

Transverse section of
lower part of ovary.

Richat'dia.

Transverse section of upper part of ovary.

Pistia.

Embryo (mag.).

Orontium aquaticum.
Flower seen in front
(mag.).

Pistia.

Ovary cut vertically
(mag.).

Orontium aquaticum.
Ovary cut vertically
(mag.).

Orontium.
Stamen (mag.).

Flowers monoecious, or more rarely dioecious, or 5 , inserted on a simple spadix,
furnished with a spathe, with or without a perianth. Ovary 1 -several- celled, ; ovules
basilar or parietal, erect, ascending or pendulous, orthotropous, campylotropous or ana-
tropous. Fruit a berry. Seed albuminous, or very rarely exalbuminous. Embryo
axile. — Stemless or caulescent plants. Leaves radical or alternate, blade dilated or
linear, nerves prominent, reticulate.

Usually herbaceous plants, with colourless or milky sap, perennial, sometimes
with a rhizome or tubers, and then stemless; sometimes caulescent, with straight,
branched and arborescent stems marked with petiolar scars, sometimes sarmentose,
or climbing by means of adventitious roots; sometimes viviparous (Remusatia vivi-
para), very rarely floating (Pistia). Leaves sometimes solitary, usually terminating
an epigeal rhizome or stem, alternate, glabrous ; petioles sheathing at the base ; blade
usually dilated, strongly palmi-pedati-pelti-nerved, cordate or hastate, entire or
variously cut, sometimes perforated or bulbilliferous, vernation convolute. Scape or
stem terminated by a spadix. Spathe monophyllous, variously involute, jiersistent
or deciduous. Spadix simple, springing from the axil of the spathe, free, or adhering
to its midrib, sessile or stipitate, entirely covered with flowers, or terminated by a
sterile appendage, very various in form. Flowers usually imperfect, rarely 5 ,
sessile on the spadix, the 9 usually below, tbe $ above, contiguous, or separated by a

XXX. AROIDEiE.

835

naked space, or by rudimentary ovaries, or by staminodes which sometimes succeed
the $ flowers, and clothe the top of the spadix. Perianth 0, or (in the § flowers)
4-5-6-8-phyllous, or 5-8-fid. Stamens numerous, free or variously coherent; fila-
ments short or obsolete ; anthers extrorse, 2-celled, opening either by a longitudinal
or transverse slit, or by an apical or sub-apical pore ; pollen-grains sometimes agglu-
tinated. Ovaries generally aggregated, distinct or coherent, 1-celled, or 2-3-4-
many-celled by prolongation of the parietal placentas, furnished internally with
hairs that secrete an abundant mucilage ; styles 0 or simple ; stigma capitate or
discoid, undivided or sometimes lobed ( Asterostigma ) ; ovules solitary or more or less
numerous, basilar parietal or apical, erect, ascending, sub- horizontal or pendulous,
orthotropous or campylotropous, rarely anatropous and with external raphe ( Amor -
phophallus variabilis). Fruit an indehiscent berry, 1-several-celled, 1 -many-seeded.
Seeds sub-globose, oblong or angular ; testa coriaceous, thick ; albumen farinaceous
or fleshy, copious, disappearing at germination, or rarely 0 (Symplocarpus) . Embryo
white or green, axile, turbinate or cylindric, or sometimes slightly angular (Acorns),
or very rarely curved ( Oyrtosperma ).

Flowers $ , or and $ on the same spadix, aclilamydeous or not.

Section I. Acoroidea:. — Spathe leaf-like, adnateto the peduncle. Flowers 5 ,
covering the spadix. Perianth 4-G-phyllous. Stamens as many as, and opposite to
the sepals. Ovai-ies 1 -3-celled ; ovules pendulous, orthotropous. Seeds albuminous.
— Herbs, usually containing an aromatic oil (Acorus), rhizome jointed. Leaves
ensiform, equitant, sheathing in vernation.

Section II. Orontiace/E. — Spathe persistent, herbaceous, or sometimes
coloured ( Dracontium , Symplocarpns), rarely 0 ( Orontium ). Spadix covered with 5
flowers. Perianth 4-5-6-8-phyllous, or sometimes 5-8-fid (Dracontium). Stamens
as many as, and opposite to the periantli-lobes. Ovaries 1-few-celled ; style usually 0,
rarely subulate-elongate (Dracontium), or tetragonal- pyramidal (Symplocarpus) ;
ovules sometimes basilar and campylotropous (Pothos), or horizontal and semi-anatro-
pous (Orontium), sometimes pendent and anatropous (Anthurium), or campylotropous
(Cyrtosperma, Lasia). Seed usually exalbuminous. — Herbs, rarely aquatic (Orontium),
stemless c.r caulescent, and often sarmentose or climbing ( Pothos , Anthurium).
Leaves alternate, sometimes jointed (Pothos, &c.), simple, entire ( Orontium , Symplo-
carpus , Pothos), or pinnatisect (Lasia), or palmisect (Anthurium), or pedate (Dracon-
tium). Stipulary sheaths adnate to the petiole, or opposite to the leaves, sometimes
alternating with the petiole (Anthurium). Spathe longer or shorter than the

Tribe I. CALL ACE JE.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Acorus.

Gymnostachys.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Orontium.

Iauin.

Symplocarpus. Cyrtosperma. Arctiodracon.
Dracontium. * Anthurium. Pothos.

Spathiphyllum.

3 h 2

83G

XXX. AROIDEiE.

Section III. Calleae — Spatlie coloured, persistent ( Calla ), or deciduous
{Monstera, Scindapsus). Flowers aclilamjdeous. Spadix sometimes § below, some-
times $ below and $ above ( Monstera , Scindapsus) ; filaments flat ; anthers 2-celled,
opening longitudinally. Ovaries 1-few-celled ; stigma sessile or sub-sessile ; ovules
erect, anatropous {Calla, Monstera), or campy lotropous ( Scindapsus ). Seed sometimes
exalbuminous {Scindapsus). — Terrestrial herbs, sometimes aquatic {Calla). Stem
elongate, often stoloniform, branched or climbing, and more or less furnished with
adventitious roots. Leaves sub-distichous, blade entire or perforated {Monstera, &c.).
Stipulary sheaths adnate to the petiole, or free and opposite to the leaves.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Calla. * Monstera. * Scindapsus. * Tornelia.

Tribe II. ARACEAE.

Flowers diclinous, achlamydeous, the 9 on the lower, the $ on the upper part
of the spadix.

Section IY. Anaporear — Spadix free {Aglaonema, Richardia), or adnate to the
spathe {Spathicarpa, Dieffenbachia, &c.), rarely terminated by a sterile appendage
{Pinellia). Flowers 9 aud $ contiguous, the 9 usually mingled with staminodes.
Anthers free or coherent, sunk in a thick connective, opening by pores. Ovaries
1-3-celled ; style short or 0 ; ovules solitary or numerous, erect or ascending, rarely
■pendulous {Richardia), orthotropous, or rarely anatropous {Richardia, Aglaonema). —
Herbs with kuotted rhizome, stemless or caulescent. Petiolar sheaths elongated,
the stipulary 0.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Richardia. * Pinellia. Spathicarpa. * Aglaonema. * Dieffenbachia.

Section Y. Colocasieae- — Spadix free, terminated by a naked and sterile
appendage {Colocasia, Peltandra, &c.), or with no appendage {Caladium, Xanthosoma,
Acontias, Syngonium, Philodendron, &c.). Flowers 9 and $, numerous, usually
separated by rudimentary organs. Anthers free or coherent, cells sunk in a thick
and peltate connective. Ovaries numerous, free, 1-many-celled, several-ovuled ;
style short or 0 ; ovules orthotropous or semi-anatropous. Seeds albuminous. —
Herbs with tuberous rhizome, stemless or caulescent, sometimes climbing. Leaf-
blade pelti-palmi-nerved. Petiolar sheaths long or short, the stipular 0, or elon-
gated and opposite to the leaves. Spathes usually sweet-scented.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Colocasia. Peltandra. Syngonium. * Alocasia.

* Xanthosoma. * Philodendron. * Caladium. * Acontias.

Section YI. Dracunculinear — Spadix free, or rarely adnate to the base of
the spathe, monoecious, or very rarely dioecious {Arisaema), terminated by a naked
elavate appendage {Arum), or flagellate ( Ariswma ), or globose and irregular {Amor-

XXX. AROIDEiE.

837

phophallus). Flowers 9 and $ numerous, sometimes separated by rudimentary
organs. Anthers free or rarely coherent, cells larger than the connective. Ovaries
free, 1 -celled, 1 several-ovuled ; stigma sessile or sub-sessile; ovules orthotropous
or very rarely anatropous (Amorphophallus) , pendulous and erect in the same cell.
Seeds albuminous, or very rarely exalbuminous ( A morphophallus ) . — Herbs with a usually
tuberous or thick rhizome. Leaves strongly palmi-pelti-nerved, entire, cordate, hastate,
sagittate, or palmi-pedati-partite. Spathe coloured, usually violet, glabrous or hairy

within aud foetid.

PRINCIPAL

GENERA.

Aris&rum.

* Arum.

* Dracunculus.

* Arisnema.

Typlionium.

Pythonium.

Biarum.

Sauromatum.

* Amorphophallus.

Section VII. Cryptocorynea:. — Spadix included and jointed to the spathe by
its top ( Cryptocoryne ), or projecting and free ( Stylocliceton ). Flowers 9 numerous,
the lower separated from the £ . Anthers sessile or sub-sessile at the top of the
spadix. Carpels numerous, whorled around the base of the spadix, and united into
a several-celled ovary ; styles as many as carpels ; ovules ascending, orthotropous.
Rudimentary organs 0 or indistinct. Seeds albuminous. — Marsh herbs ( Cryptocoryne ),
or growing in sand ( Stylochceton ), rhizome stoloniferous. Leaves sub- 1 -nerved, or
pahni-nerved, entire, lanceolate, emarginate at the base or sagittate.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Cryptocoryne. Stylochaeton. Lagenandra.

Section VIII. Pistiacea:. — Spadix adnate to the spathe. Flower 9 solitary,
separate from the £ flowers. Anthers sessile at the top or side of the spadix.
Ovary 1 -celled, many-ovuled ; styles distinct; ovules basilar or sub-lateral, erect,
orthotropous. Rudimentary organs 0. Seeds albuminous. — Aquatic floating herbs,
stoloniferous, or terrestrial with tuberous rhizome. Leaves entire, several-nerved.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Pistia. Ambrosinia.

Aroideee, in spite of their polymorphism, foim a very homogeneous group; they have an obvious
nflinitv with Tgphoceee and Pandancee; the former differing in the structure of the anthers, the latter in
the conformation of the fruit. Pistia approaches Lemnaceee, the anthers and seeds of which present so
close an analogy with Aroideee that certain authors have placed them in the same family. Lindley, in
fact, joins Lemnaceee to Pistiaceee, w hich he separates from Aroideee ; but he equally separates Orontiacece,
w hich he classes (we think wrongly) between Liliaccce and Juncece ; Orontiacece are inseparable from
true Aroideee, and this affinity is confirmed by an observation of Gasparrini, who has seen monstrous
flowers of Arum italiciim with a perianth analogous to that of Acorus and Orontium.

The leaves of Aroideee, which are very variable in shape, texture and nervation, recall sometimes
Sjtargtmieee (Ararat), sometimes Met rant acece ( Aejletonema mareinteefolium), sometimes Smilacece
( Goiiiuru* i, sometimes Taccaceev (I)r avunculus, A morph oph alius), and sometimes even some Dicotyledons,
as AquUarinea ( HeUroptis taHcifolia), or Cycadea (Zamioculcai). They are sometimes jointed like those
of Oranges ( Poihot), or stipulate like those of Piperaceee ; but, with the exception of Anthurhem violaceum ,
which bears some peltate epidermal scales, all known Aroideee have glabrous leaves. The fruits of
some Anthuriums detach from the spadix by a peculiar mechanism, and remain suspended by elongated
fibrous cords, similar to those which retain the seeds of Magnolia at the moment when the fruit bursts.

838

XXX. AROIDEiE.

Most Aroidece are tropical, and especially abound in the large American forests and in the temperate
regions of the Andes. Tropical Asia possesses fewer, but this is there compensated by the elegance and
variety of the species. Few are met with north of the tropic of Cancer. Orontiacece and Callacece are
the most arctic; one {Calla palustris) extends in North Europe to 64°. The true Arums are principally
met with in the east of the Mediterranean region. The number of Aroidece hitherto observed in Africa is
not considerable ; the United States of America possess at most six species. Symplocarpus grows in
North Asia and America, as well as Arctiodracon, which extends beyond 49°. Richardia belongs to
South Africa ; Cryptocorynece are met with in the swamps of Asia and on the sandy hills of tropical
Africa ; Ariscema inhabits the mountains of sub-equatorial Asia and North America. Acorns is a native
of North Asia, and has been introduced into Europe. Gymnostachys grows in east and extra-tropical
Australia. Pistia is common in the waters of the whole tropical zone.

The spadix of several Arums gives off when in flower more or less heat. This phenomenon,
observed by Lamarck, Bory, Hubert, Brongniart, Van Beck, &c., is especially remarkable in tropical
species ; the maximum of heat developed by our Arum maculatum is 7° to 9° above that of the surrounding
air; but Colocasia cordifolia and odora emit a heat more than 10°, 12°, and even 22° above that of the
atmosphere, according to Van Beck and Bergsma.

Some Aroidece exhale during flowering a repulsive odour ; as, amongst others, Dracunculus crinitus,
the cadaverous exhalations from which attract flies, which descend to the bottom of the spathe, where
they are entangled in the long hairs ; but if some species are foetid, others on the contrary .are sweet-
scented, as Richardia cethiopica, of South Africa, cultivated in Europe for the beauty and perfume of its
white spathe, which encloses a golden spadix. Many Colocasias and Caladiums are now cultivated in
our hothouses and public gardens on account of the elegance and size of their leaves.

Aroidece are remarkable for the abundance of crystals throughout their tissue. Delile has discovered
them even in the anthers, where they are mixed with the pollen-grains.

The rhizome and leaves of Aroidece contain a very acrid juice, which may occasion serious accidents ;
Lagenandra toxicaria, quoted by Bindley, is considered a most violent poison ; the stem and leaves of
Dieffenbachia Seguina produce, when chewed, a violent inflammation of the mucous membrane, and a
swelling of the tongue which renders it impossible to speak; the leaves of Colocasia and of Arum are also
extremely irritating, but this acridity is removed by desiccation or cooking, and almost entirely disappears
at the flowering season This acrid principle accompanies, in the rhizome, an abundance of starch, useful
as food.

Arum maculatum, a European plant, was prescribed by the ancients as an excitant in affections of
the mucous membrane ; it was also applied externally as a rubefacient and epipastic ; but its qualities
vary so much with the age of the plant that it has fallen into disuse. Calla palustris was formerly classed
among alexipharmies, on account of its violent diaphoretic properties. Many other Aroidece are used as
medicinal plants, such as, among the genera of the Mediterranean region, Arum, Arisarum, Dracunculus,
and Biarum. The principal species renowned in Indian medicine are : Amorphophallus campamdatus,
Typhonium trilobatum, Ariscema triphyllum, pentapliyllum, Dracontium, Scindapsus officinalis, &c. The root
of Symplocarpus fatidus, remarkable for its foetid odour, resembling that of the polecat, is much
employed by the Americans against asthma and chronic coughs. The dried root of Orontium aquaticum
is considered edible in the United States. The leaves of Monstera pertusa, full of raphides, are slightly
caustic, and are used, bruised, as a topic, for anasarca in tropical America.

Those Aroidece which have starchy and edible rhizomes principally belong to the section Colocasiece.
The most celebrated is Colocasia antiquorum, a native of India, cultivated in Egypt from time immemorial,
and spread all over the tropics. C. himalaiensis1 supports, with Ariscema utile, the inhabitants of the
Indian mountains. Other congeneric species are cultivated in Bengal. The Taro ( Alocasia macrorrhiza)
abounds in the Pacific Islands. The rhizome and fructiferous spadix of Peltandra virginica, of North
America, are equally edible. The fleshy spadices, bearing perfumed and well-tasted fruits, of Tornelia
fragrans ( Monstera deliciosa ) are habitually sold in Mexican markets, where they rival the Pine-apple in
estimation. The shoots of Xanthosoma sagittcrfolium, known under the name of Caraibe Cabbage, are

' Probably C. antiquorum, or Alocasia indica, is here referred to. The Himalayan Arisaemas are only resorted
to in times of scarcity.— Ed.

XXXI. LEMNACEiE.

839

used as vegetables in the Antilles. The rhizomes of our Arum macidatum and Call a palustris, bruised,
washed, and mixed with the farina of cereals, serve, according to l’allas, as food for the poor populations
of Lapland and Finland. Arum starch is sold in London under the name of Portland Arrowroot.

Acorns Calamus, now naturalized in various parts of Europe, yields an aromatic acrid and bitter
rhizome, used as a tonic and excitant, and entering into the composition of some compound medicines;
the same is the case with A. gramineus, a native of China. The herbage of Pistia , brought each year
from Central Africa to Egypt, was formerly prescribed as an emollient and refrigerant.

The long adventitious roots of several Aroidecc, and particularly those of PlixjUodendron , designated in
Centra! America under the names of Imbn, 0 untie, &c., are used as cords to tie up the bundles of Sarsa-
parilla which are sent to Europe.

XXXI. LEMNACEsE.

(Lkmnace.e, D.C. et Duly, Link, Schleiclen. — Pistiace^e, Lindl. in part.)

L. trisulea.
FUtil (mag.).

L. trisulea.
Pistil ent vertically

(mag.).

L. trisulea.
Inflorescence (mag.).

L. trisulea.
Fertile frond (mag.).

L. trisulea.

Seed, with and without it3
testa (mag.).

L. trisulea.
Ovule (mag.).

/.. trisulea.
Embryo (mag.).

L. trisulea.
Seed cut vertically
(mag.).

840

XXXI. LEMNACEiE.

Grantia microscop ica.

Plant, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Telmatophace.

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Wolffia
brasiliensis.
Entire plant
(natural
size).

Grantia.

Seed cut vertically (mag.).

Telmatophace.
Fruit laid open
(mag.).

Telmatophace.

Embryo

(mag.).

Wolffia.

a. anther ; b. pistil ; c. shoot ;
d. cavity containing the shoot (mag.).

Wolffia.

a. point of union of
frond; b. opening for
exit of shoot (mag.).

Herbaceous plants, very small, floating freely on the surface of stagnant water,
stemless and reduced either to lenticular or obovate disks {fronds), flattened above,
sometimes more or less convex below ; or to membranous productions springing at
right angles to each other ; fronds emitting by 2 lateral slits, or sometimes by 1
basilar slit ( Wolffia ) young fronds similar to the first, with no vessels, or with rudi-
mentary tracheae, transient in the pistil, sometimes apparent throughout the tissue
of the plant ( Spirodela ) ; lower surface of the fronds usually bearing at the middle
rootlets terminated by a membranous cap ( pileorrhiza ), fascicled {Spirodela), or re-
duced to one ( Lemna , Grantia, Telmatophace)-, sometimes with no rootlets ( Wolffia) .
Inflorescence imbedded in the frond. Flowers achlamydeous, naked, or enclosed
in a spathe, reduced to 1-2 stamens, accompanied by a sessile pistil ; spathe urceolate,
membranous, bursting irregularly by the evolution of the stamens ; filaments filiform ;
anthers with 2 sub-globose cells, opening by a transverse slit ; pollen muricate,
opening by a single slit ; style continuous with the top of the ovary ; stigma infundi-
buiiform. Ovary 1 -celled, 1-many-ovuled ; ovule anatropous {Spirodela, Telmato-
phace), or semi-anatropous {Lemna), or orthotropous {Wolffia). Fruit 1-many-
seeded, indehiscent {Lemna, Wolffia), or dehiscing transversely ( Telmatophace ).
Seed with coriaceous corky fleshy testa, endopleura membranous, forming an embryo-
tegium at the inicropylar point ; albumen fleshy or scanty. Embryo axile, straight ;
radicle superior, inferior or vague.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Lemna. Telmatophace. Spirodela. Grantia. Wolffia,

At the beginning of winter Lemnas sink into the mud, where they perhaps all undergo transforma-
tions analogous to those exhibited by L. triscula, the sterile membranous portions of which give rise to
an orbicular fertile plant, which is similar in all points to L. minor.

XXXIII. OPHIOPOGONEiE.

841

Lemnacea, which are the smallest known Phanerogams, are intermediate between Naiadece and
Aroiilto they are closely allied to the latter through the genus l'ixtia, which approaches them in inflo-
rescence and the structure of its seeds. They are found in stagnant water in all climates, but especially
in temperate regions ; they are rarer in the tropics on account of the heat which dries up the swamps, and
the torrents of rain which violently agitate the water. Their part in nature seems to be the protection
from the solar light of the inferior organisms of the Animal Kingdom which live in swamps, and at the
same time to serve them for food.

XXXII. ASPIDISTREPE.

Glabrous stemless herbs ; rhizome, usually creeping. Leaves radical, sheathing,
oblong-lauceolate, coriaceous, nerves
prominent. Flowers 2 , solitary, spiked,
rising out of the ground ( Aspidistra ), or
scape terminated by a dense spike ( Rho -
dea, &c.). Perianth petaloid, valvate in
aestivation, sub-globose (Rhodea), or cam-
panulate ( Tupistra , Aspidistra), G-8-fid.

Stamens 6-8, inserted on the perianth.

Ovary free, with 3 2-ovuled cells ; stigma,
sessile, rayed, 3-fid (Rhodea), or stipitate,

3-0-lobed (Tupistra, Aspidistra) ; ovules
semi-anatropous. Berry (Rhodea) 1-
cclled, 1 -seeded [or several-celled and
-seeded in Aspidistra and Tupistra. Seed
large, sub-globose; testa very thin ; albu-
men copious, dense. Embryo cylindric].

Japanese and Asiatic plants.

Aspidistra.

GENUS.

Tupistra.

Rhodea.

XXXIII. OPlIlOPOGONEsE.

Stemless [tufted] herbs. Leaves sheathing,
liuear-ensiform, or oblong-lanceolate. Scape simple,
terminated by a raceme of $ flowers. Perianth
petaloid, rotate, 6-fid or -partite ; throat naked, or
furnished with an annular crown ( Peliosanthes ).
Stamens 6 ; filaments dilated, almost 0 ; anthers
basifixed, sagittate, mueronate (Opliiopogon), or adnate
to the annular crown ( Peliosanthes ). Ovary adherent
to the base of the perianth, of 3 2-ovuled cells ;
style 3-gonous, thick ; stigma shortly 3-fid (Opliiopogon),
or 3-fid and radiating (Peliosanthes)-, ovules anatropous.

Rhodea japonica. Flowering spike.

842

XXXIII. OPHIOPOGONEiE.

Peliosanthes Teta.

Opluopogon spicalus. Ruptured fruits, leaving the seeds naked.

Fruit breaking up and leaving the seeds exposed while still unripe. Seeds with
fleshy herbaceous testa. — Indian and Japanese plants.

GENERA.

Ophiopogon.

Peliosanthes.

XXXIV. LILIACE^E.

843

Ophiopogon japonicus, called by the natives Serpent’s Beard, produces mucilaginous sugary tubers,
frequently used in China and Japan for diseases of the abdomen.

XXXIV. LILIACEjE.

(Liliace.e et Narcissorum pars, Jussieu. — Hemerocallide^e et Asphodeleje, Br. —
Liliace^e, Tulipace/E et Asphodele^e, D.C.).

Flowers 5 • Perianth inferior, petaloid, G-merous, 2-seriate. Stamens 6,
hypoyynous or perigynous. Ovary superior, with 3 several-many -ovulecl-cells ; style
simple. Froit capsular. Seeds with membranous or crustaceous testa ; albumen
fleshy. — Stem or scape with a bulbous, tuberous or fibrous-fascicled root.

841

XXXIV. LILIACEJE.

Fritillaria.
Dehiscent fruit.

Fritillaria.

Seed, entire and cut vertically*

Muscari cornosmn.

Hyacinthus.
Flower cut vertically
(mag.).

Allium vineale.
Vertical section of flower,
gynobasic style.

Allium Cep a.
Stamen with
appendiculate
filament (mag.),

Muscari comosum.
Flower cut vertically
(mag.).

Lilium.

Pistil.

Hyacinth.

Pistil.

Phormium lena.r.
Diagram.

Aura phis.
Pistil.

XXXIV. LILIACEiE.

845

Herbaceous perennials, very
rarely annuals, sometimes frutes-
cent or arborescent ; root bulbous,
tuberous, fibrous-fascicled, or with
a creeping rhizome. Stem simple,
or branching above, straight or
flexuous ; or scape aphyllous, erect,
very rarely twining {Streptolirion)

[Bowiesa]. Leaves simple, entire,
sheathing or amplexicaul, the radi-
cal fascicled, the cauline usually
sessile, generally linear, flat or
channelled, sometimes cylindric,
rarely terminated by a tendril
( Methonica ). Flowers ¥ , mostly
terminal, solitary, racemose, spik-
ed, umbellate or capitate, rarely
panicled {Yucca), furnished with
scarious or spathaceous bracts,
regular or very rarely 2-labiate
{Daubenya). Perianth inferior,
petaloid, of 6 2-seriate divisions,
distinct, or forming a tube 6-fid at
the top, sometimes nectariferous at
the base (Fritillaria) ; {estivation
imbricate. Stamens G, inserted
on the receptacle or at the base
of the perianth ; filaments distinct,
filiform or flat, sometimes appen-
diculate or 3-toothed, the intermediate tooth antheriferous ; anthers introrse, 2-
eelled, basi- or dorsi-fixed, or versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, with 3
scveral-many-ovuled cells ; style simple, terminal, or rarely gynobasic ( Allium vine-
al> . &c.); stigmas 3, more or less distinct; ovules inserted at the central, angle of the
cells, anatropous or semi-anatropous, Fruit dry, very rarely a berry ( Sanseviera ,
I.'anatopliyllinn), or sub-berried {Yucca, sp. Asphodelus). Capsule 3-celled, loculi-
cidally 3-valved, rarely septicidal ( Calochortus , Ayapanthus, Knipliofiia, &c.). Seeds
usually numerous ; testa various, sometimes membranous or suberose, pale, sometimes
margined ; sometimes crustaceous, fragile, black; albumen fleshy. Embryo axile or
excentric, variable in length, straight, or variously bent; radicle near the liilum.

AU*e vulgaris.

Tribe I. TULIPACE JE.

Perianth-leaflets distinct and coherent at the base, sometimes nectariferous.
Stamens hypogynous or obscurely perigynous. Ovules anatropous. Fruit a capsule,

846

XXXIV. LILIACEiE.

rarely a berry. Seeds usually compressed ; testa pale brown, spongy or hard.
Embryo small, straight or sub-arched, basilar. — Herbs with a usually bulbous root,
sometimes tuberous (Methonica), or frutescent and annulated (Yucca).

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

*Tulipa. * Methonica.1 * Erythronium. * Lilium. Gagea.

* Yucca. * Fritillaria. Lloydia. ’ Calochortus.

Tribe II. HEMER OCA LL IDEAS.

Perianth tubular, limb 6-fid. Stamens inserted on the perianth. Fruit
capsular. Ovules anatropous. Seeds more or less compressed ; testa membranous,
usually pale. Embryo axile, straight. — Perennial herbs, with tuberous or fibrous
root.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Fitnk'a. * Polianthes. Brodiasa. * Phormium. * Blandfordia.

* Triteleia. * Agapanthus. Leucocoryne. * Hemerocallis.

Tribe III. ALOINEAE.

Perianth tubular, 6-fid, -toothed, or -partite. Stamens inserted on the recep-
tacle or perianth-tube. Ovules anatropous. Fruit capsular, rarely a berry. Seeds
compressed or angular, or winged ; testa membranous and pale, or crustaceous and
black. Embryo axile, straight. — Perennial herbs, sometimes frutescent or arbores-
cent, and with fleshy leaves (Aloe)\ roots fibrous-fascicled, often swollen.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Sanseviera. * Tritoma. Lomatophylhim. Knipbofia.

* Aloe. * Aspliodelus. #Ereinurus.

Tribe IV. II Y A CINTHTNE2E.

Perianth tubular or 6-partite. Stamens inserted on the receptacle or perianth-
tube. Ovules anatropous or semi-anatropous. Fruit capsular. Seeds globose or
angular ; testa crustaceous, black. Embryo straight or bent ; radicle facing the
hilum. — Herbs with bulbous or fibrous-fascicled root.

* Muscari.

* Eucomis.

* Scilla.

* Urginea.

* Bulbine.

PRINCIPAL

* Lachenalia.

* Allium.
Thysanotus.

* Arthropodium.

* Agraphis

GENERA.

Myogalum,

* Phalangium.

* Cyanella.
TJropetalum.

* Albuca.

Bellevalia.

* Hyacintbus.

* Weltheimia.

* Ornithogalum.

* Anthericum.

We have indicated the extremely close affinities between Liliacece, Asparagea and Smilacece ; fami-
lies which together form a group to which most other Monocotyledonous families may be linked, directly
or by intermediates. Thus Juncece, which are near certain Melanthacece and Liliacece, connect these
with other families with a free ovary; and on the other hand, those Amaryllidece and Dioscorecc which

1 Methonica belongs to a very different tribe. See Tribe III., Mcthomccce, of Melanthacece, p. 853.— Ed.

XXXIV. LILIACEiE.

847

belong, the one to the Liliaccce, the other to the Smilacea with nn inferior ovary, connect them with the
epigynous Monocotyledons.

Liliuct'rt are spread over all the world, except the Arctic zone ; they principally inhabit the tempe-
rate and sub-tropical regions of the Old World. Tulipaceee, with the exception of Methonica [referred to
MrUmthacea], belong to the northern hemisphere. Ifemerocallidea are most frequently met with in
south temperate latitudes, rarely in North America and Japan. Aloinecc principal^ inhabit South
Africa; Asphodelete, Europe. Hyacinthinece, which is the most numerous tribe, inhabit the temperate
regions of both hemispheres ; they are especially abundant in the Mediterranean region, and are met with
in Australia. Most of the genera are confined to certain countries : thus Drimia, Eucomis, Lachenalia,
inhabit South Africa; Arthropodium is Australian; while Scilla, Urginea, See., are dispersed over Europe,
Africa and Japan. Allium is spread over all East Europe and Northand Mediterranean [and Western] Asia.

Liliacea are remarkable for the beauty of their flowers; at their head must be placed the Tulip
( Tulijxi (i, meriaua), the varieties of which are eagerly sought by amateurs, especially in Belgium
and Holland. Among the principal genera cultivated for ornament, after Tulips, must be mentioned the
II yacinth, Lily, Tuberose, Yucca, Agapantkus, Tritoma, Hemerocallis , Funkia, Fritillana, Methonica , &c.

Lilith err contain an abundant mucilage often rich in sugar and starch, a resinous bitter substance, a
volatile acrid oil, and an extractable principle, combined in very different proportions, and thus exhibiting
a variety of properties; some being condiments and alimentary, others yielding more or less powerful
medicines, and some even being poisonous.

The bulbs of several of the tribe of Tulipaceee were formerly employed in pharmacy on account of
their bitter acrid principle, analogous to that of Scilla. The root of Erythronium Dens-canis was once
prescribed in Europe ns nn anthelminthic and aphrodisiac ; the North American species are used there to
induce vomiting. The roots of Methonica are considered very poisonous ; the bulbs of Gagea, more
mucilaginous and less acrid, are also used as an emetic. Those of Lilies (Lilium candidum, See.), which
are verv rich in starch, are employed ns an emollient plaister. The fruits of Yucca are purgative; its
root is used as soap.

In the tribe of Ilemerocallideee we can only cite as useful species the Tuberose (Polianthes tuberosa ),
of which the flowers are used in perfumery, and the New Zealand Flax ( Fhormium tinax), cultivated in
some parts of western France for the sake of the fibres of its leaves, from which cordage is made. The
flower of Hemerocallis was formerly used as a cordial.

The tribe of Aloincm consists almost exclusively of Aloes, plants with thick fleshy brittle leaves,
which possess under their epidermis peculiar vessels filled with an extremely bitter resinous juice, much
used in medicine as a tonic, purgative, drastic and emmenagogue ; the principal species which yield it
are Aloe fero.r, sjneota, plicatilis, arborescens, from the Cape of Good Hope ; A. socotrina, which grows at
Socotra and in North-east Africa; A. vulgaris, a native of the Cape, and now naturalized in India and
America, and cultivated in some parts of the Mediterranean region. Sanscviera grows in India; the root
of some of its species is administered for affections of the urethra and lungs, and in rheumatism. The
leaves of others (S. cylindrica, Sec.) abound in extremely fine textile fibres.

Tim most important species of the tribe of Hyacinthinece is the Squill ( Scilla maritima or Urginea
St ilia), which grows principally in Algeria ; its very large bulb is composed of numerous coats filled with
a viscous juice, very bitter and acrid, and even corrosive, which contains a peculiar principle ( scillitine ),
to which .-uiie of the qualities of the Squill are due. It is a powerful diuretic and an efficacious expec-
torant and emetic. It is also used in tanning leather. The bulbs of Camassia esculenta are edible, and
sought by some Indian tribes of North America.

Tin- numerous species of Allium, which mostly contain nutritious matters, joined to a sulphurous
volatile oil, and have an acrid taste and a pungent odour, owe to these principles alimentary and
medicinal properties. The bulb of the cultivated Garlic (Allium sativum), used in cookery as a seasoning,
is also used in medicine, externally as a rubefacient, and internally as a vermifuge ; and it enters, with
camphor, into the composition of a celebrated prophylactic, known as Marseilles or Thieves’ Vinegar.
The other species of Allium cultivated as condiments are the Common Onion (A. Cepa), the Winter
Onion (.1. Jistulosum), the Eschalot (A. asca/onicum), the Leek (A. Porrum), the False Leek (A.
Amprlopi asum), the Rocambole (A. Scorodoprasum), and the Chive (A. Scluenopramm). Several other
spec ies .1. Moly, nigrum, Dinscoridis, Victorialis, ursinum , &c.), formerly classed among the officinal

848

XXXY. ERIOSPERMEiE.

species, are now fallen into disuse. It is the same with the genera Hyacinthus , Muscari, Ornithoyalum,
the bulbs of which were formerly used as purgatives and diuretics ; those of Ornithoyalum altissimum
are still in use at the Cape for asthma and pulmonary catarrhs [those of O. pyrenaicum are sold and
eaten at Bath as French asparagus]. The tuberous roots of Anthericum and Asphodelus lose their acridity
by desiccation or boiling ; they were formerly considered diuretics and emmenagogues ; the Asphodel
(A. ramosus ) was used as a substitute for the Squill. Some endeavours have recently been made to
extract an alcoholic spirit from its tuberous roots.

Tidbayhia alliacea, cepacea , See., with an alliaceous odour, have thick fibrous roots, which are cooked
in milk and administered at the Cape for phthisis and worms.

XXXV. ERIOSPERMEIE.

Perennial herbs -with tuberous roots.
Leaves precocious, petioled, rounded, thick,
with projecting l’eticulate nerves ; blade bul-
billiferous or gemmiparous
below. Scape growing after
the decay of the leaves,
simple, cylindric. Flowers
5 , racemed or panicled ;
pedicels with a scarious
bract at the base. Peri-
anth petaloid, 6-partite,
campanulate, persistent.
Stamens 6, inserted at the
bottom of the perianth ;
filaments flat, dilated at the
base ; anthers sagittate-
didymous, incumbent.
Ovary free, with 3 few-
ovuled cells ; style filiform,
trigonous; stigma sub-capi-
tate, obscurely 3-fid; ovules inserted at the bottom of the cell, ascending, anatropous.
Capsule membranous, ovoid, trilobed-trigonous, with 3 loculicidal semi-septiferous
valves. Seeds few or solitary, erect, lanceolate ; testa thin, covered with long silky
hairs bent back to the chalaza, and longer than the nucleus.

Eiiospennum.

Ovule.

Eriospermum.
Vertical section of fruit.

GENUS.

Eriospermum.

Stemless plants of South Africa. The villosity of the seeds is the only character which distinguishes
Eriospermece from Liliacecc , a difference which, moreover, is found between the geneia of Midvacece ,
Tern&trcemiacecn and Convolvtdacece, but which has not therefore dissociated them. I he tubeis of one
species, which are scarlet, are used as a topic for the cure of ulcers.

XXXVIII. MELANTHACEiE.

849

XXXVI. CONANTHEREjE, Don.

Stemless herbs, natives of Peru and Chili. Root tubero-bulbous, with fibrous
coats ; scape branched, bracteate. Flowers $ , blue, panicled. Perianth petaloid,
adhering to the ovary by its base; limb 6-partite, spirally twisted after flowering,
and then detaching transversely above its base. Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth;
filaments compressed, short, glabrous; anthers basifixed, connivent in a cone, opening
by a pore at the top. Ovary sub-adlierent, of 3 many-ovuled cells ; style filiform ;
stiyma simple. Capsule loculieidally 3-valved. Seeds globose.

GENERA.

Connnthera. Cummingia. Zephyra, &c.

XXXVII. G1LLIESIEEE, Lindley.

Plants of Chili. Bulbous glabrous herbs. Leaves radical, linear. Flowers
3 , inconspicuous, arranged in an umbel with a double coloured involucre. Perianth
greenish, fleshy, sometimes with 3 2-labiate leaflets (Gilliesia)-, sometimes regular,
ureeolate, 6-toothed (Miersia). Stamens G, sometimes adnate to the base of the
perianth, and united into a cup, the 3 posterior sterile ( Gilliesia ); sometimes minute,
inserted at the throat of the perianth [Miersia). Ovary of 3 many-ovuled cells;
style filiform ; stiyma capitate. Capsule with 3 semi-septiferous valves. Seeds
with a crustaceous black testa.

GENERA.

Gilliesia. Miersia.

XXXVIII. ME LAN Til A CEAE.

(Melanthea:, Batsch. — Melanthacea:, Br. — Colchicace^e, D.C. —
Veratre.e, Salisbury.)

Flowers 5 . Perianth sub-herbaceous or petaloid , G-mcrons, 2-seriate, r estivation
imbr irate or valvate. Stamens G, inserted at thebaseor throat of theperianth ; ANTHERS
i1nrsifii .il , usually e.rtrorse. Ovary superior, or rarely semi-inferior, of 3 many-ovuled
cells ; styles 3. Fruit of three follicles, rarely a c<ipsule, very rarely a berry. Seeds
albuminous. L.mbryo small, included. — Stem or SCAPE herbaceous. Leaves radical
or alternate.

Perennial herbs with bulbous or tuberous roots, rarely of fascicled fibres, some-
times with a horizontal rhizome. Stem or scape annual, simple, or very rarely
branched, often shortened, or subterranean. Leaves all radical, or the cauline
alternate, sometimes Grass-like or setaceous; sometimes large, nerved, entire, sessile,

3 1

850

XXXVIII. MELANTHACEiE.

-Sretumn Crocus ( Colchicum autumnaCe'} -
Flowers-

Colchicum. Solid bulb.

Colchicum.

Androecium and perianth-limb laid open.

Colchicum.

Transverse section of ovary.

Colchicum. Stigma.

Colchicum.

Ovule.

Colchicum.
Ripe fruit.

Colchicum.

Stamens.

Colchicum.
Dehiscent fruit.

Colchicum.

Fruit cut transversely.

XXXVIII. MEL ANTE ACEjE.

851

Cotetueum.

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Yeratrum.

Ovule (mng.).

Yeratrum.
Embryo (mag.).

Yeratrum.

Diagram.

Yeratrum.

Transverse section of seed (mag.).

Yeratrum.

Vertical section of seed
(mag.).

Yeratrum.
Young stamen.

Amianttiium .
Young stamen
(mag.).

Veratvum.

Transverse section of
ovary (BOgg.).

Amiantkium.
Full-grown stamen,
dorsal face.

Tafieldia ealyeulala.
Flower.

Tafieldia.

Diagram.

Tafieldia.
Seed (mag.).

Tricyrtis.

Diagram.

Tfi'ldia

Transverse section of ovary.

Tafieldia.
Ovule (mag.).

Transverse section
Tafieldia. of the seed

Stamen (mag.). (mag.).

Tricyrtis.

Stigmas.

and more or less sheathing. Flowers g , or very rarely imperfect by arrest ( Vera -
trum, Ac.), regular, radical, or axillary or terminal on the scape or stem, in aracemed
spike or panicle, naked or bracteate, exceptionally calyculate ( Tofieldia ). Perianth
inferior, very rarely semi-superior, petaloid, tubular, with 6 often persistent segments,
or with 0 2-seriate leaflets, all distinct, sessile or unguiculate, deciduous, the inner

3 i 2

852

XXXVIII. MELANTHACE2E.

conformed to the outer, rarely hollowed into a nectariferous sac ( Tricyrtis , Melan-
thium, Androcymbium) ; the claw often furnished with pores or glandular pits
( Uvularia , Burchardia, Ornithoglossum) ; aestivation imbricate (Colchicum, Tofieldia,
Veratrum), valvate ( Tricyrtis ), or sub-valvate ( Tofieldia nepalensis) . Stamens 6, or
very rarely 3 (Scoliopus) , inserted at the base, or above the claw of the perianth-
leaflets, very rarely hypogynous ( Uvularia ), sometimes mingled with staminodes
(Kreysigia) ; filaments filiform, free, often persistent; anthers 2-celled, or falsely
1-celled (Veratrum), usually dorsifixed, very rarely basifixed ( Helonias ), extrorse in
hud, and versatile after flowering, or introrse ( Tofieldia , Bulbocodium, Colchicum,
Amianthium ) ; cells linear ( Colchicum , Uvularia, Tricyrtis, Ledebouria, &c.), or reni-
form, or didymous ( Amianthium , Veratrum, Melanthium, Helonias, &c.) ; dehiscence
longitudinal, rarely transverse (Amianthium). Ovary superior, or very rarely semi-
inferior (Zygadenus, ? Tofieldia, ? Veratrum ), 3-celled and formed of 3 carpels,
rarely simple and 1-celled (Monocaryum) ; styles 3, opposite to the ovary-cells,
distinct and papillose-stigmatiferous along their inner edge, or more or less con-
nate below, and terminated by three stigmas ; ovules inserted at the inner angle
of the cells, 1-2-many-seriate, usually numerous, anatropous or semi-anatropous.
Fruit usually capsular, membranous or coriaceous, 3-celled, sometimes of 3 follicles,
sometimes opening in three semi-placentiferous loculicidal valves (Ornithoglossum,
Anguillaria, Tricyrtis, &c.), rarely sub-baccate, and opening at the top (Uvularia),
very rarely an indehiscent berry ( Drapiezia ). Seeds usually numerous, globose,
angular, oblong or compressed ; testa thin, membranous, soft and suberose, or black
and brilliant ( Disporum ); albumeyi copious, coriaceous or cartilaginous. Embryo
included, small ; radicle near or distant from the hilum.

Tribe I. VERATREAE.

Stem or scape leafy. Flowers axillary, solitary, or racemed or spiked. Styles
short, usually distinct. Perianth leaves free, sessile, or very shortly clawed, some-
times united at the base. Ovary free or semi-inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Amianthium. Schelhammera. * Veratrum. Zygadenus.

Asagraya. Burchardia. * Tricyrtis. * Xerophyllum.

* Disporum. * Helonias. Anguillaria. Scoliopus.

Melanthium.

Tribe II. COLCHICEAE.

Stemless. Flowers springing from a subterranean bulb. Perianth tubular,
or with long clawed segments, naked or crested. Ovaries free ; styles fragile,
distinct, or more or less coherent.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Colchicum. * Merendera. * Bulbocodium.

Tofieldia.

* Uvularia.
Ornithoglossum.
Scliaenocaulon.

XXXVII r. M ELANTHACEiE.

853

[Tribe III. METHONICEJE.

Perianth tubular or G- partite. Stamens inserted on the base of the perianth-
segments or on its tube. Ovules anatropous ; stigmas 3. Fruit capsular. Seeds
turgid ; testa thick or fleshy, white or red. Embryo straight. — Herbs, erect or with
climbing elongate stems. Root a fleshy lobed perennial tuber. Leaves alternate,
or in whorls of 3 or more, sessile, tips sometimes curled. Peduncles 1-flowered,
axillary or leaf-opposed or extra-axillary ; flowers yellow or red.

GENERA.

Methonica (Gloriosn). Sandersonia. Littonia.

A very distinct group, of doubtful affinity, upon the whole, I think, nearer
Uvularia, Tricyrtis, and other Melanthaceae than Lilia ceous The root is very peculiar,
and unlike that of Liliacece proper. Methonicece are natives of eastern South Africa,
and one genus ( Methonica ) lias species in tropical Africa and India : the root of the
latter is reputed to be a virulent poison. — Ed.]

Melanthacea are in some respects near Junccct and especially Liliacece, but are separated from the
first by their petaloid perianth, and from both by the direction of the anthers; they are distinguished
from Lilian ce , tribe Afphodeka, by the nature of their testa. The tribe Colchicece is a very natural one;
Veratrere contain several less closely allied genera. Some, in fact, are berried, and have an analogy
with Smiluiea, in spite of the difference arising from the direction of the anthers; on the other hand,
the genera with loculicidal capsules approach the tribe Tvlipacece of Liliacece. The tribe of Veratrece ,
characterized by its perianth with free very often clawed and nectnriferous leaflets, is the nucleus of the
family. One-third of the species inhabit North America; a second third belong to South Africa; the others
are dispersed over the north shores of Africa, in India, Australia, Central Asia, north alpine and sub-
alpine Europe; very few are met with in South America. Tofieldia inhabits Europe, North America
the Himalayas] and New Granada. Plcea is met with in one of the Antilles. Some species of Uvularia
grow in the New World, others in India, China and Japan. Tricyrtis is Asiatic. Veratnnn belongs
to both worlds. Colchicum inhabits Central Europe and the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions. Uur-
chanlia, Anyuillaria, Scluihammera, Kreysiyia are Australian.

MelatMaceee occupy an important place among medicinal plants; they arc acrid, drastic, emetic, and
their employment demands the greatest caution; they are principally recommeuded in gouty and rheu-
matic affections; their properties depend on various alkaloids ( yeratrine , colchicine, saladilline), which
modern chemists have separated. The ollicinal species are : — the White Hellebore ( Veratrum album), a
native of the alpine and sub-alpine districts of Plurope ; its root, which is a violent drastic and emetic,
and dangerous even to powder, is now scarcely used, except externally in cutaneous diseases, and to kill
vermin. V. nigrum, which is collected in forest clearances and mountain pastures in Central and South
Europe, possesses similar but less powerful properties. V. oiride is similarly used by the Anglo-
Americans. The Cevadille, or Sabadilla, inhabits Mexico ; its capsules and seeds alone are brought to
Europe; they wi re for a long time attributed to V. Sabadilla, a Chinese species, and later to several
species of Sc/nrnocuidon (S. officinale, caric folium, Sc.) ; they are now known to be produced by Asa-
graya officinalis a plant also found in Cnraccas]. Tliey are used externally in a powder or liniment to
remove vermin; inwardly as pills, injections, or infusions, ns a vermifuge. Colchicum autumnale is
common in meadows throughout Europe; its flowers, which spring from an underground bulb, like those
of the Crocus, appear in autumn ; the lenves are developed in the following spring, and the fruit along
with them. The bulb, flowers and seed are all used medicinally.

The tuber of Jlermoilacle, prescribed from the sixth century by Greek doctors, and later by the
Arabians, in the treatment of arthritic affections, has now nearly' fallen into disuse; its origin was long

854

XXXIX. SMILACEiE.

obscure, as much from the spurious drugs which usurped its name, as from the error of botanists. Lin-
naeus attributed it to the Iris tuberosa, but the researches of modern pharmacists, and especially Guibourt
and Planchon, have shown that Hermodacte is the produce of Colchicum variegation , a native of the
Mediterranean region.

In North America the root of Helonias diuica is used as a vermifuge; steeped in wine it is a bitter
tonic: a decoction of the root of II. bullata is administered there for obstructions of the abdominal
viscera. The seeds of Amianthium musccetoxicum are narcotic, and used to destroy flies. The bulb of
Ledebouria hyacinthioides replaces in India that of Srilla. Uvularia is distinguished from the other
Melanthacece by its medicinal properties as well as by its botanical characters, which place it near
Streptopus, belonging to Asparagcce. The roots of U. latifolia and flava are, in fact, mucilaginous and
slightly astringent; the Anglo-American doctors prescribe it in an infusion for gargling. A decoction of
the leaves and root of TJ. grandiflora is considered by the natives of North America a cure for the bite
of the rattle-snake.

XXXIX. SMIL A CEflE.

(Asparago'rum genera, Jussieu. — Smilaceje, Br. — Liliacearum pars, Smilacea: et

Philesiacea:, Lindl.)

Flowers usually $ . Perianth inferior, petaloid, mostly 6-merous, 2-seriate,
isostemonous. Stamens hypogynous or perigynous. Ovary superior, S-celled, rarely
1-2-4- celled', ovules more or less numerous, anatropous or semi-anatropous or ortho-
tropous. Berry few-seeded. Seeds globose ; testa membranous ; albumen very
dense. Embryo small, included. — Herbs or sarmentose undershrubs, sometimes
with tendrils or thorns. Leaves all radical, or cauline alternate or whorled.

Perennials, with a usually creeping rhizome, or herbaceous or sarmentose
undershrubs ; branches unarmed or thorny. Leaves all radical, or the cauline
alternate or whorled, sessile, sheathing or petioled, sometimes with stipular tendrils
( Smilax ) ; nerves parallel or 3-5-7-palmate and anastomosing ( Smilax ) ; sometimes
scale-like, and then accompanied by branches dilated into a phyllode (or cladode)
( Ruscus ). Flowers regular, 5 , or diclinous by arrest, terminal or axillary, solitary
(Paris, Trillium ), or sub-solitary ( Streptopus ); sometimes racemose ( Convallaria ,
Polygonatum, Smilacina, &c.), or umbellate ( Smilax , Medeola)-, pedicels often jointed
and bracteolate. Perianth petaloid, with 6 leaflets, rarely 4 ( Majanthemum ), or
5-oo (Paris), 2-seriate, all alike, or the inner narrowest or largest (Paris, Trillium );
distinct, or forming a tubular or campanulate perianth (Polygonatum, Convallaria)",
aestivation imbricate. Stamens equal in number with the perianth leaflets [or oo in
Paris ] , inserted on them or on the receptacle ; filaments free, rarely more or less
monadelplious (Ruscus, Paris, &c.); anthers introrse, 2-celled, connective apiculate
(Trillium, Paris). Ovary free, sessile, usually 3-celled, sometimes 1-celled with 3-5
-parietal placentas (Lapageria, Paris, &c.), or 2-celled (Majanthemum)-, cells many-
ovuled (Paris, Trillium, Medeola, Drymopliila, Streptopus)", or 1-2-ovuled ( Conval -
l aria, Polygonatum, Smilacina, Smilax, Ruscus, &c.) ; styles as many as the carpels,
distinct or coherent; stigmas distinct, simple ; ovules inserted at the inner angle of
the cells, anatropous or semi-anatropous or orthotropous. Berry 1-2-3-4-eelled,
1-few-seeded. Seeds sub-globose; testa membranous, thin ; albumen cartilaginous
or sub-horny. Embryo small, included, often remote from the liilum.

XXXIX. SMILACE2E.

855

Convallaria .
Anatropous
ovule (mag.).

Convallaria.
Stamen (inag*).

S. aspei a .
Stamen (mag.).

8. atptra. Vertical
action of teed (mag.).

8. htrbacta.

9 flower (mag.).

8. rotund (folia.
Fruit.

8. hevlawa.

Orthotropous ovule (mag.).

850

XXXIX. SMILACEiE.

XXXIX. SMILACEiE.

857

Tribe I. CONVALLAUIEJE.

Flowersaxillary 5 or polygamous. Styles united; ovules semi-anatropous. —
Leaves radical, or cauline and alternate.

Drymophila.

Majanthemum.

Philesia.

* Smilacina.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Clintonia.

Callixene.

• Convallaria.
Ripogonum.

Ruscus.

* I’olygonatum,
Luzuriaga.

* Streptopus.
Smilax.
Lapageria.

Flowers terminal 9 .

Paris.

Tribe IT. PARIDEJfi.

Styles distinct ; ovules anatropous. — Leaves whorled.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Trillium. Medeola.

Smilan rr approach Melantliaccat in habit, if we compare Streptopus and Uvularia, See., the fruit of
which is tlcsbv when young, as is that of Asphodelvce. They are closely allied to the berried Asparagece ,
and are onlv distinguished by their membranous testa, cartilaginous albumen, and the habit of some
genera, which recalls that of Dicotyledons. These differences, although slight, nevertheless led R. Brown
to restrict Smilaceee bv separating them from the true Asparagece, which he joined to Liliacece.

I.upageria and its two allied genera ( Callixene and Philesia) approach Smilax in their vegetation,
or.oui', fruits, and depurative properties (whence their roots are employed as a substitute for Sarsapaiilla),
and hear flowers which but for size and colour resemble in plan of structure those of Asparagus .
According t> Plan chon, they form an intermediate link connecting the genera on the confines of the
group of Smilaceee with I.iliaccce properly so called.

Sotihtcen mostly grow in tropical and extra-tropical regions of the New World, from Canada to the
Straits of Magellan. Half of the species occur north of the tropic of Cancer, a quarter inhabit the
same latitudes of Europe and Asia, the other quarter are dispersed over tropical Asia and Australasia;
Smith Africa appears to contain none. The genera Polygonatum, Convallaria, Smilacina, Majanthemum,
stn ■gtnpH*, belong to the temperate and cold regions of the northern hemisphere ; Ruscus to the south of
Europe and the Canaries; Medeola to North America; Trillium inhabits cool and shady places in
America nml North Asia. Paris grows in Central Europe and Asia; Smilax is spread over the temperate
and tropical regions of both hemispheres.

Smilaeru', divided into two tribes by their botanical characters, are so also by their properties.
Paris quadrifolw and its congeners are regarded as poisonous, narcotic and acrid ; its leaves, root and
berries were formerly employed medicinally. The root of Medeola virginica (Indian Cucumber-root), is
used by Anglo-American doctors ns a diuretic and emetic.

The r "it of our Polygonatum, called Solomon's Seal, from the circular marks left on the rhizome by
the flowering stems, is inodorous, sugary, mucilaginous, astringent, and was formerly considered a vulne-
rnrv. From its abundant starch, it has been mixed in bread in some parts of North Europe; its shoots
lible, like Asparagus, but it- berries are nauseous, emetic and purgative. The berries of Smilacina
ran loom are considered as a tonic for the nerves, as are those of the Lily of the Valley ( Convallaria viajalis),
wi‘U known for it- "dorous flowers; its root is a sternutatory, and yields a drastic extract. The leaves of
St re/ to/'”, amp! I i/olius arc list'd in popular medicine for astringent gargles; the young root is eaten as a
salad, l he mucilaginous, slightly acrid and bitter roots of Ruscus share the qualities of Asparagus, and
were formerly valued as an aperient, diuretic and emu _ i . Their seeds, when roasted, have an
agreeable aroma, whence, like those of Asparagus, they have been used as a substitute for coffee. The
roots of Sarsaparilla, so valuable in the treatment of syphilis, belong to different species of Smilax
i .v s.ir- ijuvilla, offi inn! is, pnpgracca, syphilitica), natives of tropical America. The South European

858

XL. ASTELIEiE.

<S. aspera, nigrci, mauntamca and alpina , yield Italian Sarsaparilla, the properties of "which are analogous,
but much inferior. 1 he China-root, procured from Asiatic species (S. China , zeylanica , perfoliatd),
possesses the same qualities as the American Sarsaparilla. The bulky roots of some species of the same
genus, and of Ripogonum of Asia and Australia, are full of starch, and hence edible. That of Luzuriaga
radicans is used in Peru and Chili as a substitute for Sarsaparilla.

XL. ASTELIEsE , Brongniart.

A stelia hemiclirysa.
Fruit.

A. hemichrysa.

Seed, entire and cut vertically.

A. hemichrysa.
Albumen cut
vertically (mag.).

A. Solandri.
A. Solandri. Embryo

Seed cut vertically. (mag.).

Perennial tufted herbs, often epiphytal on old trees. Roots fibrous. Leaves
radical, imbricate, linear-lanceolate or ensiform, keeled, covered below, or on both
sides, with long silky or silvery hairs. Flowers polygamo-dioecious, racemed or
panicled, or rarely sub-solitary; pedicels not jointed, 1-bracteolate at the base.
Perianth sub-gluinaceous [rather membranous or sub-coriaceous], silky outside,
6-partite, imbricate, persistent. Stamens 6, inserted at the base of the perianth ;
anthers introrse. Ovary 3-celled ( Astelia Solandri, nervosa, &c.), or 1-celled by
absorption of the septa, and with 3 parietal placentas {A. linearis, Cunninghamii,
&c.) ; style 1 or 0 ; stigmas 3 ; ovules numerous, anatropous. Fruit a berry, or a
loculicidally 3-valved capsule. Seeds more or less numerous, appendiculate at the
top or at the two ends ; testa black, crustaceous ; endopleura membranous ; albumen
thick. Embryo straight, cylindric, axile.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Astelia. Milligania.

A delie a are not closely allied to any family, but they most nearly approach Hypoxidea in their
radical Grass-like and velvety leaves, their perianth, nndroecium, ovary, &c. The habit of most of the
species recalls that of Tillandsia amongst Bromeliacece ; like these they are often epiphytes, and live on
large trees, where they resemble birds’ nests; others inhabit swamps. They are met with in New
Zealand, Bourbon, Tasmania, the Sandwich Islands and Soutli America.

Illume has described a Javanese dioecious undershrub, with fibrous root, lanceolate leaves tomentose
beneath, and panicled flowers with a six-partite persistent perianth, three-celled ovary and one-seeded
berry, of which lie made his genus Hanguana , which he considers near Asletieee.

XLI. ASPARAGEiE.

859

XLI. ASPARAGEjE.

(Asparagi, partim, Jussieu. — Asphodelearum genera, Br. — Asparaginearum genera,
A. Richard. — Liliacearum genera, Endlicher, Lindt., Brongn .)

Asparag us. Diagram.

Asparagus. Asparagus.

Flower Transverse section of

(mag.). ovary (mag.).

Asparagus. Asparagus.

Stamen, ilnrsal Ovary

face (mag.). (mag.).

Draavna brasilii nsis.

Asjiaragus. Asparagus. Seed, entire

Eruit. nnd cut vertically (mag.).

Flowers usually 3, regular, pedicels jointed. Perianth inferior, pet aloid, 6-fid
or - -pa elite, 2-scriate. Stamens G, perigynous or liypogynous. Ovary superior,

860

XLI. ASPARAGEiE.

3-celled; style simple. Fruit aberry. Seeds with, black crustaceous testa ; albumen
fleshy ; radicle variable in direction.

Herbs, shrubs or trees, and then marked with annular scars. Root tuberous
or fibrous. Stem sometimes sarmentose ( Eustrephus , Myrsiphyllum, &c.). Leaves
distichous or alternate, distant, or fascicled at the top of the branches, often
sheathing, sessile or petioled, linear, ensiform, ovate-lanceolate, or elliptic, nerves
parallel (Dracaena), or divergent ( Cordyline ), sometimes reduced to membranous
scales, and bearing in their axils fascicled filiform simple green branches, which
replace leaves (Asparagus). Flowers g, or rarely diclinous (Asparagus), solitary, or
variously disposed ; pedicels jointed. Perianth inferior, petaloid, 6-partite or -fid ;
segments campanulate, connivent or spreading. Stamens 6, inserted on the recep-
tacle, or base of the perianth, rarely on its throat (Cordyline) ; filaments filiform,
sometimes swollen at the top (Dianella) ; anthers 2-celled, basifixed, linear or sagit-
tate, or rarely dorsifixed (Asparagus), and versatile (Cordyline). Ovary 3-celled ;
style simple ; stigma 3-lobed ; ovules 1-2- several, on the inner angle of the cells,
semi-anatropous or anatropous. Berry globose or 3-lobed, 3-celled, often 1 -seeded-
by arrest. Seeds sub-globose, ovoid or angular ; testa black, brilliant, crustaceous
or coriaceous; hilum usually ventral, sometimes stropliiolate (Cordyline)’, albumen
fleshy. Embryo axile or excentric, straight or curved ; radicle centripetal, inferior
or vague.

principal genera.

* Dianella. Myrsiphyllum. Eustreplius.

* Cordyline. * Asparagus. * Dracaena.

Asparayece are intermediate between Liliacece and Smilacece, from which they are with difficulty
distinguished. They differ from Liliacece only in their berried fruit; and their black and crustaceous
testa brings them especially near the tribes Hyacinthinece and Asphodelece. They are still nearer Smilacece
in their fleshy fruit and habit, the testa being their only differential mark ; this difference was disregarded
by Jussieu and A. Richard, and most botanists now unite Asparayece and Smilacece with Liliacece proper;
but by this combination the characters of Liliacece become so indefinite that various genera which do
not belong to it must be technically included, and the limitation of one of the most natural groups of the
Vegetable Kingdom be rendered very uncertain. It is with the view of clearly defining these families, and
thus simplifying their study, that we have isolated Liliacece, Asparayece and Smilacece, and placed the
nearly-related AphyUantlies, Xerotes, Abama, Ophiopoyon, Aspidistra, &c., in close proximity to them.
The species of Asparayw are dispersed over the temperate and hot regions of the Old World, but are absent
from the New. Cordyline inhabits the tropics [and temperate regions] of the southern hemisphere.
Dianella is scattered over Madagascar, tropical India, Malacca, Polynesia, Australia and New Zealand ;
Eustrephus is Australian; Myrsiphyllum is confined to South Africa. The true Dracaenas are met with in
Brazil [?], India, Africa, and their neighbouiing islands.

Asparayece are not less distinguished from the true Liliacece by their botanical characters than by
their properties, especially those residing in their organs of vegetation. The roots of the Asparagus (A.
officinalis) were formerly reckoned among the five principal aperient roots ; its berries and seeds were
also prescribed as diuretics and aphrodisiacs; it is cultivated throughout Europe for its shoots, from
which a sedative -syrup is prepared, recommended in affections of the heart. Its properties are due to a
peculiar principle (asparagine), which abounds most in a Mediterranean species (A. acutifolius). The
roots of Cordyline are used in tropical Asia for dysentery ; the flowers of C. rcyflexa are considered
emmenagogues. C. australis, from the South Sea Islands, produces a fleshy root called ti by the
New Zealanders, who use it as food, and also prepare from it a spirit sought by European sailors for its

XLIII. XEROTIDEiE.

861

antiscorbutic qualities.1 The root of Dianella odor at a is used in Java, according to Illume, with other
aromatics, in the composition of pastilles for burning. The Dragon Tree (l)racann Draco), remarkable
for its monstrous dimensions and prodigious longevity, exudes from its trunk a red resinous j nice (one of
the many kinds of Dragon's Blood), used medicinally as an astringent. This resin has its analogue
amongst Xant/iorrfiaas, which we have placed near Xerotidcee. The Dragon Tree of Orotava is visited
by all travellers in the Canary Islands. Its trunk below the lowest branches is 80 feet in height, and
ten men holding hands can scarcely encircle it. When Teneriffe was discovered in 1402, tradition affirms
that it was already as large as it is now; a tradition confirmed by the slow growth of the young Dragon
Trees in the Canaries, of which the age is exactly known ; whence it has been calculated that the Dragon
Tree of Orotava is the oldest plant now existing on the globe.

XLII. 110XB URGIIIA CEJE, Wallich?

[Twining half-shrubby plants. Leaves alternate, petioled, ovate, coriaceous ;
nerves parallel, with cross venules. Flowers large, solitary, axillary, foetid. Perianth
of I lanceolate petaloid segments. Stamens 4, liypogynous ; filaments very short ;
anthers large, basifixed, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal, produced into a very long
appendage. Ovary 1-celled; style 0; stigma pointed; ovules many, on 2 basal
placentas, anatropous. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded. Seeds narrow,
obovoid, appendiculate, on very long funicles, which form two fascicles, and have a
whorl of vesicles round the apex below the seed; testa thick, furrowed; albumen
fleshy. Embryo slender, axile.

ONLY GENUS.

Roxburghia.

A genus of very few species, natives of Trans-Gangetic India and the Malayan Islands. The
tul>erous root is candied in India. — Ed.]

XLIII. XEROTIDExE, Endlicher.

Perennial herbs. Stem 0 or very short. Leaves Grass-like or filiform, dilated
at the base, or reduced to radical sheaths ( Aphyllantlies ). Flowers 5, or dioecious
(Xerotes, Dasylirion), in a raceme, spike, head or umbel. Perianth petaloid or sub-
colnured (.Y- rotes, Abama), with 6 equal leaflets or segments. Stamens 6, liypogy-
nous or perigynous ; anthers 2-celled, oblong or ovoid, sometimes peltate ( Xerotes ).
Ovary free, with 3 1-2- rarely several-ovuled cells [Abama, Xanthorrlioea) , sometimes
1-celled {Cal ectasia)', styles 3, usually united ; ovules attached near the base of the
cells, erect. Capsule with 3 loculicidal semi-septiferous valves, sometimes 1-seeded
and indehiscent ( Kingia , Calcctasia) ; albumen fleshy or cartilaginous. Embryo
straight, basilar or axile.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Abamn. Dasylirion. Sowerbsea. Aphyllantlies.

Xerotes. Xanthorrlioea. Kingia. Calectasia.

I am un >wnro of the authority for this statement. — En.

This Order is omitted in the original. — Ed.

862

XLIII. XEROTIDE^,

Aphy llanthes.
Fruit opened

(mag.).

Xerotes longifolia .
Inflorescence.

A phyllanthes monspelien&is.
Flowers.

X. rigida. Fruit.

XLIV. JUNCE.E.

863

Xtrole» hmji/uUa.
Diagram <}.

X. ImKjtfolia.
Diagram <J .

X. ri'jida.

Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.).

Dasylirion.
Young fruit (mag.).

Those genera were formerly placed among Juncece, but have now been withdrawn and grouped by
themselves. Abanin ( Kurthecium ) is European and North American; Aphyllanthes South European;
Xerolct, Xanthorrhcca and Soiccrbtra Australian ; Dasylirion Mexican.

The stem of Xanthorrhcca wborea exudes a resinous yellow juice, commonly termed Botany Bay
Gum, of an acrid taste, and having when burnt the smell of benzoin; it is used by the Australian
doctors fur lienteria (a form of diarrhoea), and the diil'erent diseases of the thoracic cavity. Abama ossifraya
was formerly classed among vulneraries; it inhabits the swamps of North and Central Europe, and was
supposed to soften the bones of the sheep and oxen which fed on it; to which prejudice it owes its
specific name.

XLIY. JUNCEjE.

(Junci, Jussieu. — Junce^e, D.C. — Juncacea:, Aijarclh.)

Flowers usually 5 . Perianth inferior, 6-phyllous, glumaceous, 2-seriate.
Stamens 6, or rarely 3, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments. Ovary superior,
3- or 1 -celled, 1 -many-ovulcd •, ovules erect, anatropous. Capsule 1-6-celled,
luculicidal or septifragal. Seeds albuminous. Embryo basilar ; radicle inferior. —
Stem herbaceous. Leaves alternate, sheathing.

Annual or perennial herbs, ctespitose, or with a creeping rhizome. Stems
cylindric, spongy, or sometimes chambered by medullary septa, simple or rarely
branched, leafy, or sometimes shortened and giving off flowering scapes. Leaves
alternate, base sheathing, blade linear, pointed, nerves striate, entire or denticulate,
glabrous or hairy, flat channelled or cylindric, sometimes compressed and chambered
like the steins, finally sometimes obsolete. Flowers ? , or diclinous by arrest,
regular, in a cyme spike or head, rarely solitary, each furnished with a bracteole.
Perianth of 6 2-seriate leaflets, equal, glumaceous-scarious, persistent, (estivation
imbricate. Stamens usually 6, opposite the perianth-segments, and inserted at their
base, or liypogynous, rarely 3, opposite to the outer perianth-segments ; filaments
filiform, free or united by their base ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longi-
tudinal. Ovary free, 3-celled, or 1-celled ( Luzula , Rostkovia) ; style terminal, simple ;
stigmas 3, filiform, papillose; ovules 3, basilar, or numerous and with central or
parietal placentation, erect or ascending, anatropous. Capsule 1-3-celled, with 3
semi-septiferous valves sometimes coherent at their base, rarely septifragal. Seeds

864

XLIY. JUNCEiE.

Flower cut vertically (mag.).

Luzula.
Pistil (mag.).

Luzula albida .

Juncus.

One of the
seminiferous valves
(mag.).

Juncus.

Seed with cellular
testa (mag.).

3-oo , small, rounded or angular, with a membranous testa, or fusiform with a
cellular loose testa ; albumen fleshy, dense, rarely farinaceous ( Prionium ). Embryo
included, basilar ; radicle thick, near the hilum, and inferior.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Luzula. Prionium. ’Juncus.

Juncea, which approach Liliaceee in several points of structure, are especially distinguished by their
gluniaceous perianth and habit, which recalls that of Cypercicece and Gramineee, while the triandrous
species approach Restiaccce ; hut in the latter the three stamens are opposite to the inner sepals, the
ovules are orthotropous and pendulous, &c.

XLVL PONTEDERIACEiE.

865

Juncetr inhabit damp meadows and swamps, or grassy and woody mountain regions ; they are scarce
in dry ground. They mostly grow in north temperate latitudes, and some species advance to both polar
regions; they become rarer as we approach the equator. Juncus and Luzula are cosmopolitan, and are
met with on the highest mountains of both worlds. Prionium is South African; liostkovia inhabits
the Maganellic lands [and New Zealand].

The properties of Junceee are uninteresting. The fruit of Juncus ucutus , baked and steeped in wine, is
said to bo a diuretic, and to stop menorrhagia, but it gives headaches. The rhizomes of J. conylomeratus,
t ffusus, ylaucus, and especially of Luzula venialis, are popular diuretics in Central Europe. J. ylaucus is
cultivated by gardeners to make bands of. The Chinese use the pith of certain species for candle-wicks.
[The farthing rushlight of England had a wick of rush pith.]

XLY. UAPATEjE ,l Endlicher.

[Perennial usually tall marsh iieebs. Rootstock short. Leaves equitant,
ensiform, rigid, base sheathing. Scapes erect. Spathe 1-2-leaved. Flowers
5 , in a dense terminal spathaceous capitulum. Yellow or rose-coloured, sessile
or pedicelled, with many imbricate bracts. Perianth 6-partite ; 3 outer leaflets
navicular, rigid, imbricate; 3 inner petaloid, fugacious, often cohering in a tube,
contorted in sestivation. Stamens G, inserted in pairs opposite the inner perianth-
segments ; anthers basifixed, 2-celled ; apex tubular, opening by a terminal single
or double pore, or terminated by a polliniferous or sub-glandular appendage.
Ovary 3- celled; style simple, filiform; stigma capitate, papillose; ovules 1-2 in each
cell, erect, anatropous. Capsule membranous or coriaceous, 1-3-celled, loculicidally
2-3-valved. Seeds oblong or sub-globose ; hilum basilar ; albumen fleshy. Embryo
immersed in the albumen, minute; radicle next the hilum.

GENERA.

Rapatea. Spathanthus. Sehoenocephalum.

A small order allied to Juncccc, with the habit of Cypcracece, very peculiar anthers, and the perianth
of Xyriderc. Natives of Brazil; of no known use. — Ed.]

XLVL PONTE DERI A CEyE.

(Pontederiacea:, A. Richard. — Pontedere^e, Kunth.)

Flowers 5 . Perianth inferior , petaloid, 6-partite, irregular, persistent.
Stamens inserted on the perianth, 0, or 3 opposite to the inner segments. Ovary
superior, of 3 many-ovuled cells, or 2 sterile, and 1 fertile and 1 -ovuled. Fruit a
capsule, enveloped by the fleshy perianth. Albumen farinaceous. Embry'O straight,
a rile. — Marsh plants. Stem herbaceous. Leaves alternate, with sheathing petiole.

Perennial aquatic or marsh herbs, with a short rhizome or rooting stem.
Leaves alternate ; petiole cylindric or vesicular, largely sheathing at the base ; blade

1 This Order is omitted in the original. — Er,

3 K

866

XLVI. PONTEDERIACEZE.

Pontederia.
Transverse section of
fruit (mag.).

Pontederia cordata.

Pontederia.

Perianth and androecium
laid open.

Pontederia.
Vertical section of
fruit (mag.).

Pontederia.

Pistil

(mag.).

Pontederia.
Fruit clothed
with its
persistent
perianth.

Pontederia.

Embryo

(mag.).

oval, orbicular, or sub-cordate, with arched nerves ; sometimes replaced by a petiolar
pliyllode representing a leaf with parallel nerves (Heter anther a). Inflorescence
axillary or sub-terminal. Flowers in a spike or panicle, ebracteate, usually sessile.
Perianth inferior, petaloid, glandular, or hairy outside, usually white, blue or
violet, infundibular or hypocrateriform ; tube more or less elongated; limb 6-partite;
segments unequal, obscurely 2-seriate, the inner median superior and larger ; 2-labiate-
ringent, spirally rolled in aestivation, marcescent or succulent. Stamens inserted
on the tube or throat of the perianth, sometimes 6, opposite to the 6 perianth-
segments ; sometimes 3, opposite to the inner segments, the anterior usually
dissimilar ; filaments filiform, arched, sometimes thickened in the middle; anthers

XLYTT. PHILYDRE2E.

867

introrse, basi-dorsi-fixed ; cells 2, parellel, opening longitudinally. Ovary free, of
3 several-ovuled cells, sometimes sub-l-celled with 3 incomplete cells, of which
2 are smallest and empty, and one fertile 1-ovuled; style terminal, simple; stigma
thick, unilateral, or obscurely 3-lobed ; ovules anatropous, sometimes several hori-
zontal or erect, sometimes one pendulous. Capsule enveloped by the persistent
base of the perianth, with 3 many- seeded cells, and 3 loculicidal semi-septiferous
valves, or indehiscent, 1 -celled, 1 -seeded. Seeds numerous, inserted at the inner
angle of the cells, or solitary, pendulous from the top of the fertile cell, oblong-
cylindric; testa parchment-like, striate or tessellated ; raphe filiform, inconspicuous;
clialaza apical, thickened ; albumen farinaceous. Embryo straight, axile, clavate or
cylimlric ; radicle near the hilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Ileternnthera. * Pontederia. Reussia.

Pontcderiacea have been placed by Brongniart in the same class with Bromeliacece, Vellosiece and
Ilcemodoracece ; they differ from the two latter in their free ovary and farinaceous albumen, and from
Bromeliacece in their completely petaknd perianth, often triandrous andrcecium, ovary with unequal cells,
and axile embryo as long as the albumen. They approach Asphodelece in their perianth and andrcecium ;
but are separated by habit, aestivation and the nature of the albumen. Pontederiacece especially inhabit
America between 40° north latitude, and 30° south latitude ; they are rare in tropical Africa and Asia.

Pouted, riii laginaUs is esteemed as a medicinal plant in Japan, Java, and on the Coromandel coast,
where a decoction of its root is used in diseases of the liver and stomach ; pulverized and mixed with
sugar, it is administered for asthma; it is chewed for toothache; its leaves, bruised and mixed with
milk, are administered in cholera ; and its young shoots are edible.

XLVn. PHIL YDliEJL}

(Philydre^e, Brown. — Philydrace^e, Lindl.)

[Herbs with fibrous roots. Stems erect, simple, often woolly. Leaves ensi-
form ; bases sheathing, equitant, narrow. Flowers spiked or racemose, enclosed in
spathaceous persistent bracts, inodorous. Perianth of 2 (antero-posterior) mem-
branous marcescent segments, yellow. Stamen opposite the posticous perianth-
segment ; filament dilated, with broad lateral wings and petaloid staminodes; anther
2-celled. Ovary superior, 3-celled; style excentric ; stigma cupulate; ovules
numerous, on the inner angles of the cells. Capsule 3-celled, loculicidally 3-valved,
many-seeded. Seeds minute, horizontal ; testa thick ; albumen fleshy. Embryo
axile, large.

GENERA.

Philydrum. Ileteria.

A mi nil order of two genera, each monotypic, usually associated with Xyridece, but from which they
differ in their three-celled ovary, and embryo included in the albumen. To me they appear more closely
allied to Commdynece, from which they differ chiefly in the reduced perianth, stamens and large embryo.
They are natives of eastern tropical Asia and Australia. — Ed.]

1 This Order is omitted in the original. — Ed.

3 a 2

XLYIII. COMMELYNEiE

8(>8

XLYIII. COM MEL YNEsE.

(JuNOORtJM genera, Jussieu. — Ephemerae, Batsch.- — Commeline^e, Br. —
CommelynacEjE, Lindl.)

Tradescantia W arczewiczii.
Diagram.

Tradescantia virginica.
Calyx and pistil.

Tradescantia subaspera.

T. virginica
Vertical section of
ovary.

T. virginica.
Dehiscent fruit/

Tradescantia
virginica .
Seed, face next
the hilum
(mag.).

Tradescantia
virginica .
Seed, face next
the micropyle
(mag.).

T. virginica.

Seed cut transversely (mag.).

T. virginica. T. virginica.

Ovule (mag.). Embryo (mag.).

Commelyna nilagirica.
Diagram, showing two introrse
anthers, one extrorse, and
two sterile.

Commelyna
nilagirica.
Stamen,
inner face.

C. nilagirica.

Stamen,
dorsal face.

Commelyna.

Embryotegium covering
the radicle (mag.).

C. nilagirica.
Sterile stamen.

XLVIII. COMMELYNEiE.

8G9

Flowers 5 . Perianth inferior, double. Sepals 3. Petals 3. Stamens 6,
hypogynous, nil fertile, or some sterile. Ovary superior, with 3 feiv-ovuled cells ; ovules
or thot ropous. Capsule with 3-2 cells, loculicidal. Seeds albuminous. Embryo
nntitropous. — Stem herbaceous. Leaves alternate.

Succulent herbs, annual with fibrous root, or perennial with a tuberous rhizome.
Stems cylindric, knotty. Leaves alternate, simple, entire, sheathing at the base,
flat or channelled, soft, nerved, sheath entire. Flowers $ , or incomplete by arrest
of the ovary, regular or sub-irregular, usually blue, solitary, fascicled, umbellate or
racemed, furnished either with bracts or with spatliaceous or cucullate 1-2-phyllous
involucres. Perianth double ; the outer calyeine of 3 persistent sepals, the interior
corolline of 3 distinct sessile or clawed petals, very rarely united at the base into a
short tube ( Cynnotis ); caducous or marcescent, sometimes becoming fleshy after
flowering ( Campelia ), one often dissimilar or obsolete ; aestivation imbricate. Stamens
G, hvpogvnous, opposite to the sepals and petals, sometimes in two groups ( Dicliori -
smidra), rarely 3-5 by arrest, some often antherless; filaments filiform, usually fur-
nished with jointed hairs ; connective dilated; anthers introrse, or rarely one extrorse
and 2 introrse in the same flower, 2-celled, cells divergent, marginal on the connec-
tive, very rarely adnate to its anterior face, and contiguous parallel ( Dichorisandra ),
dehiscence longitudinal, all fertile, or some sterile and deformed. Ovary free,
3-cel led ; style simple; stigma undivided, or obscurely 3-lobed, or sometimes con-
cave (Cynnotis) ; ovules inserted at the inner angle of the cells, either more than
two, peltate, 2-seriate on nerviform placentas; or 2 basifixed and collateral; or
superimposed, 1 pendulous, the other erect. Capsule usually accompanied by the
persistent perianth, 3-celled, or 2-celled by arrest, of 3-2 loculicidal semi-septiferous
valves. Seeds few or solitary, ovoid, angular, peltate, or nearly square; testa mem-
branous or rigid, rugose or foveolate, closely adherent to the fleshy dense albumen ;
hilitm ventral and depressed, or at one end of the seed, and large. Embryo pulley-
shaped, sunk in a pit of the albumen, diametrically opposite to the hilum ; radicle
covered by a hood ( embryotegium ).

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Commelyna. * Aneilema. * Cyanotis. * Dichorisandra.

* Tradescantia. Spironema. Campelia. Cochliostemma.

i are distinguished from other Monocotyledonoiis families by their double perianth,
clearly separable. like that of Alismacea, into calyx and corolla. Their habit and structure separate them
fr. ‘in Jiiiutd!, t" which they were formerly united ; they approach Restiaccm, and especially Xyridece, in
their antitropoua embryo and sht athing leaves ; hut these differ in several other characters, and notably
in the form and situation of their embryo, which is lenticular and pressed against the outside of the
albumen. Cotnmclyncct gmw in the tropics of both worlds and especially the New; a few are Australian,
where they extend to .To0 south latitude. Some extend to 40° north latitude.

Little is known of the properties of Commelyneat. Many species possess an abundant mucilage,
which is alimentary after being cooked. The tuberous rhizomes of some contain, besides mucilage,
starch, which adds to their nutritive qualities; such are Commelyna tuberosa, ccclestis, anyustifolia, stricta,
Ac. : other Mexican species are administered in diseases of the liver. The rhizome of C. llumphii is praised
as an emmenngogue. The tubers of C. mrdica are in use in China for coughs, asthma, pleurisy, and
strangury. The herbage of Tradescantia malabartca , cooked in oil, is employed in the treatment of
leprosy and ringworm. The Indians drink a decoction of Cyanotis axillaris for dropsy. Tradescantia
diurtiica is prescribed in Hrazil.

870

L. XYRIDE7E.

XLIX. MAY ACE YE} Kunth.

[Moss-like slender creeping pellucid plants, growing in damp places. Stems
branched. Leaves alternate, crowded, linear, emarginate, flaccid. Flowers
£ , axillary, solitary, peduncled, white pink or violet. Perianth of 6 pieces
in two series, marcescent ; outer of 3 herbaceous sepals ; inner of 3 membra-
nous petals. Stamens 3, inserted on the base of the sepals ; anthers basifixed,
spathulate, imperfectly 2-celled, introrse. Ovary 1-celled ; carpels opposite the
petals ; style filiform, persistent ; stigma simple, minutely 3-lobed ; ovules sessile,
horizontal, on 3 parietal placentas, orthotropous. Capsule membranous, 1-celled,
loculicidally 3-valved, many-seeded. Seeds sub-globose, terminated by a conical
tubercle ; testa , ribbed ; albumen dense, of radiating cells. Embryo minute, half
immersed in the albumen at the end opposite the liilum.

GENUS.

Mayaca.

A small order allied either to Commehjnece or to Xyridece and Restiacece, according to the value given
to the position of the embryo with regard to the albumen.

The species are all American, extending from Virginia to Brazil. — Ed.]

L. XYRIDEAE? Kunth.

[Herbaceous Rush-like or Sedge-like tufted erect usually rigid plants, often
growing in watery places. Roots fibrous. Stems simple. Leaves radical, ensiform
or filiform, base sheathing, often equitant. Flowers $ , in terminal solitary heads
of densely imbricating 1 -flowered rigid scarious bracts. Perianth of 6 segments
in two series ; 3 outer segments calycine, lateral, navicular, persistent, rigid; anticous
more membranous, larger, sheathing the lateral, caducous ; 3 inner segments petaloid,
clawed, claws more or less connate. Stamens 3-6, inserted on the inner perianth-
segments, 3 opposite fertile, the others sterile penicillate or obsolete ; filaments fili-
form ; anthers extrorse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary 1- or incompletely
3-celled ; style terminal, 3-fid ; stigmas 3, 2-co -lobed ; ovules numerous, basal, ortho-
tropous, funicle elongate. Capsule 1-celled, loculicidally 3-valved ; or 3-celled and
fenestrate at the base, operculate above. Seeds numerous, angled or globose ; testa
coriaceous, striate or costate ; albumen fleshy. Embryo minute, lenticular, placed
outside the albumen at the end opposite the liilum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Xyris. Abolboda.

Xyridece ave closely allied to Commelynece and Eriooaidonece, as also to Rcipateacece , from which
they differ in the embryo not being immersed in the albumen. They are natives chiefly of swamps in
tropical and warm countries. The leaves and root are used in the cure of itch and leprosy in India and
South America. — Ed.]

1 This Order is omitted in the original. — Ed.

2 This Order is only alluded to in the original at the end of Eriocaidoncce (p. 873). — Ed.

LII. ERIOCAULONEiE.

871

LI. FLAGELLA RlEAf Endlicher.

Brongniart places near Restiacece Flagellariece, composed of the genera Flayel-
laria and Joinvillea, of which the following are the characters : — Flowers § . Sepals
3, distinct. Petals 3, distinct, scarious, like the sepals. Stamens 6, hypogynous,
free; anthers introrse. Ovary of 3 1-ovuled cells; stigmas 3, apical, divergent,
filiform, papillose within from bottom to top ; ovules pendulous by a short funicle
from the top of each cell, orthotropous, micropyle inferior. Fruit a 1-2-seeded
berry. Seed with crustaceous testa ; albumen farinaceous. Embryo minute, auti-
tropous, lenticular, outside the albumen, covered with an embryotegium. — Reedy or
sannentose herbs. Leaves with long sheaths and parallel nerves.

Herbs of tropic.il Asia, Australia anil New Caledonia.

LII. Eli IOC A ULONEfE.

(Jl'NCORUM genera, Jussieu. — EriocaulonEvE, L.-C. Richard.)

Flowers monoecious or dioecious. Perianth inferior, double, the outer 2-8-phyl-
lous, the inner sub-tubular, 3-2 -fid. Stamens double the number of the perigonial
leaflets , inserted on the inner, the alternate often sterile. Ovary superior, of 2-3
1 -ovttled cells-, OVULES pendulous, orthotropous. Capsule 2-3 -celled, loculicidal.
Seeds albuminous. Embryo globose or sub-lenticular, antitropous, outside the albumen.
— Stem or scape. Leaves cauline or radical, semi-sheathing. Flowers in a
capitulum.

Herbs inhabiting swamps or flooded grounds, perennial, stemless, rarely
caulescent, very rarely suflrutescent. Leaves linear, sub-fleshy, entire, sometimes
fistular, nerves striate, semi-sheatliing at the base, the radical crowded, the cauline
alternate. Flowers minute, united into an involucrate capitulum, on a usually
fleshy receptacle, incomplete, monoecious in the same capitulum, or rarely dioecious,
each furnished with a bract, and accompanied by hairs or scales. Perianth double,
the inner usually discoloured. — Flowers Outer perianth of 2 lateral sepals,
or 3, of which 1 is posterior ; inner tubular, sub-campanulate ; limb 2-fid or 3-toothed
or 3-fid ; segments imbricate, equal, or the anterior largest, aestivation imbricate.
Stamens inserted on the tube of the inner perianth, equal and opposite to its divi-
sions, or twice as many ; some larger, opposite to these divisions ; the others smaller,
alternate, often antherless or rudimentary ; filaments subulate, inflexed in aestivation ;
anthers 2-celled, very rarely 1-celled, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Rudi-
mentary ovaries 3-2, glanduliform or tuberculiform. — Flowers $: Inner and outer
perianths 3- rarely 2-phyllous, the inner leaflets most delicate, sometimes replaced by
3 bundles of hairs ( Lachnocaulon , Tonina), sometimes the claws distinct and blades
coherent ( Fhilodice ); staminodes 0. Ovary free, of 3-2 carpels, sometimes with a
second series of superimposed and sterile carpels, simulating inner stigmas ( Pcepa -
Inn thus) ; style terminal, very short; stigmas as many as carpels, simple or 2-fid,

872

LII. ERIOCAULONE^E.

E. septangulare.

9 flower, dorsal face
and bracts.

E. septangulare.
9 flower, opened.

Eriocaulon sepiungulare.

Eriocaulon .
Diagram 9»

E. septangulare.

9 flower stripped of
its bracts.

E. quinquangulare.
Pistil with three stigmas
(mag.).

E. septangulare.

$ flower and bracts.

E. septangulare.
Ovary cut vertically
(mag.).

Eriocaulon.
Diagram £.

Eriocaulon. E. quinquangulare. Seed,

Ovule (mag.). entire and cut vertically (mag.)

LIII. RESTIACEiE.

873

surrounding the sterile carpels ; ovules solitary in eacli carpel, pendulous near tlie
top of the inner angle, orthotropous. Capsule crowned by tlie style, surrounded by
the perianth, 2-3-celled, loculicidal. Seeds pendulous, ovoid or. sub-cylindric,
longitudinally ribbed ; ribs membranous, hyaline, breaking up into tine hairs ; testa
coriaceous, shining ; endopleura 0 ; albumen farinaceous. Embryo diametrically
opposite to the liilum, pressed to the outside of the albumen, antitropous, sub-
globose or lenticular.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Eriocaulon. Tonina. Philodice. Psepalanthus. Lachnocaulon.

Eriocaidonctr, with Commcltjncec , Xyrideee, Restiacece, and Ccntrolcpidefc, form Von Martins’ class
of Enantiohlastece, so named on account of the invariable position of the embryo at the opposite end of
the seed to the hilum. Eriocatdonece approach Restiacecc in the ovary with 2-3 1-ovuled cells, the pen-
dulous and orthotropous ovule, the structure of the seed and the direction of the embryo; hut Restiacea;
are separated by their inflorescence, the completely glumaceous perianth, the 1-seriate stamens, 1 -celled
anthers, and the smooth testa with naked or strophiolate hilum, See.

Enocaulonew are tolerably rich in species; two-thirds of the family are tropical American, and half
of the remainder are North Australian. A few species are found in tropical Asia, Madagascar, and the
islands of South Africa. They are less rare in North America, where they extend to 44° N. latitude;
one alone ( Eriocaulon septamjulare ) inhabits North America and Scotland, where it has been met with
in Skve [and in the west of Ireland].

Respecting the properties of this family, nothing is known except as regards Eriocaulon setaceum, of
which the herbage, cooked in oil, is used as a popular antipsoric in Iudia.

LIII. REST [ ACE sE.

(Juncorum genera, Jussieu. — Restiacea, Br. et Centrolepidea:, Desvaux.)

Flowers diclinous. Perianth inferior, calyciform, of 2 6 2 -seriate glumes, or
imperfect. Stamens 3-2. Ovary 3-2-1 -celled ; ovules solitary, orthotropous, pendu-
lous. Fruit a S-celled cap>side or a nut. Seed albuminous. Embryo antitropous,
outside the albumen. — Stem or scape. Leaves all radical or cauline, sheathing.
Flowers spihed or racemed.

Herbs or undershrubs with a creeping rhizome. Stems branclied-knotty or
simple. Leaves either all radical, crowded, or cauline alternate, sheathing at the
base, sheath split, blade entire, narrow-linear or arrested. Flowers regular, spiked
racemed or panicled, mixed with scarious bracts, usually diclinous, rarely 5 {Bepy-
rodia). Perianth glumaceous, of 4— G 2-seriate glumes, 2 of the outer lateral, and 1
posterior - the inner larger or smaller, persistent in the <j> flowers ; sometimes of a
single scale. Stamens 2-3, opposite to the inner glumes, and inserted at their base,
sterile or absent in the $ flowers; filaments filiform, usually free; anthers 1 -celled,
dorsifixed, peltate, rarely 2-celled ( Byginia , Lepidanthus, Anarthria, &c.), dehiscence
longitudinal, introrse. Ovary free, 3-2-celled, rarely 1-celled ( Chadanthus , Bepto-
carjms, Loxocarya ); styles 1-3, continuous with the back of the carpels, distinct, or
jointed at the base ; stigmas 1-3, plumose, usually (?) introrse ; ovxdes solitary in
each cell, pendulous, orthotropous. Fruit a loculicidal capsule, or a follicle or nut.

874

LIII. RESTIACEiE.

Restio tetraphyllus.
<? flower (mag.).

R. tetraphyllus.
Pistil cut vertically
(mag.).

Restio vaginatus.

Centrolepis aristata.
Inflorescence.

Restio tetraphyllus.

9 flower joined to its
bract (mag.).

Restio.

Diagram 9, showing
two sterile stamens.

Restio.

Dehiscent fruit
(mag.).

Aphelia Gunnxi.
Diagram of
inflorescence.

Restio .

Ovule (mag.).

Restio .

Seed (mag.).

Restio.

Seed cut verti-
cally (mag.).

Restio.

Embryo seen
in front.

Restio ♦

Embryo seen
in profile.

LIV. CYPEKACEiE.

875

Seeds pendulous from the top of the cell ; testa coi'iaceous, hard, crustaceous, smooth
or tubercled, rarely membranous ; hilum naked or strophiolate ; albumen fleshy,
copious. Embryo at the end of the seed opposite to the hilum, and pressed against
the outside of the albumen, lenticular, antitropous.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Restio. Thnmnochortus. Lyginia. Anthochortus. Calopsis.

Elegin. Lepyrodia. Leucoplocus. Willdenovia.

Restiucea are closely allied to Eriocaulonece (which see). They approach Juneece in their rhizome,
knotty stem, alternate sheathing; leaves, glumaceoua 3-seriate perianth, 3-1-celled ovary, capsular fruit
ami fleshy albumen ; and are distinguished by their split sheath, 3-2-stamens, orthotropous ovule and
lenticular embryo outside the albumen. They have also some affinity with Cyperacea in habit, diclinism,
number of stamens, Ac. ; but Cyperacem differ in the leaf-sheaths not being split, the perianth being
replaced by bristles or scales, the 2-eelled and basitixed anthers, the erect anatropous ovule, farinaceous
nlbumen, more or less included embryo, See.

Jiestianrr all live south of the equator : the greater number are South African [and Australian] ;
some inhabit Madagascar and Australia. None have yet been observed in the New World.

Jirs/iacete possess no known property, or other use than that made by savages of their stems to thatch

their huts.

Centrolepide.e, Desvaux [ Desvauxiacea ?, Lindl.], originally annexed to Restiacece,
then separated, and again united to this family, differ only in the perianth being
reduced to one or two sub-opposite glumes ; their androecium is monandrous ; the
ovary consists of one or more irregularly connate 1-celled carpels, each with a
filiform style ; and the fruit is a membranous utricle, opening laterally by a longi-
tudinal slit.

GENERA.

Centrolepis. Aplielia. Alepyrum. Claimardia.

'Centrolepidftr inhabit sandy places and swamps in Australia, and the mountains of New Zealand

and Tierra del Fuego.]

LIV. C Y PER A CEyfi.

(C'yperoide.e, Jussieu. — Cypf,race.e, Br., D.C.)

Flowers glumaceous, 5 or diclinous. Perianth 0, or replaced by bristles.
Stamens hypogynous, usually 3-2; anthers basijixed. Ovary' 1 -celled, 1 -ovuled ;
styles 3-2 ; ovule basilar, anatropous. Achene. Seed albuminous. Embryo
minute , included or exserted. — Stem usually angular. Leaves Grass-like, sheath very
rarely split. Flowers in spikes.

Usually Grass-like herbs, with rhizome shortened or creeping, stolonifei’ous,
sheathed by foliar scales, sometimes tuberous at its extremities. Stems angular or
cylindric, without nodes, or septate within (Eleocha ris geniculata, articulata, &c.),
often hypogeal, last internode elongated and epigeal, simple, or very rarely branched,
solid when young, fistular when full grown. Leaves alternate, springing from the
nodes, equitant in 2-3 rows; petiole in a closed or very rarely split sheath, sometimes
with no blade, but elongated and mueronate ; blade linear or ribbon-like, or chan-
nelled, with parallel nerves and transverse venules, margin entire, often scabrid ;

876

LIV. CYPERACEiE.

Carer. Rhizome.

Cyperus longue. Flower and bract.

LIV. CYPERACE2E.

877

Cyperus longus.
Part of inflorescence.

Kriophornm.
Carpel and hypogy.
no os brutlcs.

Ualacochate littoralit.
Seirpus locust tit. Digynous flower

Flower (mug.). (mng.).

Mulacochatc littoral is.
Ripe fruit (mag.).

Malacochtete littoral is.
Achene cut vertically
(mag.).

878

LIV. CYPERACEiE.

stipule axillary, membranous, joined throughout its length by its dorsal lace to the
leaf-sheath, not longer than the sheath, or produced into a cushion or membrane
( ligule ), free only at the top. Flowers $ or monoecious or dioecious, in spikelets
which are rarely solitar}r, usually spiked panicled or glomerate, and furnished with
bracts or polymorphous involucres. Flowers each with 1-2 scarious bracts (glumes),
solitary, or inserted in 2 or several rows on a common pedicel, and forming a 1 -few-
many-flowered spikelet ; bracts below the spikelet often flowerless, sometimes
lieteromorphous, and serving as a common spathe to the spikelet. Perianth 0
or formed of 6, sometimes 3-oo bristles, sometimes united into a ring at their
base; [of 6 2-seriate regular coriaceous segments in Oreobolus ]. Stamens hypo-
gynous, usually 3, of which 1 is anterior and 2 posterior, sometimes 2-1, rarely 4
(Hypolytrum) or 5 ( Scleria , Caustis), or 6-8 ( Lepironia , Diplasia), or 12 ( Evandra ,
Ghrysithrix ) ; filaments filiform or flattened, free ; anthers basifixed, 2-celled, linear,
introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile or stipitate, often surrounded
at its base by a cupuliform disk ( Scleria , Ficinia, Melancranis, &c.), or by a mem-
branous adherent ring (Fimbristylis) , or by 3 spatliulate staminodes (Fuirena)',
compressed or plano-convex, or more usually with 3 angles answering to the 3
stamens, 1-celled, 1-ovuled ; styles 3, rarely 2, stigmatiferous on their inner edge,
more or less coherent below, base continuous with or thickened and jointed to the
top of the ovary ; ovule inserted at the inner base of the ovary, erect, anatropous.
Fruit 1-seeded, indeliiscent, lenticular, plano-convex, 3-gonous, cylindric or globose,
smooth, spotted, scabrid, bristly, tubercular, rugose or striate, usually terminated by
the base of the style, which sometimes completely caps it ( Cladium , &c.) ; pericarp
membranous, crustaceous or bony, very rarely a drupe (Diplasia). Seed erect; testa
thin ; albumen farinaceous or sometimes fleshy. Embryo near the hiluiu, minute ;
extruded, or rarely surrounded by a thin layer of albumen, and included ( Carex , &c.) ;
cotyledon lenticular, fleshy, undivided ; plumule inconspicuous ; radicle inferior,
obtuse.

Tribe I. CYPEREvE.

Spikelets usually many-flowered. Glumes distichous, imbricate, some of the
lower often empty. Flowers ? . Perianth 0, or represented by hispid bristles.
Style very rarely swollen at the base, deciduous.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Papyrus. * Cyperus. Kyllingia. Mariscus.

Tribe II. SCIRPEJd .

Spikelets usually many-flowered. Glumes imbricate in several rows, very rarely
distichous (Androtrichum, Abilgaardia) , some of the lower often empty. Flowers g .
Perianth 0, or represented by scaly or hairy bristles. Achene usually pointed or
beaked by the persistent base of the style.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Eleoebaris. Fuirena. Androtrichum. Seirpus. Isolepis.

Ficinia. Eriophorum. Fimbristylis. Melancranis.

LTV. CYPERACE.ZE.

879

Tribe III. HYPOLYTREJE.

Spikelets l-flowered, agglomerated in capitate Leads or cyrnose panicles.
Flowers 5 , each with 2-4-6 closely imbricate glumes. Perianth 0. Stamens 2-3,
or 6-8. Style 2-3-fkl, deciduous, or the base persistent.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Ilypolytrum. Lipocarpha. Ilemicarpha. Diplasia.

Tribe IV. RHYNCHOSPOREJE.

Spikelets usually few-flowered [flower solitary and axillary in Oreobolus ].
tJlumes imbricate in 2 or several rows, the lower empty. Flowers usually poly-
gamous. Perianth 0, or composed of G bristles, rarely less, very rarely more (8-10)
Lor of G 2-seriate pieces in Oreobolus]. Stamens 3, sometimes 6. Achene often
beaked by the persistent base of the style.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Caustis. Blysmus. Pleurostachys.

Dulichium. Rhyncospora. Carpha.

(Jladium. Chsetospora. Oreobolus.

Tribe Y. SCLERIEJE.

Spikelets diclinous, the $ many-flowered, with glumes imbricate in 2 or several
rows, the lower ones sometimes empty. Perianth 0. Stamens 1-3, very rarely 5.
$ spikelets l-flowered, with glumes imbricate in several rows. Perianth 0. Style
3-fid, equal at the base. Achene bony or crustaceous, usually seated on a 3-lobed
disk.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Scleria. Diplacruui.

Tribe YI. CARIC1NEJE.

Flowers monoecious or dioecious, in spikes, with glumes imbricate in several
rows. Perianth 0. $ spikes simple. Stamens 3-2. 9 spikes simple or compound.
Pistil embraced by an inner scale with its back to the axis, 2-lceeled (analogous to
the upper glumelle of Graminece), with edges usually joined and thus forming an
envelope or utricle ( urceolc , perianth, perigynium), persistent and accrescent, and
enclosing either the ovary only, or the ovary accompanied by a sterile setiform
pedicel.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Carex. Elyna.

Cyperaccce are closely allied to Graminece ; the latter being distinguished by their split leaf-sheath,
rounded culm m ith projecting nodes, dorsifixed anthers, usually plumose stigmas, fruit with pericarp
adhering to the tv-ta, and always extruded embryo. The habit of Ct/peracece is that of Restiaceoe, but thy

Arthrostylis.

Lepidosperma.

Schcenus.

880

LV. GRAMINEAE.

latter essentially differ in their 3-celled fruit, and their orthotropous ovule suspended from the top of
the cell.

Cyperacece are spread over the world, and especially in the cold regions of the northern hemisphere ;
they are gregarious in marshy plains, damp meadows, and the dry slopes of high mountains. They
are less frequent in maritime estuaries. Carex and Scirpus diminish in number as we approach the
equator ; the contrary is the case with Cyperus , which abounds on the shores of large tropical rivers, and
in the clearings of virgin forests. Cyperacece are less abundant in the southern hemisphere, where they
are replaced by Restiacece.

Cyperacece differ from Gramineca in possessing but little sugar and starch ; their leaves and stem
contain no juice, and form but poor pasturage. The rhizomes of some species contain a bitter
principle and a volatile oil, together with a little starch, whence they rank as resolvents and diuretics.
The bitter and slightly camphorate rhizomes of our Carices were formerly used (especially those of
C. arenaria, which sometimes attain a very great length) in herpetic and syphilitic cachexy, as a
substitute for Sarsaparilla. The stock of Scirpus lacustris is astringent and diuretic. Remirea maritima,
common in tropical America, possesses the same qualities in a high degree. The herbage of Eriophorum
was formerly administered for dysentery, and the spongy pith of its stem is considered by the German
peasants efficacious against taenia. The tubers of Cyperus lonyus, rotundas, and some of their con-
geners, growing in South Europe and the hot parts of Asia, are aromatic, bitter, tonic and stimulating.
The root of Kyllinyia triceps is prescribed in India for diabetes. The tubers of Cyperus esculentus, a
native of Africa, cultivated by the ancient Egyptians, and mentioned by Theophrastes, contain, besides
starch, a notable quantity of sweet oil, which seldom occurs in subterranean organs ; these tubers
yield a nourishing food, and are reputed aphrodisiac. The tubers are moniliform in C. articulatus,
a native of the tropics of both worlds; hence its common name of Paternoster. Our maritime Scirpi
(as S. tuberosus ) bear starchy and edible tubers at the tips of their rootlets. In Egypt the stems of
Cyperus dives and alopecuroides are used in the fabrication of very fine mats, preferable to those of straw
on account of their freshness. In France the best mattresses are made with the stems of Scirpus lacustris ;
this plant undergoes a singular modification in running water, being changed into a floating ribbon-like
phyllode. In the south the long stems of Carex nervosa are used in chair-making. Finally, this family
includes the Papyrus (Papyrus antiquorum), which grows in the swamps of Upper Egypt [and other parts
of tropical Africa], and from which the ancients made paper by slicing the culm horizontally, pressing
and hammering, and thus flattening the slices, so as to form a sheet, which was then smoothed with an
ivory instrument.

LV. GRA MINEpE, Jussieu.

[Gramina, Juss. — Gramineae, R. Br. — Graminaoeaj, Lindl.~\

Flowers glumaceous, in spikelets, usually 5 • Perianth imperfect or 0. Stamens
hypogynous , usually 3, rarely less or more , anthers dorsifixed. Ovary free , 1 -celled,
1-ovuled ; ovule parietal, semi-anatropous. Caryopsis. Albumen farinaceous.
Embryo basilar, outside the albumen. — Stems usually knotted. Leaves with a split
sheath, usually ligulate.

Annuals or perennials, usually herbaceous, csespitose, rarely suffrutescent,
frutescent or arborescent ; with fibrous roots or a creeping rhizome, often stoloni-
ferous at the radical nodes. Stem (culm) cylindric, rarely compressed, fistular, or
sometimes solid, usually jointed at the insertion of the leaves ; nodes annular, solid,
swollen, rarely contracted ( Molinia ), simple, or branched from the evolution of an
axillary bud with its primary leaf next the stem. Leaves alternate, distichous,
springing from the nodes ; petiole dilated, convolute, sheathing the stem ;

LV. GRAMINEiE.

881

margins free, or very rarely more or less united ; blade entire, usually narrow, linear,
sometimes oblong or oval, margins very often scabrid, nerves parallel [united
by transverse venules] ; stipule axillary, adnate by its dorsal face to the sheatli, and
produced as a membranous tongue ( ligule ). Inflorescence of spikelets arranged
along an axis (rack is), sometimes sessile on the racliis (spiked), sometimes borne
on branched peduncles and diffuse ( panicled ) or shortly branched (a spicate panicle) ,
rarely fascicled and enclosed in a common spathe; spikelets 1- several-flowered, often
containing sterile flowers, each with an involucre of two scaly opposite bracts
(glumes),1 nearly on a level, one embracing the other, sometimes absent. Flowers
9 , rarely diclinous monoecious or dioecious, sometimes polygamous, each with
2 sub-opposite bracts (palecc or glumelles), of which the lower and outer is largest,
unequally nerved or keeled, furnished with a terminal or dorsal or basilar awn, or
inuticous; upper and inner glumelle sheathed by the lower, emarginate or bifid,
rarely obsolete or arrested, usually with no midrib, and having 2 lateral nerves.
Perianth imperfect, very rarely 0, composed of wliorled hypogynous membranous
fleshy irregular scales (squamules), which are free or connate, normally 3, the 2 outer
alternate with the palese, the inner opposite to the upper palea, often heteromorplious
and narrower, usually obsolete. Stamens hypogynous, definite, usually 3, sometimes
t> (Oryza, Potamnphila, Hydrocltloa, Zizania, Pharus, Nastus, Bambusa, &c.), rarely 4
( Mierolmia, Anomochloa, Tetrarrhena), or 2 (Anthoxantlium, &c.), or 1 (Uniola, &c.),
very rarely indefinite, when the ovary is arrested (Luziola, Pariana) ; in the
hexandrous flowers wliorled around the ovary ; in the triandrous, 2 opposite to the
lateral nerves of the upper palea, and 1 to the lower glumelle ; in the diandrous
the outer is wanting ; in the monandrous the outer only, is present ; filaments capil-
lary, free, or sometimes cohering at the base ; anthers dorsifixed, 2-celled, linear,
usually 2-fid at the two ends, dehiscence lateral, longitudinal, or very rarely apical.
Ovary free, 1 -colled, 1-ovuled; styles 2, very rarely 3, free or connate at the base,
sometimes united into an undivided style; stigmas with simple or branched hairs ;
ovule adnate to the posterior part of the ovary throughout its length, or by its base,
very rarely suspended below the top. Fruit free or adnate to one or both of the
glumelles, dry, indeliiscent ; pericarp usually thin, membranous or coriaceous, and
adhering to the seed (caryopsis), rarely membranous and dehiscent (Sporobolus),
usually presenting a dark mark at the level of the hilum, where the testa is attached
to the pericarp; albumen farinaceous, or between farinaceous and horny, very thick.
Embryo outside of the albumen, in a pit at the base of its anterior face ; cotyledon
scutellate, often split along its outer face, and showing the radicle and plumule ;
phnnnb terminal, conical, composed of 1-4 primary convolute leaves ; radicle basilar,
thick, obtuse, often with several tubercles which are perforated at germination by
radical fibres, each springing from one of these tubercles, and surrounded at their
base by a small sheath (c'oleorrhiza), the remains of the perforated portion of the
embryo.

1 T?v recent authors the term ylemc is, ns lu re, eon- called empty y/umrs ; and the lower or outer glumelle is
lined to these two bracts; by other authors these arc called flowering glume. — Ed.

3 L

882

LV. GftAMINEiE.

Tribe I, ANDROPOGONEM

Spikelets usually geminate or in tlirees, polygamous, the middle fertile, the
lateral $ or neuter, very rarely all fertile, in a spicate or branched, or sometimes
digitate panicle, more rarely in a spicate raceme. Fertile spikelets composed of a 5
flower accompanied hy a lower $ or neuter one. Glumes sub^equal, often longer
than the 5 flower, or rarely unequal, the lowest largest. Glumelles membranous,
rarely cartilaginous ; lower glumelle of the $ flower facing the upper glume.
Stamens 8. Stigmas usually long, protruding under or at the top of the flower.
Caryopsis with a punctiform hilary spot.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Andropogon. * Erianthus. . * Saccharuin, Ischcenmm.

Imperata. Tripsacum, * Sorghum.

Tribe II. PANICEAE,

Spikelets all fertile, in a spicate or branched, sometimes digitate panicle, com-
posed of one $ flower accompanied by one lower $ or neuter flower. Lower glume
smaller than the upper, often minute or arrested. Glumelles usually cai’tilaginous,
shining ; lower glumelle of the § flower facing the upper glume. Stamens 3.
Stigmas usually long, protruding at or under the top of the flower, Caryopsis
with a punctiform hilary spot,

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Reimaria. Oplismenus. * Pennisetum. Paspalum. * Setaria.

* Penicillaria. * Panicum. Digitaria. Tragus.

Tribe III. ORYZEJE.

Spikelets all fertile, in a raceme or panicle, 1-flowered, often with arrested
glumes, or 2-3-flowered, the lower flowers with 1 glumelle, neuter, the terminal only
fertile. Glumelles parchment-like, stiff*. Stamens usually 6, often 3 ( Hygroryza ,
Ehrharta, Leersia), or 4 (Microlcena, Tetrarrhena), rarely 1 ( Leersia ). Stigmas diver-
gent, protruding at the sides of the flower. Caryopsis with a linear hilary spot.

PRINCIPAL GENERA,

Pliarus. Zizania. Leersia.

Ehrharta. * Oryza. Anomochloa.

Tribe IV. PHALARIDEJE.

Spikelets 5 , monoecious or polygamous, in a spicate panicle or in spikes, some-
times with 2 flowers, § ? or $ ; sometimes with 2-3 flowers, the upper only fertile.
Glumes usually equal, longer than or as long as the flower. Glumelles more or less

LV. GRAMINEiE.

888

hardened after flowering ; lower glumelle of the fertile flower facing the lower
glume. Stamens 3-2. Stigmas usually elongated or filiform, protruding at the top
or sides of the flower. Caryopsis with a linear or punctiform spot.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

• Anthoxanthum. * riialaris. * Zt>a.

Jlierocbloa. Lygeuin. * Coix,

Tribe V. rilLElNEJE.

Spikelets all fertile, laterally compressed, in a spicate panicle or spike, with one
5 flower, with or without the pedicellate rudiment of a second flower. Glumes
sub-equal or unequal, as long as or longer than the flower. Glumelles membranous ;
lower glumelle facing the lower glume. Stamens 3-2. Stigmas elongated, protruding
at the top of the flower or spikelet. Caryopsis with a punctiform liilary spot.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Phleum, Alopecurus, Crypsis.

Beckinannia. Mibora, Cornucopia,

Tribe VI. A GROS T1DE2E.

Spikelets nil fertile, more or less laterally compressed, in a branched or spiked
panicle, with a single flower, rarely accompanied by the pedicellate rudiment of a
second upper flower. Glumes sub-equal or unequal, usually longer than the flower.
Glumelles between membranous and herbaceous, as are the glumes, the lower
mut icons or aristate ; awn usually dorsal, and facing the lower glume. Stamens 3,
rarely 1-2. Stigmas usually sessile, protruding laterally at the base of the
spikelet.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Chse turns. Gastridium. China. Polypogon,

Sporobolus. Mublenbergia. * Agrostis.

Tribe VII. STIPE2E.

Spikelets all fertile, sub-cylindric or compressed, in panicles containing one
5 flower. Glumes sub-equal or unequal, equalling or longer than the flower.
Glumelles becoming coriaceous when ripe, the lower answering to the lower glume,
often convolute, awned at the tip; awn simple or 3-fid, very rarely muticous. Stamens
3. Stigmas protruding laterally towards the base of the spikelet. Caryopsis with a
linear liilary spot towards its middle or near its top.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Milium. I.asingroslis. * Stipa.

Piptntherum. Mncbrocbloa. Aristida.

3i'I

884

LV. GRAMINEiE,

Tribe VIII. AREN DINE AE.

Spikelets all fertile, in a branched or spicate panicle, sometimes with 1 ? flower,
with or without the pedicellate rudiment of an upper flower ; sometimes many-
flowered. Glumes equalling or longer than the flowers. Glumelles usually sur-
rounded at the base with long hairs, membranous-herbaceous, as are the glumes ;
the lower awned or muticous, and facing the lower glume. Stamens 3, or rarely 2.
Stigmas usually sessile or sub-sessile, protruding from the sides or towards the base
of the spikelet. Caryopsis with a punctiform or linear hilary spot,

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Calamagrostis. * Arundo. Phragmites. Deyeuxia.

Ampelodesmos. * Gynerium. * Ammophila.

Tribe IX. CHLORIDES.

Spikelets all fertile, in unilateral digitate or panicled spikes, sessile on the inner
face of a continuous rachis, laterally compressed ; sometimes with several flowers,
the. 1-3 lowest 5, the upper rudimentary; sometimes with 1 5 flower, with or with-
out the rudiment of a second flower. Glumes more or less unequal, usually shorter
than the flowers. Glumelles membranous, the lower answering to the lower glume.
Stamens 3. Stigmas usually elongated, erect, protruding towards the top or above
the middle of the flower. Caryopsis with a punctiform hilary spot.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Cynodon. Cliloris. Leptochloa.

IMctylotennim, * FJeusine. Spartina.

Tribe X. EAPPOPHOREJE.

Spikelets all fertile, in cylindric-globose spikes, or in a panicle ; more or less
laterally compressed, with 2 or several flowers, the lower 1-5 $ , the upper usually
imperfect. Glumes more or less unequal. Glumelles membranous or sub-coriaceous,
the lower with 9-13 nerves, often prolonged into bristles or teeth ; lower glumelle
of the base of the spikelet answering to the lower glume. Stamens 3, rarely 2.
Stigmas erect, protruding at the top of the flower. Caryopsis with a punctiform
or oblong liilarY spot.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Ecliii'-uia. Sesleria.

Tribe XI. A VENE2E.

Spikelets all fertile, pedicelled or sub-sessile, in a branched spreading or spicate
panicle, more rarely in a raceme or spike, 2-many-flowered, the upper or lower
flower often $ or rudimentary. Glumes large, sub-equal or unequal, usually almost

LV. GRAMINE2E.

885

completely embracing the flowers. Glumelles membranous or somewhat coriaceous,
the lower usually awneil ; awn usually dorsal, geniculate and bent below; lower
glumelle of the flower at the base of the spikelet answering to the lower glume.
Stamens 3, rarely 2. Stigmas sessile or sub-sessile, divergent, protruding from the
sides of the flower. Caryopsis with a linear or punctiform liilary spot.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Aira. * Lagurus. Gaudinia. Corynephorus.

Trisetum. Arrhenatherum. Deschampsia. * IIolcus.

llantbonia. Airopsis. * Avena. Uralepis.

Monandraira.

Tribe XII. FESTUCEJE.

Spikelets all fertile, pedicelled, or more rarely sub-sessile, in a branched
spreading or spicate panicle, more rarely in a raceme or spike, 2-many-flowered, the
upper or lower flower often rudimentary or $ . Glumes 2, often shorter than the
contiguous flower. Glumelles 2, membranous or somewhat coriaceous, the lower
awned at or below the top, awn not twisted or muticous ; lower glumelle of the
flower at the base of the spikelet answering to the lower glume. Stamens 3, rarely
2-1. Stigmas usually sessile or sub-sessile, divergent, protruding at the sides, and
usually towards the base of the flower. Caryopsis with a, linear or punctiform
liilary spot.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

• Poa.
Kragrostis.
Glyceria.
Oreochloa.
Diarrhena.

Catabrosa.
* Jlriza.
Melica.
Moliuia.
Naatus.

Kceleria.

Scbismus.

* Dactylis.

* Cynosurus.

* Arundinaria.

Lamarckia.

* Festuca.

* Bromus.
Uniola.

* liainbusa.

Tribe XIII. TRITICEJE .

Spikelets all fertile, or rarely polygamous, spicate, sessile or sub-sessile on
the notches of the usually waved rachis ; 1-2-many-flowered, the upper flower
usually arrested. Glumes 2, rarely 1, variable in length. Glumelles herbaceous or
sub- coriaceous, rarely membranous, the lower awned at or below the top, or muticous ;
lower glumelle of the base of the spikelet answering to the lower glume. Stamens
3, rarely 1. Stigmas sessile or sub-sessile, divergent, protruding from the sides and
often towards the base of the flower. Caryopsis with a linear liilary spot.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

* Loiium. *Triticum. Psilurus. * Ilordeum. yEgilops.

Lepturua. * Elymus. Nardus. Ilottboellia. * Secale.

Graminea form one of the most natural groups of plants ; it is principally to their numerous species
that the name of Grass is given ; but in tropical Asia we find Graminea: of great height and even forming
true trees. Like all clearly defiued families, they have few affinities with other orders, and they are really
only related to Cy per acta , called by the ancients ‘ spurious Grasses ’ ( Graminea: spuria), from which they
differ by their parietal o\ ule, their seed with abundant farinaceous albumen, their leaves with a split

88(3

LY. GRAMINEvE

LV. GRAMINEjE.

887

Trip*irnm.

Monoecious inflorescence.

Ont. Oat. Caryopsis cut vertically.

Cat) opals o, ovary ; r, testa ; a, albumen ;
(uiag.). c, cotyledon ; a, plumule; it, radicle.

Oat.

Embryo

(mag.).

Jlonandi'airct g Utuea
Monandrous flower
(mag.).

Wheat.

Compound

spike.

Wlicat.

Cnryo]»la

(mag.).

Wheat.

Embryo

(mag.).

Monandraira glauca.
Diagram.

Rico,

Flower (mag.).

Rice.

Caryopsis (mag.).

888

LY. GRAMINEiE.

Coix Lacryma. Diagram 9.

A, /?, axis ; c, bony involucre, repre-
senting the outer glume and envelop-
ing the 9 flower ; d , inner glume ; e ,
outer glumelle ; /, inner glumelle ; gf
h, hypogynous scales ; i, ovary.

Diagram of an inflorescence of thr'ce
one-floweted spikelets. A, axis ; B ,
bract acting as a common spathe ; b ,
b\ b ", secondary spathes ; e, e/, e ",
glumelles enveloping flowers with four
stamens.

Anomochloa marantoidea .
Tetrandrous flower,,
partially c

Glyceria fluitans.

Plotter with hypogynous scales united into
a cup (mag.)*

Millet Panicum glaucum .

( Panicum miliaceum), Caryopsis

Caryopsis (mag.). (mag.).

Coix Lacryma .
Monoecious inflorescence.

Gynerium argenteum.

Partial inflorescence . Partial inflorescence 9*

Sorghum .
Caryopsis (mag.).

Sorghum.
Embryo (mag.).

LY. GRAMINEiE.

889

Bromus teclorum. Bromus Schraderi. SaCcharum Ravenna \ Bye. Bye.

Caryopsis (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Caryopsis (mag.). Caryopsis (mag.). Embryo (mag.).

Sporobolus.

Caryopsis after the expul-
sion of the seed.

Sporobolus.

Caryopsis expelling its
seed.

Tragus racemosus.
Caryopsis
(mag.).

Rottboellia.

Caryopsis

(mag.).

Maize.

Germinating seed
(mag.).

Maize.

Caryopsis.

Lolium perenne.
Embryo (mag.).

Lolium temulentum.
Caryopsis
(mag.).

Stipa.

Caryopsis

(mag.).

890

LY. GRAMINEiE.

Bambusa Thouarsii .

s

Bamboo ( Bambusa Ml take).
Flower (mag.).

Bamboo.
Embryo (mag.).

JEgilops ovata,
Caryopsis (mag.

ligulate sheath, their usually fistular culm, with swollen knots, which form septa at the point of junction
with the leaves. The arborescent Graminece, and notably the Bamboos, of which the flower is hexandrous
and furnished with a whorl of three glumelles, offer some points of resemblance with Palms.

Brongniart has recently observed the phenomena of sleep in Strephium guyanense , belonging to the
tribe Panicece ; its leaves, which spread during the day, are erect and close Over each other at night, like
those of the Sensitive-plant and some other Mimosece.

This immense family is distributed over all the globe, from the tropics to the frozen regions ; the
majority inhabit the temperate zone, but Panicece , Cliloridece, Oryzece, Andropogonece and Bamboos are
especially tropical. The native country of the cultivated cereals is still unknown.

Graminece contain in their herbage, and especially in their seeds, nutritious principles, which
entitle them to the first rank amongst plants useful to man, and which are of the greatest importance in
an economic and political point of view. Besides starch, sugar and mucilage, they yield sulpho-azotized
matters (Jibrine, casein, albianine), elements essential to the formation of flesh in animals, and especially
phosphate of lime, which is the basis of their bony framework. The Cerealia, whose seeds abound in
starch, azotized matter and phosphates, are: — Wheat ( Triticum sativum), Rye {Secede cereale), Barley
(Hordeum vidgare, distichum , &c.), Oats {Aetna sativa ), all cultivated by the Caucasian race in the northern
and temperate regions. Rice (Oryza sativa) and Millet ( Panicum miliaceurn) originated amongst the Asiatic

LV. GRAMINEiE.

891

races, as well as Eleusine conic ana, which is a great resource in India when the Rice crop fails. Maize
(Zea Mays), which formerly served as food to the American races, is now spread over the whole world.
Bromus Mango, a species near our B. secalinus, was cultivated in South Chili before the arrival of
Europeans ; the Araucanians have now abandoned it for the cereals of the Old World. Sorghum vulgare
and Penicillaria spicata are the support of the negro race. The inhabitants of East Africa cultivate Poa
ahyssinica, Eleusine, and our European cereals, which are often infested by various cryptogamic parasites
(Rust, Smut, Ergot), of which we shall treat under Fungi.

The Sugar-cane ( Saccharum officinarum) is, in all probability, a native of tropical Asia ; it has
been cultivated from very ancient times in the East Indies. After the conquests of Alexander it
became, known in Europe ; and towards the end of the thirteenth century it was introduced from
India into Arabia and the Mediterranean region. At the beginning of the fifteenth century the Portu-
guese planted it in Madeira, where it prospered, and whence it passed to the Canaries and to St. Thomas.
In 1506 the Spaniards introduced it into St. Domingo ; it rapidly increased there, and soon spread over
all tropical America, where it has produced numerous varieties. It is especially the lower part of its
culm which yields the sap from which is extracted the readily crystallizable principle so universally
used as a food, condiment and medicine. Cane-sugar is fermentable, like that of many other vegetables ;
and it is from the non-crystallizable syrup (treacle), which remains after the crystallization of the sugar,
and which is submitted to spirituous fermentation, that rum is obtained by distillation. Sorghum sac-
charatum, the stem of which is very rich in sugar, is cultivated in China, Africa, &c.

A considerable number of Gramineee are medicinal. The rhizome of the Dog’s-tooth Grass ( Triticum
repens), which infests cultivated ground in Europe, is used as an emollient and aperient tisane ; other Euro-
pean species (T. glaucum m\A junceum, and Cynodon Dactylon) possess similar properties; as also does the
Cynodon lineare, of India, and Andropogon bicornis, of tropical America. Aruudo Dona.v is a large reed,
of which the root is diuretic and sudorific. Formerly that of Phragmites communis was prescribed as a
depurative and anti-syphilitic. Calamagrostis is considered diuretic by the French peasants. Pcrotis lati-
foliit has the same reputation in India.

The mucilaginous seeds of Barley are still used, as in the time of Hippocrates, in the preparation of
a diluent and cooling drink ; they are also used in the making of beer. Under the influence of moist
heat they are allowed to germinate, a process which converts the starch into sugar ; this sugary matter
is dried and pulverized, and its decoction, flavoured with hops, is submitted to spirituous fermentation.
The seeds of Rice are emollient, like those of Barley, and slightly astringent. They are equally ferment-
able, and yield by distillation an alcohol called arrack.

Cui.v Lachryma (Job’s Tears), a native of tropical Asia, and cultivated in China [and India], is a
monoecious Grass, remarkable for its £ spikelets enveloped in an involucre which becomes stony when
ripe ; its seeds are considered in China to be tonic and diuretic, and are administered in a tisane in phthisis
and dropsy. The root of Manisuris granularis is prescribed in India for obstructions of the bowels.
A decoction of the seeds of Dactyloctenium eegyptiacum is renowned in Africa as an alleviator of
nephritic pains, and its herbaceous parts are applied externally for the cure of ulcers.

Andropogons have aromatic roots, whence some species are used in India as stimulants. Such are
A. Nardus, or False Spikenard; A. Iwarunkusa, Parancura, and citratus (Lemon Grass). The leaves of
the Sweet Rush ( A. hunger and Schccnanthus) , of Africa and Arabia, are prescribed in the East for their
stimulating, antispasmodic, diaphoretic qualities. The Vetiver or Viti-Vayr [or Kus-Kus], is the very
sweet-scented fibrous root of Andropogon muricatus, first imported into Europe about fifty years ago, which
is used in India to perfume rooms and to preserve stuffs and clothes from insects ; according to Vauqueliu,
it contains an aromatic principle, analogous to Myrrh, and possesses the stimulating properties of its
congeners. [The roots are made into fans, and worked into slips of bamboo to form the screens used to
mitigate the heat in India.] The Bamboo ( Bambusa arundinacea and verticillata [and many other
species]) is used in building in China and Japan. The young shoots of these two trees contain a sugary
pith, which the Indians seek eagerly; when they have acquired more solidity a liquid flows spontaneously
from their nodes, and is converted by the action of the sun into drops of true sugar. The internodes of
the stems often contain siliceous concretions, of an opaline nature, named tabasheer [a substance presenting
remarkable optical properties]. Several American Bamboos contain a very fresh drinkable water, sought
by Indians and travellers.

892

LV. GBAMINEiE.

Most of our native Graminece form a pasturage for flocks, and, when dried, become hay, which
has an agreeable scent, especially when mixed with Anthoxanthuln oduratum , the roots of which contain
benzoic acid. Some species are too siliceous, or are armed with awns which may penetrate the skin, or
irritate the intestines of the animals which have eaten them ( Calanuigrostis , Stipa , &c.) ; others are
purgative (Bromus catharticus, &c.) ; others poisonous, as the Darnel ( Lolium temulentum), the seeds of
which, if mixed with those of cereals, cause vomiting, giddiness and intoxication. The Molinia ccerulea,
a native of damp meadows, becomes dangerous to horses towards the flowering season. Festuca quadri-
dentata, common in Peru, is eminently poisonous and mortal to cattle.

The straw of our cereals, besides its use in agriculture, is also used in the manufacture of hats and
bonnets, and especially of Leghorn hats, which rival those of Panama in fineness and high price. Lyyeum
Spartium [Alpha Grass] and Macrochloa tenacissima [Esparto] are used in the manufacture of paper,
baskets, &c.

Various Graminea are ornamental garden plants. The Provence Cane (Arundo Donax ), of South
Europe, is cultivated as an economic and medicinal plant ; we have indicated the properties of its root ;
its long solid and light stems are of various uses; they are made into fishing-rods, trellis-work, &c. It
flowers but seldom even in its native climate, and never iu the north of France, where it does not
flourish; this peculiarity, which is shared by its congener, the common Reed, is probably owing to its
rapid propagation by rhizomes, which renders its reproduction by seeds superfluous. The Mauritanian
Reed ( Arundo niauritanica) differs from the preceding in its lower growth (6 to 10 feet), and especially in
flowering abundantly, even in the climate of Paris. The Pampas Grass ( Gynerium argenteum), a native
of the temperate regions of South America, aud introduced a few years ago into European gardens, is
universally admired ; it is dioecious, and the female plants are distinguished by the larger size and
greater spread of the panicles. Only two or three species of Bamboos are hardy in our northern climates ;
these are all natives of Central China or of the Himalaya. They are the Black Bamboo (B. Metake,
and B. glaucescens) . The Large Bamboo (B. arundinacea) , a tree of South China and India, is one
of the most ornamental species, but it only succeeds in the hottest parts of Mediterranean Europe.
The Arundinarias of the Himalaya are true Bamboos in habit, foliage, and the woody consistency of the
stem. One species only, A. falcata, has been introduced into European gardens ; it stands the winters
as far north as 43°, and is even cultivated with some success in the west of France. Here
and there in the gardens of the Mediterranean region the Ravenna Cane ( Saccharum Raoennce) is
met with, attaining nearly the stature of the Sugar-cane ; and the Banicum plication, a plant suitable
for the ornamentation of lawns, also flourishes in the same locality. The Canary Grass, or Gardener’s
Garters ( Phalaris arundinacea ) [which produces Canary-seed], presents a variety with white striped leaves,
of some value as an ornamental plant, [as does the common Dactylis glomcrata), Briza , Agrostis,
Festuca, Lolium, and Aim are principally used to form lawns and edgings.

CLASS III— ACOTYLEDONS.

I. FILICES , L.

Acotyledonous plants, very generally perennial and terrestrial, stemless, caulescent,
or arborescent. Fronds springing from the upper surface of the creeping rhizomes, or
forming regular crowns which terminate erect stems ; blade leafy, crozier- shaped in ver-
nation, stomatiferous, simple, pinnatifid or pinnatisect.

Reproductive organs composed of capsules (sporangia) collected into groups
(sori), situated on the nerves, at the back or margin of the frond. Sort usually covered
ivith a pellicle (indusium or involucre). Sporangia opening lengthwise, or girt by an
elastic ring which unrolling tears them irregularly. Spores numerous, at first collected
in fours in the cells (mother-cells), filling the sporangium, then freed by the decay of these
cells, and developing on the damp soil a cellular expansion (prothallus), on the lower
surface of which are developed : — 1. Cellular bodies (antheridia) containing flattened
threads, coiled in a helix, furnished with cilia, and moving actively (antherozoids) ; —
2. Cellular sacs, open at one end (archegonia), into which the antherozoids enter to
fertilize a contained vesicle which is destined to reproduce the plant.

Perennial, very rarely annual ( Gymnogramme leptophylla) , terrestrial, or very
rarely aquatic [Ceratopteris) . Stem sometimes forming a rhizome, which is tuberous
and fleshy [Angiopteris) , or creeping on soil or rocks or trees, sometimes vertical and
arborescent, or rarely twining ( Lyg odium ), or sub-sarmentose and dichotomous
(Gleichenia) . It is composed of fibro-vascular bundles, disposed in a more or less
regular circle around a copious cellular tissue ; each bundle presents at its circum-
ference a black zone formed of woody fibres ( prosenchyma ), and a white centre
formed of annular and rayed vessels. The central cellular tissue of the stem com-
municates, through spaces between the vascular bundles, with an outer zone of
similar tissue. The whole is surrounded by a bark formed of the persistent bases of
the branches.

Foliiferous branches {fronds), springing sometimes from the upper surface of
the rhizome, at greater or less distances, and becoming partially or wholly disjointed
as the stem lengthens, and new fronds are developed, sometimes crowded and covering
the rhizome [then called caudex ], the tip of which turns up and emits a crown of
fresh fronds {Struthio pteris germanica, &c.). This arrangement forms the passage
to Tree-ferns, in which the stem ( caudex ) rises vertically, in some species attaining a
height of 50 to 65 feet. This stem [often called trunk] grows not only in diameter,
but in length, as is shown by the scars of the fronds being at first close together,
and afterwards sundered, the spaces between them increasing. Ferns, whether
creeping or erect, give off numerous roots, which in the arborescent species extend

894

I. FILICES.

Asplenium .

Portion of fructiferous frond.

Portion of fructiferous front.

Adianlum.

Portion of fructiferous frond.

Dicksonia antarcticci.
Transverse section of rachis.

Polypodium vulgare.
Transverse section
of rhizome.

Poly pod i u m v u l gave.
Transverse section of
base of rachis.

Polypodium vulgare .
Transverse section of
middle of rachis.

Adiantum
trapeziforme.
Transverse section
of rachis.

895

Polystichum aculeatum.
Transverse section of rachis.

I. FILICES.

Polystichum.

Portion of fructiferous frond.

Opmunda regal is.
Transverse section of rachis.

Lyjodi u m palma tu m .

Osmzmda regal is. Portion of fron h

Cheilanthes odora.
Transverse section of
rachis.

Todea a/ricana.
Sporangium (mag.).

Scolopendrium officinale.
Transverse section of
rachis.

Gleichenia .
Portion of
fructiferous frond.

Gleichenia.
Fructiferous pinna?
(mag,).

Aspidium.

Portion of fructiferou
frond.

1 The annulus should have been represented as more oblique. — Ed.

Gleichenia
polypodioides.
Transverse section
of rachis.

896

I. FILICES.

Hymenophyllum .
Portion of fructiferous
frond.

Hymenophyllum.
Sporangia exposed by
the removal of one
valve of the indusium

II ym en ophyllum .
Sporangium seen
in front (mag.).

Pteris aquilina.
Portion of fructiferous frond.

Pteris aquilina.

Prothallus developed. (Thuret.)

Indusium laid open to show the
insertion of the sporangia.

i

% 1 V* ‘

Pteris aquilina .

Anthcrozoids (mag.). (Thuret.)

I. riLICES.

897

Cyathea.

Indusium seen in front,
beginning to open.

Cyathea.

Sporangium (mag.).

Cyathea.

Indusium opened, showing
the sporangia.

Nephrodium. Nephrodium.
Sporangium Dehiscing sporan-

closed (mag.). gium (mag.).

Marattia.

Portion of frond (mag.).

Angiopleris.
Portion of fructiferous
frond.

frond.

3 M

Angiopleris.

Portion of frond (mag.).

Marattia.
Portion of fructi-
ferous frond.

898

I. FILICES.

Cystopteris.

Sporangia exposed by
turning back the
indusium.

Trichomanes .
Sporangium seen in
front (mag.).

Trichomanes.
Sporangium seen in
profile.

Cy.stopteris.

Sporangium opening
by a sort of accessory
ring.

Schizcea pusilla.
Sporangium (mag.).

Ceratopteris .
Sporangium (mag.).

Cystopteris. Ceratopteris.

Spores (mag.). Spore (mag.).

Woodsia.

Sporangia surrounded by filaments
representing the indusium.

Alsophila australis.
Young archegonium (mag.).
(Bornet.)

Alsophila australis .
Adult archegonium
(mag.).

over tlie whole circumference ; these root-fibres are blackish glabrous or velvety,
fragile, cylindric, usually mingled with russet scaly hairs, which are often also found
on the aerial stem, on the rachis, and even on the principal nerves of the fronds.
The fronds are rolled into a crozier before they expand, in such a way that their tip
forms the centre of the crozier, and that their lower surface is outside. The petiole
( rachis ) is cylindric, compressed, or hexagonal at the base ; the blade, usually covered
with a stomatiferous epidermis, is sometimes simple and entire, more frequently
pinnatisect, or 2-3-pinnatisect ; pinnules sometimes extremely fine ( Trichomanes
Pluma), nearly always continuous with the midrib of the secondary pinnae, some-
times caducous ( Drynaria ), rarely membranous, pellucid and deprived of stomata
(Hymenopliyllum) . The nerves of the fronds are slender and well-defined, some-
times simple and springing laterally from the median nerve, sometimes forked
and dichotomous, and often, in consequence of this dichotomy, forming a network
with more or less regular and hexagonal meshes. In some genera they form
transverse and regular arches, or large irregular meshes, whence spring short
nerves which terminate in the middle of these cellular spaces. Further, the nerves
often anastomose in arches near the median nerve, and give off on the outer side
simple or forked or anastomosing and reticulate venules.

The fronds are sometimes furnished with bulbils ( Hemionitis , &c.), or are radi-
cant ( Asplenium rhizophyllum, Woodwardia , &c.) ; they are often very dissimilar in
the same species [Platy cerium), some being sterile, others fructiferous.

I. FILICES.

899

Reproductive organs composed of capsules {sporangia). Sporangia springing
from the nerves, on the lower surface or near the margin of the fronds, and collected
in groups {sori). Sori naked, or covered either with a fold of the margin of the frond,
or with a prolongation of the epidermis ( indusium ). Sometimes their abundance in-
duces the atrophy and more or less complete disappearance of the leaf-like blade of
the frond, and they then form panicles or spikes isolated at the end of the general
frond {Osmunda, Aneimia, Lygodium, &c.). Each sporangium is pedicelled or sessile,
variously dehiscent, and usually furnished with a variously shaped elastic ring ; the
sporangium contains numerous free reproductive spherical or angular corpuscules
(spores), with a smooth warted or reticulate surface. These spores were originally
enclosed by fours in cells, which afterwards decay. Under the influence of humidity
[rather of drought] the sporangium opens or bursts, and the spores are elastically
expelled.

The spores when placed on damp earth at once begin to germinate by emitting
a filament which develops into a small foliaceous cellular expansion, emarginate at
the tip ( proembryo , prothallus ). On the lower surface of the protliallus are soon
developed small cellular protuberances, usually resulting from the superposition
of three cells, of which the lower acts as a support, and the upper as a cover to
the middle one ; this latter contains a mucilaginous tissue, the cells of which con-
tain flattened threads, coiled in a helix, furnished with a series of numerous short
cilia, accompanied by a small vesicle ; these moveable bodies have been termed
antherozoids, and the organ which contains them antheridia.

In the vicinity of the antheridia appear, a little later, somewhat larger cellular
ovoid or rounded organs, terminated by a sort of style, which is open at the period
of fertilization. These cellular sacs, analogous to the ovules of Phanerogams, are
named arcliegonia ; at the bottom of their cavity is seen a globose utricle which
has been compared to the embryonic sac. In this utricle a vesicle soon appears
from which the new plant will be developed.

All the conditions for fertilization being thus arranged, the antherozoids break
the wall of the antheridia, drawing after them the mucilaginous vesicles, and escape,
executing, by means of the vibratory hairs at one of their extremities, rapid move-
ments, which are assisted by the rain or dew which moistens the mucilage expelled
with them from the mother-cell. They thus reach the canal of the arcliegonium,
and fertilization is secured ; a small cellular mass is then developed in the fertilized
arcliegonium, which lengthens into an erect axis, on the top of which fronds will be
developed, and from the base lateral roots. The prothallus soon disappears.

Some species, notably those which grow on rocks or on walls exposed to the
heat of the sun, and the fronds of which are fragile, have the power of reviving
after being almost entirely dried up.

Tribe I. POLYPODIACE^J.

Elastic ring generally narrow, prolonged from one side of the rather long
pedicel, interrupted at the top or the opposite side near the pedicel.

3 m 2

900

I. FILTCES.

Acrosticlmm.

Doodia.

Lonchitis.

Notoelilaena.

Woodsia.

Adiantum.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Olfersia.

Gymnogramme.

Nepbrodium.

Blechnum.

Jlictyopteris.

Dicksonia.

Platycerium.

Obeilantbes.

Grammitis.

Cystopteris.

Asplenium.

Dry n aria.

Hemiouitis.

Scolopendrium,

Davallia.

Polypodium.

Cibotium.

Woodwardia.

Nipbobolus.
Ceterach.
Aspidium.
Strutli iopteris.
Pbymatodes.

Tribe IT. GY A THEAGE2E.

Elastic ring usually oblique, and completely surrounding the sporangium ;
sporangium often compressed, sessile, or shortly pedicelled, not continuous with
the ring.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Hemitelia. Matonia. Alsopbila. Cyatbea.

Tribe III. HYMENOPHYLL EYE.

Elastic ring nearly as in Cyatlieacece, but the sporangia are nearly globose, and
the elastic ring is situated on a plane nearly perpendicular to the point of attach-
ment of the sporangium.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Hymenophyllum. Trichomanes. Loxsoma.

Tribe IY. CERATOPTERIDEAE.

Elastic ring large, formed of vertical cells, not completely surrounding the
sporangium, •which is sessile.

GENERA.

Ceratopteris. Parkeria.

Tribe V. G LE TCHENIEJE.

Sporangia solitary or grouped in definite numbers (2-3), sessile, globose ;
elastic ring perfect, but not corresponding to the point of attachment of the
sporangium.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Gleichenia. Mertensia. Platysoma.

Tribe VI. LYG0DIE2E.

Sporangia sessile, ovoid or turbinate ; elastic ring replaced by a sort of cap
with radiating stria;, occupying the end of the sporangium, opposite to the point of
attachment.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Aneiuiia.

Lygodium. Mobria.

Scbizgea.

I. FILIOES.

901

Tribe YII. 0SMUNDE2E.

Elastic ring embracing a part of the circumference of the sporangium, or
reduced to a small disk of cells with thick walls.

GENERA.

Osmunda. Todea.

Tribe VIII. MABATTIEJE.

Sporangia free, appressed, in 2 rows, or in a circle, or confluent, and together
resembling a several-celled capsule, deprived of rings, each opening by a slit
or pore.

GENERA.

Kaulfussia. Angiopteris. Marattia. Dansea.

Ferns present such marked characters that in all classifications they form a distinct group. Brong-
niart, from whom we have taken most of the details relating to this important family, places near them
Marsileacece, Lycopodiacece, Fquisetacece and Characece to form his class of Filicinece. lie has divided Ferns
into several very natural tribes, founded on the structure of the sporangia and their mode of insertion.

The numerous genera of this vast family have been classed according to the arrangement of the
sori and indusia ; hut it must be observed that, in certain cases, the sori of the same species appear with
and without indusium ; thus Polypodium rugulosum and Hypolepis tenella have been separated, though
they are, in fact, the same species 5 the same may be said of Polystichum venustum and Polypodium
sylvaticum, &c.

‘ Ferns inhabit the most different climates, from the polar regions ( Woodsia liyperborea, Pteris argen-
tea, &c.), where, however, few species are found, to the tropics, where they are .abundant and varied.
Many genera are indeed limited to equatorial regions, or extend hut little beyond, and then especially in
the southern hemisphere. Few genera, on the contrary, are confined to a single continent, and those
which are have generally but few species. Moot genera have a very wide range, a fact not only true of
large genera as limited by Swartz and Willdenow, but generally of those into which they have been
subdivided. Some tribes are entirely or almost entirely confined to hot regions ; as Cyatheacece, Cera-
topterideee and Hymenophyllece, of which three species only ( Trichomanes radicans and Jfymenophyllum
tunbridgense and TVilsoni ) grow in Europe. All the Tree-ferns, and particularly those of the tribe of
Cyatheacece, are tropical, or extend but a little way into some islands situated far from the equator
( Alsophila Colensoi, Cyathea Smithii, of New Zealaud). The arborescent Dicksonice (D. antarctica, lanata,
&c.), extend farther south in New Zealand ; and the Lomarias with an erect but short stem are found in
the Magellanic lands.

‘ The family of Ferns comprises at least 3,000l described species (the proportion to Phanerogams being
as one to thirty), of which about 150 to 200 belong to each of the temperate zones, and 2,000 to the
tropical regions of both continents, and to the islauds included in this zone. In each of these zones the
number of Ferns varies much, according to locality. A peculiar combination of climatic conditions is
almost always essential to their existence, dry regions producing very few species ; damp, cool and shady
places suit them better, and the number of species is so much the greater the more these conditions are
fulfilled ; insular climates are therefore very favourable to them, and the predominance of Ferns in such
has long been noticed. We know, in fact, that the smaller and more distant from continents islands are,
the more maritime is their climate, owing to the habitual humidity of the air and its uniform tempera-
ture, and the larger is the proportion which Ferns bear to rhsenogamic plants.

‘The family of Ferns, together with Conifcrcc, has more fossil representatives than any other

1 These numerical estimates need revision. — Ed.

902

II. OPHIOGLOSSEiE.

throughout the series of geological formations, and Ferns are without doubt one of the most interesting of
orders if looked at from this point of view. In fact, this family, so numerous and so widely spread over the
surface of the globe at the present time, presents, in the most ancient of those strata which contain vege-
table remains, species which appear almost identical, in many cases, with those now living. It predomi-
nates even in those ancient strata composing the coal formation ; upwards of two hundred species being
now known to be scattered for the most part through the coal measures of Europe and of some parts of
North America.’ 1

The numerous species of the tribe of Polypodiaeece possess similar principles ; their frond is muci-
laginous, slightly astringent, and sometimes sub-aromatic ; the rhizome is usually bitter, astringent,
and somewhat acrid. Some species contain an adipose waxy matter, fixed and volatile oils ; others
yield by analysis a principle analogous to manna. The rhizome and stem of a large number abound in
starch.

The rhizome of the Male Fern ( Nephrodium Filix-mas ), which grows in the forests of Central and
South Europe, is much used as an anthelminthic. The various European species of Aspidium have the
same property but in a less degree. Several American and tropical Asiatic species of Asplenium, Poly-
podium, Diplazium, &c., are used in the same way as our Male Fern. The rhizome of Polypodium Cala-
yuala is much valued in Peru as an astringent and diaphoretic. From the Maidenhair ( Adianlum
Capillm- Veneris), which grows in the south of Europe, a bechic syrup is prepared ; Asplenium Triclio-
manes, A diantum-nigrum, Ruta-muraria, from North Europe, possess analogous properties, as do the
Canadian Maidenhair ( Adiantum pedatum) and other exotic congeners. Scolopendrium officinale, Hemionitis
and Ceterach ojficinarum, all European plants, are employed as astringents and mucilages.

The herbage of Aspidium frugrans, which has the scent of raspberries, is much esteemed in the
North of Asia as an antiscorbutic, and the Mongols use it as tea. The rhizome of Aspidium Baromez,
commonly named Scythian Lamb, is clothed with golden yellow hairs, whence perhaps was obtained the
famous byssus of the ancients, with which they manufactured stuffs which fetched an extraordinary price ;
its red and viscous juice is an esteemed astringent in China. The hairs which clothe the stem of some
Polypodiums are renowned in the Antilles as a styptic, and English doctors use them as haemostatics, as
well as the hairs of several Cyatheas from the Moluccas, which have been of late years prescribed under
the name of Penjavar Yatnbi. [Those of several Polynesian species of Tree-fern (Cibotiutn) are extensively
imported into Australia, and used to stuff pillows, &c.]

The young mucilaginous shoots of several Ferns are eaten as a salad, especially in North Europe.
Ceratopteris thalictroides is in tropical Asia considered a pot-herb. The rhizome of Pteris esculenta, a New
Zealand species very near our Common Fern, serves as food to the natives, as do the tubers of Nephrodium
eseidentum in Nepal. Cyathea medullaris, of New Zealand, contains in the lower part of its stem a reddish
glutinous pith, which when baked acquires the taste of the radish, and is much liked by the natives.
The stem of Gleichenia Ilermanni is starchy, somewhat bitter, sub-aromatic and edible.

Aneimia tomentusa, with the odour of myrrh, Mohria thurifraga , of the Cape, which smells of
benzoin, as well as Lygodium microphyllum and circinatum , have incisive and bechic properties.

Marattiece inhabit America, Asia and Polynesia, but are not numerous ; they are very rare in south
temperate latitudes. Some species are arborescent. The bruised fronds of Angiopteris evecta, a species
spread over the Pacific Islands, communicate an agreeable scent to cocoa-nut oil ; its young shoots are
edible.

II. OPHIOGLOSSEbE , Br.

Ophioglossew are separated from true Ferns by the nature of their rhizome, and
the development and texture of their fronds, which are not rolled into a crozier in
vernation, and by their sporangia being arranged in a longitudinal series on a sort

Ad. Brongniart, Dictionnaire universel d' Histoire naturelle.

in. EQTJISETACEiE.

903

of scape, at tlie end of which they form a simple spike {Ophioglossum), or a raceme
(. Botrychium ). These sporangia have no ring, and contain smooth triangular spores,
which ally Ophioglossece to
Lycopodiacece, through the
genus Phylloglossum.

GENERA.

Botrychium. Ophioglossum.

Helminthostachys.

Most Ophioglossece are exotic,
nearly all are terrestrial, except O.
pendulum , which lives on trees like
some Lycopods ; some inhabit the
Mascarene Islands and extra-tropical
Australia ; they are rarer in the West
Indies and in America between the
tropic of Cancer and the equator;
the number of European species is
even fewer ; one of these also
inhabits North America, another
the north of Asia. One or two
species are more frequent at the
Cape. None have been observed in
North Africa.

All are mucilaginous, and a
decoction of them is alimentary. 0.
vulgatum was formerly esteemed as
a vulnerary; it is still used as an
astringent in angina. Helmintho-
stachys dulcis, from the Moluccas, is
succulent .and laxative; its young
shoots are edible. The herbage of
Botrychium cicutarium is a reputed
alexipharmic in St. Domingo.

Ophioglossum vulgatum.

III. EQUISET A CEJE, D.C.

(Filicum genus, L. — Gonopterides, Willdenow. — Peltata, Hoffmann.)

Perennial Acotyledons, inhabiting moist places ; rhizome subterranean. Stems
straight, cylindric, channelled, stiff, simple or branched, jointed, fistular ; joints accom-
panied by sheaths denticulate at the top, from the base of which spring branches, which
are whorled, and resemble the stems. Reproductive organs in catkins formed of
numerous whorled peltate polygonal scales, arranged perpendicularly to the axis, bearing
on their lower face 5-G-9 sacs (sporangia), which open longitudinally to emit free

904

III. EQUISETACEiE.

globose smooth spores, accompanied by 2 spathulate filaments (elaters) ; spores in germi-
nation forming a prothallus, like that of Ferns, on which are developed antheridia
containing antlierozoids or archegonia,
into which the antlierozoids enter for the
purpose of fertilization.

Equisetum. Eipe spore and elaters.

E. fluvialile.
Rhizome and tubers.

Equisetum.

Spore surrounded by its elaters.

Equisetum sylvatkum.

Equisetum. Clypeole
furnished with
sporangia.

III. EQUISETACEiE.

905

Equisetum fluviatile.
Fructiferous spike.

Equisetum.

Antherozoids. (Thuret.)

Equisetum.

Arcliegonium (mag.).
( Duval- Jouve.)

Perennial terrestrial or aquatic plants ; rhizome subterranean, running, often
branched, covered with brown hairs, joints sometimes bulbous. Stems straight in
evolution, jointed, formed of cylindric regularly furrowed internodes, and terminated
above in a ring, of which the free edge is elongated as a toothed sheath. A similar
sheath terminates also the joints of the rhizome. Internodes of the stem fistular,
closed above by a cellular diaphragm opposite the base of the sheath. Walls of the
internodes composed of 2 concentric cylinders ; outer or cortical cylinder entirely
fibro-cellular, and usually presenting large longitudinal cavities opposite the furrows
of the internode ; inner cylinder formed of bundles of annular or spiral vessels, and
presenting small longitudinal cavities opposite the ridges of the internode, and con-
sequently alternate with the cavities in the cortical cylinder. The number and
arrangement of these cavities (best seen in a transverse section of the stem) are a
certain guide to the determination of the species, which are divided into vernal and
c estival , according to the period at which fructification takes place. The stems are
simple, or furnished with regularly whorled branches, invariably placed below the
nodes and the commencement of the sheaths ; these branches, and the whorled
branchlets which they sometimes bear, resemble the stem in structure, hut in some
species they want the central cavity and the cortical spaces ; the cavities and fibro-
vascular bundles of the inner cylinder, are however, always present ; the same is the
case with the internodes of the rhizome. The epidermis of the stem, branches, and

906

III. EQUISETACEiE.

sheaths is furnished with stomata, of which the position is always limited to those
parts which cover a parenchyma filled with chlorophyll. The siliceous layer which
covers the epidermis is looked upon by M. Duval-Jouve as a secretion from that part
of the cells which is in contact with the air, and not as entering into the compo-
sition of their membranes, as several authors maintain.

Fructification in spikes or conical catkins, either sestival and terminal, or
vernal and springing directly from the rhizome. Spike formed of several whorls of
horizontal pedicels, vertically dilated at their free end into a peltate body ( clypeola ),
bearing on its inner face 6-9 sporangia, whorled around the pedicel, and parallel to
it. Sporangia, at the period of the emission of the spores, dehiscing longitudinally
on the side facing the pedicel.

Spores very numerous, free, uniform, spherical, and bearing two filiform ap-
pendages ( elaters ) dilated at each end into a flattened very hygroscopic and spirally
coiled spathula, which uncoils under moisture. Before expansion the elaters
form, according to M. Duval-Jouve, a hollow sphere around the spore, their common
point of attachment being on the equator, and their spathulate ends on the poles of
the spores. The spores germinate as in Ferns, developing an irregularly lobulate
dioecious or monoecious prothallus, which bears antheridia at the end of its lobes, and
archegonia on the upper surface of the fleshy tissue of its base.

The antheridia appear as ovoid swellings, composed of large cells enveloping a
central group of prismatic cells, which soon multiply into a number of cellules, each
containing a flattened ellipsoid globule. Soon after, the walls of these cellules dis-
appear, and the globules (the future antherozoids) become isolated. After some days
there appears within the globules a colourless imperfect ring, with unequally
swollen ends, fixed against the circumference of the disk, of which it occupies three-
fourths, the remaining space being occupied by a mucilaginous mass. Soon the
terminal cells of the antheridia separate at the top, spread out so as to form a
crown, and leave a passage for the globules ; these are no sooner set at liberty than
they are seen to quiver, and oscillate like a pendulum. These oscillations continue
for a few seconds only, after which the antherozoids are found to have replaced
the globules, not the smallest trace of the latter remaining. M. Duval-Jouve, who
has published a very beautiful and complete monograph of this family, thinks that
the globule is absorbed simultaneously with the formation of the antherozoid. The
antherozoids of Equisetacece are formed like those of Ferns, and have the same
faculty of translation.

The archegonia are found near the lobed branches of the prothallus ; these
branches are nearly always deprived of antheridia at their extremity ; their lower
part is thicker, and composed of cells smaller than those of the antheridiferous
branches. This fleshy regiou bears several small bright red cellular cushion-like
organs, with a globose base ( ventricle ), and a long neck terminated by a 4-lobed bell-
mouth ; the ventricle is immersed in the small-celled tissue, and is nearly filled by a
more or less spherical cell, from which, after fertilization, the new plant will start.
It is into the cavity of these little cushions that the antherozoids are said to pene-
trate to effect fertilization.

IV.. MARSILEACEiE.

907

Numerous observations have shown that, in most cases, Equisetums are dioecious ;
the protliallus furnished with numerous and well-developed arcliego nia rarely bears
autheridia ; and if a few archegonia occur at the base of the antheridiferous pro-
thallus, they are nearly always sterile. This tendency to become dioecious is not
an obstacle to reproduction ; for the proximity or overlapping of the prothalli
of different sexes, resulting from the entanglement of the spores by their elaters,
favours fertilization. Owing to this proximity, a drop of rain or dew enables the
antherozoids by a swimming movement to reach the orifice of the archegonium
which they are to fertilize.

ONLY GENUS.

Equisetum.

Eijnisetaceee approach Ferns in the structure of their antheridia and archegonia, as well as in their
mode of germination ; but as regards habit, they have no affinity with any family, unless it may be with
Casuarineee, with which we have compared them, or Catamites, which resemble gigantic Horsetails.

The Equisctacece now living are in general of small stature and not numerous; the largest have
been met with near Caraccas by M. Ernst ; these attain about 30 feet in height.

Horsetails principally inhabit temperate regions ; they decrease towards the pole, and are rare in
the tropics, and are absent throughout nearly the whole of the southern hemisphere. A remarkable
species (E. ramosissimum ) is found in Algeria, of which the branches spread for considerable distances
over hedges or bushes.

The stems of several species, being encrusted with silica, are used in the arts to polisli wood and
even metals [and called Dutch reeds]. The rhizomes of some are starchy. E. arvense, Jt a via tile, limosum,
and lujemale were formerly used in medicine as astringents and diuretics.

IV. MARSILEACEA V, Br., Brongn.

Acotyledonous marsh herbs, with a creeping rhizome. Fronds rolled into a crozier
in vernation. Fructification rliizocarpian, enclosed in 2-several- celled 2-4 -valved
sporocarps. Antheridia and sporangia enclosed in the same sporocarp, but occupying
separate cells , sessile or sub-sessile on a sub-gelatinous placenta. Sporangia emitting a
single spore, from which springs a protliallus bearing a single archegonium.

Perennial plants, inhabiting swamps or inundated places. Rhizome filiform,
creeping and rooting ; axis composed of rayed and annular vessels, and elongated
cells. Fronds radical, epidermis furnished with stomata, the extremity rolled into
a crozier before expansion; rachis naked (Pillularia), or terminated by 2 pairs of
leaflets placed crosswise. Leaflets cuneate, entire or lobed, traversed by fan-
shaped dichotomous nerves, and presenting, as in Oxalis, the phenomenon of
sleep ( Marsilea ).

Fructification of two sorts, enclosed in capsular receptacles [sporocarps) , solitary,
axillary, situated near the rhizome, or geminate, or inserted near the base or along
the fronds, globose or reniform, glabrous or velvety. Sporocarps 2-4-valved,
emitting either a mucilaginous mass which contains micro- and macro-spores mixed
(Filularia), or a mucous cylinder bearing at intervals oblong sporangia which each

908

IV. MARSILEACEiE.

Pilularia. Sporocarp
emitting the mucilaginous
mass laden with macro- and
micro- spores.

Pilularia.
Vertical section of
sporocarp (mag.).

Pilularia.

Transverse section of
sporocarp (mag.).

Marsilea sxlvatrix.

IY. MARSILEACEiE.

909

M. salvatrix. Prothallus developed,
bearing the arehegonium in the
centre (mag.). (Hanstein.)

Marsilea salvatrix.
Sporangium, showing
the antheridia.

M. salvatrix. Prothallus
leaving the spore, about to
enlarge. (Hanstein.)

Marsilea.

Antheridium

(mag.).

Marsilea salvatrix.
Sporangium, showing the
antheridia and macrospores.

M. salvatrix. Gelatinous cylinder
escaped from the sporocarp, laden
with sporangia.

contain, but on opposite sides, micro- and macro-spores {Marsilea). Macro-sporangia
( oophoridia ) and micro-sporangia ( antheridia ) formed originally of cells, containing
a cellular mass, which afterwards divides into granules agglomerated in fours. The
antheridia give birth to fragile vermiform many-haired antherozoids, similar to those
of Ferns. In the macro-sporangia all the cells are absorbed with their 4 contained
granules, except one, in which one of the 4 granules is further developed into a
spore ; this spore, enveloped in a mucous layer, rapidly emits a prothallus, which
bears at its centre a large cell surmounted by a hollow papilla, formed of 4 rows of
superimposed cells ; this is the arehegonium, on which the antherozoids act to pro
duce fertilization.

GENERA.

Marsilea. Pilularia.

Marsileacece resemble Ferns in tlieir coiled fronds, but the structure of their spores or reproductive
organs brings them nearer to Lycopodiacece.

This family inhabits the temperate and hot regions of both worlds and of New Holland. It contains
hut few species, of which however one (M. salvatrix ) has of late acquired celebrity from having been
the means of saving the lives of a party of intrepid exploring naturalists, who, lost in the immense
deserts of Australia, had no other food but its sporangia. [These after the drying up of the pools in
which the Marsilea grows, are found in vast abundance on the surface of the soil, and contain a certain
proportion of starch and probably other nutritious matters.]

910

Y. SALVINIEiE.

V. SAL VINIEsE, Bartling.

Acotyledonous aquatic plants. Fronds with edges reflexed in vernation. Fruc-
tification rhizocarpian, enclosed in distinct 1 -celled sporocarps. Antheridia and
sporangia springing from, a branched placenta, situated at the bottom of the sporocarp.
Spore solitary. Prothallus with several arcliegonia.

Salvinia.

Group of sporangia
(mag.).

Salvinia.

Prothallus coming out
of the spore (mag.).
(Pringsheim.)

Salvinia.

Prothallus beginning to
develop into a frond.
(Pringsheim.)

Salvinia.

Prothallus in an advanced stage
of germination. (Pringsheim.)

Annual floating herbs, not attached to the soil, resembling large Lemnce
{Salvinia), or a Jungermannia (. Azolla ), with no true stem. Fronds with margins
reflexed before expansion, usually claret-coloured on the under surface, sometimes
composed of cellular tissue, without nerves and stomata [Salvinia)-, sometimes with
a stomatiferous epidermis [Azolla), rounded or lobed, sessile or sub-sessile, alternate

VI. LYCOPODIACEiE.

911

or distichous, imbricate. Reproductive organs of two inds, similar to those of
Marsileacece, inserted at the base of the fronds. Antheridia and sporangia enclosed
in distinct sporocarps (conceptacles) , globose, 1-celled, composed of 2 laminae with
intervening empty laminae. Antheridia spherical, springing from a much-branched
basilar column. Sporangia ovoid, pedicelled, at the top of a central clavate column.
The only spore developed in the sporangium emits a prothallus, on which several
archegonia are usually developed.

genera.

Azolla. Salvinia.

Salviniece, which formerly composed, with Marsileacece, the family of Rliizocarpece, differ from Marsi-
leacecc and PUularice in habit, and in reproductive organs, which occupy distinct one-celled sporocarps
with central placentation ; also in the sporocarp not producing mucous bodies, and in its decaying
when ripe.

These plants float on still water like Lemna.

Salvinia is met with throughout the northern hemisphere, as well as in tropical and South America.
Azolla inhabits Asia, Africa, Australia, and America from Canada to the Straits of Magellan.

VI. LYCOPODIACEsE.

(Lycopodine.e, Swartz, Br. — Lycopodiacea:, L.-C. Richard, Broncjn., Spring.)

Acotyledonous terrestrial moss-like plants. Stem herbaceous, rooting or creeping,
simple or branched. Leaves opposite or whorled, persistent, small, \-nerved. Fructi-
fication epiphyllous at the base of the leaves, and dispersed over the entire stem, or
arranged in catkins at the ends of the branches. Sporangia sessile, or shortly stipi-
tate, reniform or cordate, coriaceous, 2-3 -valved, containing either powdery quaternary
granules, smooth or papillose, or larger granules, marked on one side with 3 prominent
lines.

Terrestrial perennials, or very rarely annuals, resembling Mosses or Junger-
mannias. Roots filiform, at first simple, then dichotomous, exceptionally fusiform
{Phylloglossum) . Stem herbaceous, leafy, rooting, creeping or erect or sometimes
sarmentose ( Selaginella scandens, Lycopodium volubile), simple or dichotomously
branched. Axis formed of scalariform vessels, arranged in bundles, the number of
which is a multiple of 2 (4, 8, 16, 32, 64), and the division of which produces a
dichotomous ramification of the stem, as in Ferns.

Lycopodiacece are divided by their habit into two natural groups : the one has
branches developed in all directions, or at least in undetermined directions (true
Lycopodia, Psilotum, Tmesipteris ); in the other the branches spread symmetrically,
forming a sort of frond analogous to that of some Ferns ( Selaginella ). Some
species have a compressed stem ( Lycopodium complanatum) , or square (L. tetragonum) ;
several resemble large Mosses (L. fontinaloides), or long cords (L. f uniforme).
L. clavatum has often creeping stems sometimes more than 13 feet long, and

912

VI. LYCOPODIACEiE.

Poeppig has observed stems of Selaginella exaltata which measured more than
60 feet.

Leaves simple, sessile, more or less decurrent, never jointed, regular or falcate,
with a single stomatiferous nerve, sometimes whorled around the axis, and all, at a
given height, of the same shape and size ( Lycopodium , &c.); sometimes in 4 regular

series, arranged on the
plan of the branches, and
presenting two different
forms; the one largest,
occupying the side of the
axis, and called lateral ;
the others smaller, called
intermediate or stipuliform
( Selaginella ) ; sometimes
auricled ; glabrous or very
rarely sub-pubescent, green
or dark or light red ( Lyco-
podium rubrum, rubescens,
&c.), sometimes shot ( Sela-
ginella cwsia, atro-viridis) ,

Tmesiptet'is.

SporaDgium seen in front
(mag.).

Psilotum. Fructiferous
branch (mag.).

Psilotum triquetrum.
Fructiferous branch.

Psilotum triquetrum.
Fructiferous pedicel.

Tmesipteris.

Portion of fructiferous frond

VI. L Y COPODIACEiE.

913

SelagitieUa.

Lycopodium clavatum. Macro-sporangium

Fructiferous branch. (mag.).

Lycopodium.
Sporangium and bract,
inner face (mag.).

Lycopodium.

Spore, showing the three
lines of dehiscence
(mag.).

Selaginella.

Micro-sporangium

(mag.).

either acute or terminating in a scarious white tongue (L. vestitum) ; axillary buds
never present.

Reproductive organs springing either near the base of the leaves, over all the
branches, or only at their upper part, sometimes towards the base of bracteal leaves,
and forming spikes, catkins, or terminal cones ; rarely borne at the end of a sort
of naked scape, which rises from the middle of a rosette of small subulate leaves
(Phylloglossum) . Sporangia sometimes all alike, and then 1-celled ( Lycopodium ,
Phylloglossum), or 2-celled (Tmesipteris) , or 3-celled (P silo turn), containing only very
small homogeneous granules, sometimes dimorphous ( Selaginella ). The dimorphous
sporangia consist of: — 1st, micro-sporangia ( goniotheca ), which are 2-3-valved, and
contain numerous smooth or papillose granules ( microspores , antheridia), which are
developed in groups of 4 in cells that are soon re-absorbed ; these antheridia, when
placed in suitable conditions of moisture, break, and project beyond the cells, whence
antherozoids emerge, similar to those of Ferns and Equisetums : — 2nd, the macro-

3 N

914

VI. LYCOPODIACEiE.

sporangia ( oophoridia , spherotheca) , less numerous, solitary and very large, or 4-5-6
at the base of the spike, or indeterminate in number, and mixed with the micro-
sporangia, sometimes placed on distinct spikes, and as it were monoecious, 2-3-lobed
and valved, and containing 3-4-8 sub-globose bodies {macrospores). The macro-
spores are the true spores, which are much larger than the microspores, and alone
bave the power of germinating; they are rounded on the outer side, and present
where they are in contact within the sporaugium 3-4 triangular faces, somewhat
flattened, and separated by more or less projecting lines; the prothallus springs
from the point where these lines meet. Prothallus orbicular, composed of 3-4
layers of cells ; the arcliegonia are developed on its surface, and are somewhat similar
to those of Perns. No one has yet seen the germination of the microspores, which
are only sexual organs of all Lycopods but Selaginella.

GENERA.

Psilatum. Tmesipteris. Lycopodium. Selaginella. Bhylloglossunp

The fertilization of Lycopods is still very obscure. In true Lycopods, in which the sporocgrps are
all alike ( Lycopodium , Psilotum, &c.), we only find microspores, apparently homogeneous, but perhaps
of two different natures, mixed in the same sporangium. It is different in Selaginella, where we can
trace the development of the embryonic vesicle and of the embryo, precisely as in Ferns. One arche-
gonium alone is fertile, and it is not rare to find at the base of the young plant the remains of the pro-
thallus laden with sterile archegonia. One peculiarity of the formation of the embryo in Selaginella
is, that at the moment when fertilization takes place, the cavity of the spore partially fills with a very
delicate cellular tissue. The embryonic vesicle grows, becomes divided, and lengthens into a filament
which buries itself in the middle of this fresh tissue. Then the lower cells of the filament multiply and
form a small cellular mass, from which spring the first bud and the radicle. Thus formed, the embryo
quickly rends the prothallus, and gives birth to a young plant.

Lycopodiacet 8, as at present defined, are closely allied to Isoctece only; they differ in the regular
and valvate dehiscence of the sporangia and the number of the macrospores, which are four and rarely
eight, while they are numerous in Isoetccc.

The creeping species grow at one end, while the other end decays, so that they travel, like the rhi-
zomes of many Phsenogams (Carex, Iris, Polygonatum, &c.). Some Lycopods (Z. venustulum, curvatum,
&c.) recall by their dichotomous and leafy stems certain fossils of the coal formation ( Catamites ) ;
their cone-shaped fructification resembles the structure of another fosdl, the Triplosporites, described
by It. Brown, and placed by him between Lycopodiacecc and Ophioglosseco. There is also a resem-
blance between Lycopodiacecc and Gymnosperms.

About 350 Lycopodiacecc are now known, of which 100 are Lycopods and 200 Selaginella^. This
group is represented up to the polar regions by Lycopodium Selayo , olpinum, complanatum, mrtpellaniciim ,
as well as by Selaginella spimdosa, helvetica and denficulata, which advance to the snow limit, where
S. snnguinolenta is met with on the Altai and towards the mouth of the Amoor. Phyl/oglossuin, ( P .
Sanr/uisorba, Spg.), the smallest known species, resembling in habit a very small Plantayo pusilla
(an inch or two in height), is found on the west coast of Australia, and in New Zealand. Tmesipteris
belongs to Australia, Pdlolum to Madagascar, the Mascarene, the Moluccas and the Sandwich Islands.

We have no very precise knowledge of the properties of Lycopodictccce. The Club Moss (Z. cluvatum),
which grows in the mountainous woods of Europe, is an insipid herb, still administered in Russiq for
hydrophobia. The granules which fill the sporangia are extremely inflammable, and form ‘ vegetable
sulphur,’ which is valuable for theatrical purposes [to produce lightning]. This dust is also used for
rolling pills in, and medicinally as a desiccator, to cure excoriations in the skin of young infants. A
decoction of Z. Selayo is emetic, drastic, vermifuge and emmenagogue ; Z. myrsinitJs and eathartieum are
also considered purgative. The root of Z. Phleymaria is slightly salt; the Indians attribute to. it mar-

VII. ISOETEiE.

915

vellous virtues in checking vomiting, curing pulmonary affections, dropsy, &c. ; they also use it in the
composition of philters.

Some species of Lycopodiacea are cultivated ; the true Lycopods are very difficult to rear, but this
is not the case with Selayinclla, several of which play a considerable part in the ornamentation of our
hot-liouses, as a covering for damp walls or borders : such are S. apocla, denticulate t, Hugelii, cccsia, and
cuspidata as a sarmentose plant. Two or three species possess the property of drying up and reviving
when moistened (S. convoluta , invylvens, &c.) ; thus recalling the Rose of Jericho (see p. 232).

VII. ISQETEsE, Bartling.

Aquatic and submerged Acotyledons, ar terrestrial. Rhizome very short, furrowed,
emitting dichotomous roots, and subulate ccespitose fronds, erect in evolution, enlarged
and membranous at the base. Sporangia situated at the lower part of the fronds, those
containing macrospores attached to the outer fronds ; those containing microspores
attached to the central fronds of the rosette ; the macrospores are marked on one hemi-
sphere with a tricrural line, the microspores are marked with a furrow.

Perennial grass-like plants, aquatic or amphibious or terrestrial, stemless.
Rhizome sub-globose or depressed, formed of a fleshy utricular tissue, often oily,
bearing below 2-3-4 furrows or fissures, along which it divides, by a sort of budding
process, into distinct individuals ( Isoetes setacea, &c.). Roots often springing in
longitudinal series in each of the furrows of the stock, dichotomous, brown, almost
glabrous in the lacustrine species, velvety in the terrestrial. Fronds fascicled,
straight in vernation, their base more or less amplexicaul, and pressed together like
a bulb, terminated by a foliar linear-filiform or subulate blade, resembling the leaves
of some Phaenogams ( Littorella , Lobelia Dortmanna, &c.), along with which Isoetes
Is often found.

Following J. Gay, A. Braun distinguishes in the frond the phyllopode, the
pouch ( le voile), the border (l’ area ), the sporangium, the ligule, and the blade. The
phyllopode is the dilated or sheathing base of the frond, an organ analogous to the
petiole of a leaf. In the terrestrial species the pliyllopodes persist for several years,
on the outside of the rhizome, as brown, hard, 2-3-tootlied scales. The phyllopode is
hollowed into a pouch ( le voile), which occupies almost its whole surface; this pouch
either opens towards the axis, or is perforated at the base. A narrow border of a
peculiar tissue if area) circumscribes it. The pouch encloses a membranous sac
(sqyorangium), closed on all sides, which is divided transversely into several compart-
ments by membranous septa. Above the sporangium is a small smooth scale, formed
of a delicate tissue [ligule). The rest of the frond, of a more or less deep green, forms
the blade ; it is usually subulate, flat on the inner surface, convex on the outer ;
it is traversed longitudinally by transversely septate tubes, which surround a central
bundle of annular and spiral vessels. The epidermis of the terrestrial species bears
stomata, which are absent in the lacustrine.

The sporangia, although alike in form, structure, and insertion, contain 2

916

VII. ISOETEZE.

Jsoetes. Transverse section of rhizome.

Jsoetes. Transverse section of the bases of
fronds, showing the arrangement of the
£ and 9 sporangia (mag.).

7. setacea.

Transverse section of a sporangium,
enclosing antheridia (mag.).

7. laevstris.
Ligule (mag.).

Isoetcs setacea .

7. setacea .

Vertical section of a
sporangium, enclosing
antheridia (mag.).

7. setacea.

Phyllopode with double
ligule, sporangium con-
taining antheridia.

7. lacusiris.

9 phyllopode, showing the
young sporangium and
the ligule.

7. lacusiris.

9 phyllopode, showing the
sporangium open and
deprived of spores.

VIII. CHARACEiE.

917

kinds of reproductive organs, namely, macrospores in the outer fronds, and micro-
spores in the central fronds.

Ihe macrospobes, to the number of 40 to 200 in each sporangium, are at first
united in fours, and later separate ; they are divided by a circular ridge into 2 hemi-
spheres, one of which is smooth, and the other, which is a little produced, is marked by
3 ridges, dividing its surface into 3 triangular spaces. The membrane of the macro-
spores is double ; the inner very thin and very smooth ; the outer thicker, crustaceous,
granulated, foveolate, or muricate, white or opaline. The macrospores open at
germination into 3 valves along the connivent ridges.

The microspob.es, which resemble fine flour, are whitish when fresh, brownish
later ; there are above a million in each sporangium. They are at first united in
fours, then free, oblong, convex on the back, furrowed, furnished with a double mem-
brane like the macrospores, often granulated or papillose on the surface, and contain
a minute drop of oil.

The development of the prothallus in Isoetes is absolutely the same as in
Selaginella, only the macrospores are developed in greater numbers in the sporangia,
and the archegonia are less abundant on the prothallus. The antherozoids are
somewhat similar to those of Ferns.

ONLY GENUS.

Isoetes.

Isoetece, regarded as a section of Lijcopocliacece by most botanists, and having decided affinities with
them, seem to us nevertheless to form either a small family or a distinct tribe, whether we consider the
nature of their vegetative organs, or the structure of their sporangia and macrospores.

The species of Isoetes are spread over the whole world. Some form a sort of close lawn, scarcely
more than an inch in height ; while others, which live in deep water, often attain two feet in length
(J. M alin vern tana).

VIII. CHARACEJE, L.-C. Richard .

(Chares, Eiitz.)

Acotyledonous plants, cellular, aquatic. Stems tubular, jointed, naked or sur-
rounded by several parallel elongated cells. Branches whorled on a level with the
joints. Reproductive organs formed of antheridia and sporangia, borne on the
branches, and often accompanied by branchlets or bracteoles. Antheridia composed of
a spherical sac, containing oblong vesicles, whence spring numerous chambered tubes,
containing antherozoids. Sporangia oblong or ovoid, formed of spiral tubes, and
crowned by five protuberances (corona), and containing a single starchy uni-embryonic
spore.

Characew are aquatic submerged vegetables, often exhaling a foetid alliaceous
odour, with transparent rhizome, composed of joints always formed of a single tube,
and fixed in the mud of stagnant and running water by tubular filiform very fine
colourless rootlets. The plant is sometimes reproduced by the lower nodes of the

918

Till. CHARACEiE.

Chara frayitfsr*

Chara.

End of a chambered filament,
of which each cell contains
an antherozoid (mag.).

Chara vtt7ga?is.
Fructiferous branch
(mag.).

Chara fray i l is. Portion
of fructiferous branch, showing
the closed antheridia (ma?.).

Nil ell a flex ills.

Chara fragilis. dric inner cell,

Valve of antheridium, showing the and its sheath

central antheridiferous cell (mag.). formed of tubes.

Chara fragilis. Portion of fructi-
ferous branch, showing the dehiscent
antheridium (mag.).

C. fragilis. Top of sporangium, to
show the corona formed of four non-
cham bored protuberances (inag.).

VIIL CHARACEiF.

919

Char a.

Portion of stem cut vertically
(mag.)- (Bischoff.)

C. fragilis.
Sporangium cut
vertically (mag.).

Chara hispida .
Fructiferous branch
(mag.).

Chara hispida.

Central cell bearing the chambered filaments, of which each
cell contains an antherozoid.

C. hispida.
Sporangium covered
with lime (mag.).

C. hispida.
Sporangium (mag.).

C. hispida .
Antherozoids
(mag.). (Thuret.)

stem being converted into starcliy tubers of various shapes, or by whitish crustaceous
bulbils, developed at the joints of the stems.

Stems tubular, cylindric, leafless, jointed, sometimes transparent and flexible,
even after being dried (Nitella) ; sometimes opaque and fragile, even before being
dried {Gliara)-, often covered with calcareous salts, usually branched ; joints composed
of a cylindric tubular cell, naked [Nitella), or clothed with a sort of sheath formed
of smaller tubes united together, and giving rise on the outer surface to longitudinal
and oblique striae [Chara)-, the joints or tubes are filled with a colourless liquid, in
which pale green granules float ; their inner wall is covered with green uniform
granules, arranged in a chaplet or longitudinal parallel very regular series, and more
or less pressed together ; these series are oblique with relation to the axis of the tube,
an obliquity which is the result of the greater or less twisting of the tube. The
series of green granules covers the whole inner surface of the tube, with the excep-
tion of 2 parallel opposite bands, which are quite free from them. This arrange-
ment of the granules Obtains both in the simple tube of Nitella, and in the central
and peripheric tubes of Chara ; but the intracellular circulation which is described
at p. 147, and which has exercised the sagacity of many physiologists (Corti, Slack,
Sachs, Schumacher, &e.), is best observed in the central tube of Chara when deprived
of its envelope of cortical tubes. This circulation does not extend along the 2 bands
without granules, which proves, as supposed by Amici, and confirmed by Dutrochet,
that the intracellular currents take place under the influence of these series of
globules fixed to the walls of the tube, and are determined by an action of these

920

VIII. CHARACEiE.

granules on this fluid. Amici attributed them to electric action. Becquerel and
Dutrochet opposed this view. Donne, having observed that the green granules, if
detached from the tube which they line, and removed to one of the bands where the
current is not felt, execute a rapid rotatory motion, attributes the movement im-
parted to the liquid to the rotation of the granules ; and as no trace of vibrating
hairs has been discovered in these granules, Brongniart was led to suppose that the
ambient fluid is set in motion by successive contractions of the various parts of each
granule, that is to say, by a change of form analogous to a sort of peristaltic motion.

The branches are whorled on a level with the joints ; they may be simple and bear
along their inner surface the reproductive organs, furnished with an involucre of
branchlets or bracts ; or may be more or less branched, often dichotomously, and
bear the reproductive organs at the top or on a level with the forks of the branches.

The reproductive organs ( antlieridia and sporangia ) are borne on the same
individual, and then usually close together ( monoecious ) ; or on different individuals
(i dioecious ) .

The antheridia appear before the sporangia, and are situated immediately
below them ( Ghara ), or above them ( Nitella ) ; their -wall is composed of 8 flattened
triangular crenulate convex valves, the crenatures of which so interlock, that they
together form a sphere [globule). Each valve consists of 12-20 cells radiating from
a common centre, and each crenulation answers to an imperfect septum radiating
from the centre of the valve. The inner surface of the valve is lined with a layer of
red granules ; the cavity of the globule is occupied by a colourless liquid, the thick-
ness of which gives the appearance of a whitish ring surrounding the antheridium.
At the centre of [the inner surface of] each valve is fixed perpendicularly an oblong
vesicle, which contains orange-coloured granules placed in a line, and presenting a
circulation observed by Thuret, and analogous to what occurs in the stems. The 8
vesicles emanating from the 8 valves converge towards the centre of the antheridium,
where their ends unite in a small cellular mass. A larger and flask-shaped ninth
vesicle attaches the antheridium to the plant, its enlarged base rising from a branch
of the Ghara, while its opposite end penetrates the globule through a space between
the 4 lower valves, and reaches the central cellular mass. Erom this point emanate
a large number of flexuous hyaline chambered tubes, each joint of which contains
a filiform spirally- coiled antherozoid, furnished with 2 very long and fine setae,
which finally escapes from the joint in which it was imprisoned.

The sporangia are terminated by a corona, composed of 5 simple cells, whorled
and more or less persistent [Ghara), or of 5 chambered cells simulating a corona, of 2
whorls, and very caducous [Nitella). The corona surrounds an orifice, which may
be regarded as a sort of micropyle. The walls of the sporangium are composed of 2
coats ; the outer membranous, colourless, transparent ; the inner formed of compressed
thick spiral tubes, containing colouring matters. The solitary spore is amylaceous,
and fills the sporangium ; it is clothed with a membranous fawn-coloured coat,
marked, as well as the outer membrane, with spiral striae due to the impression of
the tubes of the sporangium ; it germinates without developing a protliallus.

GENERA.

Chara.

Nitella.

IX. MUSCI.

921

The affinities of Characece are very obscure. A. L. de Jussieu placed them among1 Monocotyledonous
Phoenogams, near Naiadece ; R. Brown near Hydrocharidece ; some botanists have placed them near
Mynophyllum and Ceratophyllum, from having the same habitat, and resembling them in habit. Several
modern authors — Wallroth, Von Martius, Agardh, Endlicher — have classed them after Alya, where Adr.
de Jussieu retained them, whilst observing that, in spite of their purely cellular structure, they recall
axiferous plants. Brongniart having regard to the fact that the stems and leaves of submerged
Phtenogams often are simple in structure as compared with terrestrial plants of the same families, thinks
that the structure of the stem of Characece ought not to determine their affinity, and that it is rather the
nature of their reproductive organs which should be considered ; whence he places these plants amongst
the highest Cryptogams, near Ferns and Marsileacece, or between these and Mosses and Hepatic# .
Characece all grow in fresh water, or sometimes in the brackish waters of sea-coasts, and appear to extend
nearly over the globe.

This family is nearly useless to man ; some species of Cliara are covered with calcareous salts, and
are used for polishing plate, whence their common name of Hcrhe a ecurer and Lustre d'eau.

IX. MUSCI. DilUnius , Hedwig.

Cellular terrestrial or aquatic annual or perennial Acotyledons. Stems erect
or prostrate, leafy . Leaves alternate , or rarely distichous, sessile, simple. Repro-
ductive organs formed of antheridia and archegonia, in the axils of bracteoles,
or from the centre of a common involucre (perigonium, perigynium). Inflorescence
polygamous, monoecious, or dioecious. Antheridia formed of shortly pedicelled cellular
sacs, opening at the top , and emitting a semi-fluid parenchyma, composed of cells
each containing an antherozoid. Archegonia flask-shaped, containing an embryonic
nucleus suspended in mucus. Nucleus formed of a cellular sac, which is transversely
ruptured ; the upper part is then raised by the rapid elongation of the embryo, whilst the
lower part forms at the base of the embryo a membranous sheath (vaginula), and sur-
mounts the fruit with a sort of cap (calyptra) . Fruit capsular (urn or theca) borne
on a pedicel (seta) ; seta sheathed at the base by the vaginula, and sometimes terminated
[ below the urn ] by a swelling (apophysis). Urn spherical, ovoid, cylindric or pris-
matic, sometimes indehiscent, mostly furnished with a cover (operculum), which detaches
circularly when ripe, and leaves an orifice (peristome) ; axis of the urn occupied by a
cellular column (columella) rising into the operculum. Peristome naked, or furnished
with a separable border (annulus), and usually crowned with 4, or a multiple of 4 teeth
or hairs. Sporangium enclosed in the urn, and formed of a double sac lining the walls
of the urn and columella. Spores in fours in the mother-cells, contained bettveen the 2
sacs of the sporangium.

Stem elongating in one direction, i.e. from below upwards, sometimes scarcely
perceptible ( Buxbaumia , Phascum, Discelium, &c.), sometimes several feet long
(Neckera, &c.), simple or branched, of equal diameter throughout, cylindric or tri-
gonous, variable in consistency and colour ; sometimes soft, watery and nearly
transparent ( Schistostega , &c.), or green or reddish ( Bryum , Splachnum, Mnium, &c.) ;
sometimes nearly woody and black {Poly trichum , Hypnum, Neckera, &c.). Axis of
the stem solely composed of more or less elongated and narrow fibrous cells ; the
outer superficial cells, which take the place of the epidermis, are thicker and of a
more or less intense r^d ; they are often prolonged into aerial rootlets or appendages

922

IX. Muscr.

Poly trichum
commune 9*

PolyfrichuTfi
commune .

9 Polytrichum.
Capstile deprived of
its operculum,
showing the peri-
stomium and the
epiphragm (mag.).

9 Poly trichum.
Capsule capped by
a calyptra clothed
externally with
silky hairs (mag.).

9 PolytrichuVn .
Capsule stripped
of the outer
calyptra (mag.).

9 Polylrichum.
Capsule cut trans-
versely, showing
the 4 -branched
columella, and the
sporiferous sac
(mag.).

Polyfrichum commune.
Top of £ stein (mag:).

9 Polytrichum.
Capsule stripped of
its calyptra (mag.J.

Polytrichum commune .

Paraphyses and antheridia, one of which emits
antherozoids (mag.). (Thuret.)

P

IP

Polytrich urn commune.
Antherozoids (mag.).
(Thuret.)

Hypnuni populeum.
Capsule and calyptra.

Ilypnum populeum (mag.).

Ilypnum populeum
Dehiscent capsule.

IX. MUSCI

923

Bryum argenleum
(mag.).

Phascum serratum.
Capsule and ealyptra
(mag.);

Andnta alpeslris.
Fructiferous branch
(mag.).

Bryum argenteum
(natural site).

Bryum argenteum.
Capsule with
operculum
(mag.).

Phascum muticum.
Capsule opened,
showing the
columella.

Andtcea alpeslris.
Branch bearing
capsule and $
flowers (mag.).

Splachnum ampullaceum
(natural size).

Spldchnum ampullaceum
(mag.).

Phascum serratum.

(a, natural size ; b, mag.).

Andrdea alpeslris.
Dehiscent capsule with
its apophysis (mag.).

Andrcea nivalis.
Dehiscent capsule (mag.).

Splachnum ampullaceum.
Capsule and swollen
pedicel (mag.).

Splachnum ampullaceum.

Dehiscent capsule and
withered pedicel (mag.).

Tetraphis pellucida .
Peristomium (mag.).

Barbula ruralis .
Peristomium
(mag.).

924

IX. MUSCI.

Cinclidotus riparius.
Portion of peristomium
(mag.).

Buxbaumia aphylla.
Peristomium (mag.).

Fonlinalis antipyretica.
Peristomium (mag.).

SoooRoSSo

Orthotrichum stramineum.
Portion of peristomium
(mag.).

Dawson ia potytrichoides.
Filiform peristomium
(mag.).

Entosthodon fascicularis.
Vertical section of capsule
(mag.).

Atrichum undulatum.
Peristomium (mag.).

Cinclidium stygium.
Peristomium (n ag.).

Funaria hygrometrica.
Germinating spores (mag.).

of very various form ; the fibrous cells are larger, very thin, hyaline, filled with a watery
liquid and amylaceous granules ; the medullary cells are narrower and thicker, but
soft and brownish ; they contain no granules, but colour by iodine.

Roots. — The roots spring either from basilar cells or from peripheric cells of the
stem ; they are always composed of a single series of cells united by oblique walls ; they
are more or less branched, the principal branches of a reddish brown, the branchlets
white or hyaline. In many species a resinous exudation forms a granular deposit on
their surface, which is of great importance in attaching certain species to hard bodies ;
in other cases contributing to the agglutination of sands and the binding of the dunes
on sea-coasts by tufted species ( Polytriclmm piliferum, nanum, Barbula rurcdis, Rha-
comitrium canescens, &c.). Besides their subterranean roots, most Mosses possess
aerial or adventitious roots, which are developed over the whole surface of the stem,
but more especially in the axils of the leaves of the branches.

Leaves. — Blade usually simple, nerveless, or traversed longitudinally by one,
rarely by two, cellular bundles ( Hylocomium ), commonly termed nerves) which may
be shorter than the blade, or may reach its apex, or extend beyond it as an awn,
bristle or hair-point. In some species the nerves present on the upper or lower
surface more or less regular excrescences ( Fissidens , Pottia), or plates with thickened
margins ( Barbula , Poly trichum). The leaves are always sessile, and inserted moi'e
or less horizontally [or obliquely or longitudinally], often decurrent, with usually
symmetrical wings ; and are distichous or alternate, and arranged in regular spirals.

IX. MUSCI.

925

The cells of the tissue of the leaves form regular dodecahedrons, or a dense
parenchyma ( Mnium , Orthotrichum, &c.), or elongated dodecahedrons, or rhomboids
(. Bryum ), or approach vermicular fibrous cells ( Hypnum , &c.); in Dichelyma, and in
the midrib and marginal edge of many other species, the cells lengthen so much as to
resemble vessels. The cells often vary in form and size in the same leaf, being
usually larger and more elongated towards the base of the blade than towards the
lop, and formed of a thinner membrane, and deprived of chlorophyll ; the marginal
series is always composed of narrow cells which often project under the form of
tubercles or teeth ( Poly trichum , &c.), or branched hairs ( Buxbaumia , &c.). The cell-
membrane itself is smooth or covered with papillse, whence the name of papillose
cells ( Barbula ). In certain Mosses the foliar parenchyma is composed of several
similar or dissimilar cellular layers ( Leucobryum ); in the latter, each layer is homo-
geneous ; in some the cells are small, elongated, nearly cylindric, full of chlorophyll ;
in others they are large, nearly octahedrons and tubular, with hyaline walls pierced
with holes, and deprived of green granules. These layers are alternate, and the
tabular cells always cover both surfaces of the leaves.

Reproductive organs. — Mosses are 2-sexual ; both sexes may occur in the
same involucre, or in separate ones, and the plant is accordingly monoecious or
dioecious. In the 2-sexual Mosses the two reproductive organs are intermixed in
the centre of the involucre, or arranged in two groups, or contained in separate
special involucral leaves. The inflorescence differs in external appearance in the
two sexes ; the involucre of the male flowers is termed a perigonium, that of the
female a perigynium, and that of the 2-sexual perigamium. The two latter form an
elongated, nearly closed bud, composed of leaves resembling the cauline leaves, of
which, in fact, they are a modification ; the perigonium is stouter, and its leaves are
larger and more concave. At the time of the development of the fruit, a new cycle
of leaves, which are in a rudimentary state before fertilization, is simultaneously
evolved ; it bears the name of perichcetium, and vai'ies in form in different species.

The paraphyses are jointed filaments found in the inflorescence of most Mosses :
in the $ they are simple filiform bodies, composed of a single series of cells ; in the
$ filiform, clavate or spathulate, and terminated by several series of cells.

The perigonium is often traversed by the stem, which is sometimes continuous
(Polytrichum) through several superimposed series of perigonia, a character peculiar
to Polytrichum, as is also the presence of an epiphragm, closing the urn.

The antheridia, or male organs, are little elongated cylindric or sub-spherical
(Buxbaumia) usually very shortly pedicelled sacs formed of tabular cellular tissue
filled with green granules, enveloped in an extra-cellular thick and hyaline sub-
stance, and filled with a granular mucilage, destined to he expelled by jets
through an apical opening in the antheridium when the latter is mature. The
mucilaginous mass filling the antheridium is composed of spherical hyaline cells
*00026 to "00039 in. in diameter, each containing a filiform antherozoid, and
furnished anteriorly with two extremely slender vibrating hairs, which equal it in
length. The antherozoid describes a spiral of two turns within the mother-cell, and
presents, either in the middle, or at the posterior part, a heap of 1 2-20 amylaceous

926

IX. MUSCL

granules; water dissolves tlie mother-cell, and frees the antherozoid, which by means
of its vibrating hairs reaches the gaping mouth of the archegonium.1

The archegonium or female organ originates, like the antheridium, as a cell,
which bjT subdivision develops a cylindrical cellular body with a rounded top, tra-
versed by a canal. As its walls elongate, the lower part of the archegonium dilates,
till, when mature, it becomes flagon-sliaped, and at the same time its tubular apex
has expanded into a funnel-shaped terminal orifice. The cavity of the archegonium
contains a nucleus (a free cell) immersed in mucilage. The nucleus, after fertiliza-
tion of the archegonium by an antherozoid, elongates and becomes cylindric, the
archegonium itself at the same time increasing both in length and breadth ; but
the nucleus being developed far more rapidly than the archegonium, finally ruptures
this transversely, carrying up its upper part as a conical cap ( calyptra ), and leaving
its lower part as a sheath (vaginule) surrounding the base of the nucleus, which now
forms a slender bristle. This bristle goes on elongating, still capped by the calyptra,
till it has attained its full height, when the upper part within the calyptra swells
and forms the capsule ( theca or urn), commonly called the fruit of the Moss. The
rest of the bristle is the pedicel or seta of the capsule.

The capsule is usually ovoid or cylindric, sometimes spherical ( Phascum ), or
angular (Poly trichum) , rarely compressed on one side and unequal. It may remain
entire (Phascum), or split into four segments united at the top ( Andrcea ) ; but in most
other Mosses it dehisces transversely above the middle. This detached portion is
named the operculum of the capsule. The base of the capsule is usually narrowed
equally into the seta; but sometimes there is a symmetrical oblique or gibbous
swelling at the junction, called apophysis. In Andrcea and Archidium the apex of
the branch at the base of the seta is swollen and fleshy, forming a pseudopodium,
as in Sphagnece. Between the margins of the operculum and of the capsule there
often exists an intermediate organ, called the annulus, composed of one or several
rows of very hygrometrical cells, the rapid growth of which facilitates the detach-
ment of the operculum. The mouth of the capsule is naked, or furnished with a
peristome consisting of 1-2 rows of lanceolate or filiform (Daivsonia) appendages or
teeth, which are definite in number (4, 8, 16, 32, 64). When the peristome is
simple, it usually originates in the loose tissue which lines the inner surface of the
urn ; when it is double, the inner is a prolongation of the sac (sporangium) contain-
ing the spores. Sometimes (Polytrichum) the inner peristomium extends horizon-
tally from the circumference towards the centre, to form a membrane called the
epiphragm. The walls of the capsule are composed of an epidermal layer formed
of tabular small and thick cells, and of 2-3 layers of large thin and hyaline paren-
chymatous cells. The epidermal layer is often pierced with stomata, especially at
its lower part, as well as at the neck and apophysis.

The sporangium is enclosed in the capsule; it is composed of a membranous sac
which lines the cavity of the capsule, and whose base is drawn up like the finger of
a glove over a central axis (columella) . A loose tissue, or of jointed and sometimes

1 I am unable to make the structure of the organs of from which I have widely departed in the description
M< ■S'cs clear by a literal translation of the original, of the development of the archegonium. — Ed.

IX. MUSCI.

927

anastomosing filaments, unites the outer wall of the sac to the inner wall of the
capsule ; the columella is fitted with lax cellular tissue, which rises into the oper-
culum, and is continuous below with the tissue of the seta. The columella is wanting
in some Phascvims.

The spores are developed in fours in mother-cells', which constitute a very soft
tissue between the columella and inner walls of the sporangium, and which tissue is
rapidly absorbed. Archiclium alone presents an exception to this rule, each mother-
cell containing only a single spore. The protliallus resulting from the germination
of the spores is a cellular confervoid filament, which branches dichotomously. or in
tufts, on several points of which buds appear; these buds become leafy stems, of
which some bear archegonia or antheridia, or both. The prothallus is persistent
in some minute Mosses with very slender stems ( Schistostega , Ephemerum , &c.).

Tribe I. BRYAGEM.

Mosses properly so called, stegocarpous or cleistocarpous [capsule dehiscing or
not]. Capsule sessile or pedicelled, indehiscent or with a separable operculum ;
mouth with or without an annulus, naked, or with a simple or double peristome.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Ephemerum.

Bicranodontium.

Calyniperes.

Biscelium.

Leptostojn.il m.

Physcomitrella.

Campylopus.

Fontinalis.

Angstrcemia.

Zygodon.

Funaria.

Dichelyma.

Phascum.

Trematodon.

Atnphidium.

Entostliodon.

Climacium,.

Acaulon.

Pliyscomitrium.

Brucbia.

Leucobvyu m.

Ortliotriohum.

Pyranhdula.

Crypliaea.

Octoblepharum.

Ulota.

Leu cod on.

Voitia.

Ptychoraitriuin.

Mee3ia.

Leptodon.

Fissidens.

Glyphomitrium,

Amblyodon.

Cladoninium.

Archidhini.

Oonomitrium.

Macromitium.

Neckera.

Coscinodon,

Bartramia.

Trachyloma.

Pletiridium.

Seligeria.

Sclotbeimia.

Oreades.

Ilomalia.

Sporledpra.

Canipylostelium.

Glyphocarpus.

Blindia.

Grimmia.

Cryptopodium.

Ilookeria.

Scliisto3tega.

Brachyodus.

Scouleria.

Conostomum.

Cyathophorum.

Scbistidium.

Pterygophyllum.

Astomum.

Pottia.

Dryptodon.

Mielicboferia.

Daltonia.

Rhabdoweisia.

Anacalypta.

Rhacomitriuru.

Mniadelphus.

Ilymenostomum.

Trichostomum.

Bi'yum.

Weisia.

Desmatodon.

Hedwigia.

Orthodontium.

Fabronia.

Gymnostomum.

Barbula.

Braunia.

Mnium.

Aulacopiluni.

Leptotrichum.

Aulacomnium.

Anisodon.

Anrectangium.

Did}-modon.

Cinclidotus.

Timmia.

Anacauiptodon.

Cevatqdon.

Pal udella.

Thedeuia.

Dicranuni.

Distichium.

Splaclinum.

Webera.

Bicranella.

Tayloria.

Ilymenodon.

Hypnum.

Cynodontiura.

Tetrapliis.

Dissodon.

Cinclidium.

Hypopterygium.

Stylostegiuni.

Tetrodonpum.

(Edipodium.

Buxbaumia.

Rbizogoniuin.

Holomitrium.

Encalypta.

Telraplodon.

Diphyscium.

Ilymenodou.

928

IX. MU SCI.

Plagiothecium.

Rhynchostegium.

Thamnium.

Eurhynchium.

Poly trichum.
Dawsonia.

Lyellia.

Orth otheci urn.

Pylaissea.

Homalothecium.

Platygyrium.

Cylindrothecium.

Pterogonium.

Lescurea.

Pterigynandrum.

Antitrichia.

Leskea.

Anomodon.

Heterocladium.

Pseudoleskea.

Thuidium.

Hylocomium.

Tribe II. ANDR.2EACE2E.

Scbistocarpous Mosses. Capsule borne on a pseudopodium, not operculate, open-
ing by 4 longitudinal, fissures, and forming 4 valves cohering by their tips ( Andrcea ),
or free (Acroschisma).

This little tribe, which was formerly placed near Jungermcmniece on account of its
habit and the valvate capsule, is separated by its columella, the absence of elaters,
and the coherence of the valves at the top, or towards the middle of the urn ; but
it approaches both these and Spliagnece in the development of the fruit.

GENERA.

Andrfea. Acroschisma.

Mosses, like Phaenogams, possess other modes or reproduction than that by spores. In nearly all
tubercles are formed on the subterranean and even aerial roots, which when exposed to the air germinate
like the buds formed on the prothallus, some of the peripheric cells elongating to form the roots, others
furnishing new cells for the stem and leaves.

In some Mosses reproductive tubercles are also developed in the axils of the leaves ( Phascum nitidum,
Bryum erytlirocarpum). Sometimes they are developed into buds before detachment, and root in the soil
as soon as they reach it ( Bryum annotinum). In still other cases these buds root before separating from
the mother-plant ( Conomitrium Julianum, Cinclidotus aquaticus). In some cases even a detached leaf can,
according to Schimper, produce a prothallus by cell-multiplication (Fun aria hygrometrica). Finally,
excrescences or propagula form at the extremity of the stem and branches of some Mosses (Aidacomnium,
Tetraphis, See.), or even on the leaves ( OrthotricJniui ), which when detached form new individuals. Mosses,
so distinct from Hepaticce in their organs of vegetation and fructification, evidently approach them in their
sexual organs. Sphagnece connect the two families, resembling Mosses in habit, foliage and formation of
fruit, and Hepaticce in the evolution of the prothallus, and in the structure of the antheridia and
antherozoids, &c.

Mosses inhabit all climates and most opposite localities, from the equator to the poles ; they abound
in temperate regions, ascending the highest mountains and descending into the deepest valleys. They
clothe with perpetual verdure the trunks of trees, rocks, and often old walls .and roofs. Wherever there
is moisture they are found; some are submerged in running water (Fontinalis), others in stagnant water
(Hypnum). A large number, after being totally dried up during the summer, recover their verdure in
the cool and rain of autumn. Their part in the economy of nature as contributing to the formation of
soil, is not less important than that of Lichens, whose work they carry on, adding their own detritus to
that of these latter, and forming on sandy lands, by their decay aud reproduction, a layer of soil suitable
for the agriculturist.

Certain species were formerly used in medicine as astringents and diuretics. Leskea sericea is still
applied externally in some countries for its haemostatic properties. Several Mosses are used in the arts
and domestic economy; in Sweden and Norway the peasants utilize Hypnum parietinum and Fontinalis
to fill the crevices in the walls of their huts. The common Polytrichum is made into brushes much used
to give a dressing to stuffs. Finally, Hypnum triquetrum is used, on account of its great elasticity, in
packing Phaenogamous plants.

X. SPHAGNA.

929

X. SPHAGNA, Schimper.

Sphagnum acutifolium (var.).
Branch bearing young fruits and
<? catkins (mag.).

S. acutifolium.

Prothallus bearing a young leafy plant (mag.).

Sphagnum. Sphagnum.

Spore (mag.). Spores aggregate 1

(Schimper.) (mag.).

5. acutifolium.
c? catkin stripped at
the lower part to
show the antheridia
(mag.).

Sphagnum.
Dehiscent anther i-
dium (mag.).

Sphagnum.
Archegonium (mag.).

S. squarrosum.
Archegonia with their
periclisetial leaves
(mag.).

S. squarrosum.
Young fruit enveloped
in its cap

(mag.).

3 o

Sphagnum. Reticulated
tissue, pierced with holes
(mag.).

S. squarrosum.
Young fruit
cut vertically
(mag.).

Sphagnum
squarrosum.
Fruit (mag.).

S. molluscum.
Branch with
dehiscent fruit
(mag.).

Sphagnum.
Antherozoid
(mag.). (Ro7,e.)

Sphagnum.

Microspore,

930

X. SPHAGNA.

Moss-like soft flaccid spong Acotyledons. Stems erect in bogs, floating in swamps ;
branches regularly fascicled, attached to the stem laterally to the insertion of the
leaves. Leaves imbricate, concave, nerveless, uncoloured and nearly transparent.
Reproductive organs composed of antheridia and archegonia. Antheridia situated
on long-pedicelled amentiform branchlets, opening elastically at the top, and emitting
antherozoids. Archegonia terminal, in bud-like involucres. Fruit solitary, capsular,
globose or ovoid, sessile on a hemispherical or sub-discoid vaginula. Calyptra forming
a very imperfect cap, the largest part remaining attached to the vaginula. Capsule
operculate ; peristome naked, without annulus. Sporangium hemispheric, seated on a
very short thick columella, which disappears when ripe. Spores dimorphous, some
larger, pyramidal, the others polyhedral. Prothallus filamentous, knotty or lobecl,
analogous to that of Hepaticse.

Stem. — Composed of a woody cortical cylinder of fibrous cells, surrounding a
medullary or axile bundle. The cortical cylinder formed of 1-4 layers of sometimes
fibrous cells, nearly always pierced with annular holes, which by facilitating capillary
action in the stem and branches, enable the plant to grow without roots, and to
rise to a considerable height, often many feet above the soil, without loss of vegeta-
tive power ; this result is principally due to the reflexed branches, which always
remain sterile, and which, acting like adventitious roots, contribute, with the spongy
tissue of the bark of the stem, to raise the water from the base of the plant to
its top.

Roots or rootlets only exist in young plants, completely disappearing after-
wards ; they are composed, as in true Mosses, of a single series of cylindric hyaline
cells.

Leaves. — The leaves are not developed from the cortical layer of the stem, but,
like the branches, from the outer cellular layer of the woody cylinder. Cellular
tissue uniform, but subsequently dimorphic, owing to the unequal segmentation
of the cells, of which some become elongated, and contain chlorophyll ; others tabular,
diaphanous and porous. This structure is analogous to that of true Mosses, but
in Sphagna the two kinds of cells are distributed in the same layer, and alternate
with each other, so that the cylindrical green cells form the threads of the foliar
network, and the large porous cells form the interstices. The cells pierced with
holes are evidently intended, like those surrounding the stem, to render the plant
more hygrometric. With the exception of Leucophanes, no Moss possesses a greater
power than Sphagna do, of conveying water to considerable heights ; they are true
siphons, contributing to the draining of marshes, converting swamps into bogs, and
bogs into dry land.

Reproductive organs. — Antheridia and archegonia (like true Mosses and
Hepaticce), usually on different individuals, never in the same involucre, as is so
often the case with Mosses. Antheridia collected in inflorescences (the only analogue
to which is in the leafy Hepaticce), forming catkins or small cones, situated on
secondary axes. Each inflorescence is composed of an involucral leaf, and an antlieri-
dium inserted laterally to this leaf. The antheridia greatly resemble in form those
of Hepaticce ; they are globose or ovoid sacs, formed of one layer of hyaline cliloro-

X. SPHAGNA.

931

phyll cells, with a pedicel formed of 4 series of cylindric cells. The antherozoids
escape by a rupture of the .top of the antheridium (as in Hepaticce and Mosses), which
then quickly decays ; and this distinguishes it from the antheridia of Mosses, which
sometimes persist for years. Tliuret has observed that the cells in the antheridia
are lenticular, flatter on one side than on the other, as in Hepaticce, whilst in Mosses
they are perfectly symmetrical ; each contains an antherozoid, which is set free by the
rapid dissolution of the cell-wall under water. The antherozoid is a 2-liaired
filament, spirally coiled twice, adhering to a vesicle, which, according to Eoze,
contains an amylaceous granule. Schimper says that the antherozoid, as long as it
is enclosed in its cell, revolves rather quickly upon its axis ; but, as the spiral tends
to become excentric, it soon leaves its prison, and once free it adds a movement of
progression to that of rotation ; the latter appears to be produced by the rapid
oscillation of the 2 filaments, which thus perform the function of vibrating hairs.
The spiral itself has no motion, either of contraction or dilatation, and the anthero-
zoid appears to be propelled upon the principle of the Archimedean screw, its oscil-
lating filaments causing it to revolve on its axis, and its helicoid form determining
its advance in the liquid ; the more rapid the rotations are, the quicker is its pro-
gression. The antheridia are accompanied by numerous paraphyses, which are
branched very fine succulent filaments, evidently adapted to retain moisture around
the antheridium, and to facilitate its dehiscence.

The female inflorescence is an elongated bud, composed of variously formed
leaves that form an involucre to the archegonia; in the centre is a whorl of very
small leaves, constituting the perichaytwm of the fruit. The archegonia, numbering
1-3 (rarely 4), occupy the rounded top of the fertile branchlet; one alone ripens.
Their structure is nearly identical with that of Mosses and Hepaticce. Like the
antheridia, they are accompanied by numerous filaments {paraphyses), much branched
and very flaccid, interlaced so as to resemble a loose arachnoid tissue. As soon as a
nucleus in the cavity of the archegonium is fertilized, as in Mosses, its cells rapidly
multiply, especially at the lower part ; soon it opens a passage across the foot of the
archegonium, perforates the top of the stem, and advances, continually multiplying,
to the place where the involucral leaves begin. This cellular tissue, once established
within the receptacle, that is to say, on that portion of the stem which is to form
the vaginula, develops so fast, that it becomes in a few days a hemisphere, or almost
a bulb, bearing the abortive archegonia on its sides. The dilated top of the stem
becomes the vaginula. A cushion is then developed in this protuberance, some-
times at the base even of the archegonium itself, which is the rudiment of the
future capsule. This enlarges without the smallest change occurring in the body of
the archegonium, which, in Mosses, at first enlarges simultaneously with the evolu-
tion of its contents. As the young fruit rises above the vaginula, its cellular layers
become modified ; the outer, which is to form the capsular walls, is still simple ; the
following layer, destined to form the sporangium, is equally simple ; the central cells,
which represent the commencement of the columella, are loose and transparent ; soon
the cells of the capsule and of the sporangium become doubled and quadrupled by
vertical division. The walls of the outer layer thicken and darken, and the sporangial

3 o 2

932

X. SPHAGNA.

layer, which rests on the central or columellar tissue, divides into three concentric
parts in the middle, on one of which the spores are developed.

The organ which forms the cap or calyptra in true Mosses, and which is merely
the top of the archegonium, does not take a definite shape in Sphagna. The
archegonial walls persist until the fruit is nearly ripe, when the primordial envelope
of the latter ruptures irregularly, a portion remains attached to the base, and the
rest, which slightly adheres to the top of the capsule, usually falls away with the
operculum.

The capsule then rests immediately on the vaginula, which is usually discoid ;
it is separated from the perichoetium by a prolongation of the branch, so that the
capsule rises above the involucre ; this false pedicel, which is not (as in Mosses) an
integral part of the capsule, is named pseudopodium.

The capsule is spherical or ovoid, often becoming oblong by the desiccation of
its outer tissue. Dehiscence takes place by an operculum, which consists of a
horizontal section of the upper part of the capsule. When the capsule, in drying,
elongates and contracts, the operculum is detached with a slight crackling, and the
spores are expelled by the compressed air which had penetrated through the stomata
into the capsule. The mouth of the capsule is smooth, yvith no trace of a ring or
peristomium.

When the fruit is perfectly ripe, the columella contracts to the bottom of the
capsule, and leaves the sporangium attached to the inner walls of the latter. The
sporiferous layer of the sporangium produces four successive generations [of mother-
cells ?] before the spores appear ; these then belong to the fifth generation. They are
of two shapes and dimensions : some are tetrahedral, with a convex base, and repro-
duce the plant ; the others, infinitely smaller, form regular polyhedrons in- in

diameter ; these are always sterile.

The prothallus, developed in water or on damp earth, is at first filamentous and
branched ; then there appear, at the extremities of one or more of its ramifications,
swellings, consisting of vesicular cells containing a mucilage, in which green
granules float ; these are rudimentary plants. Under other circumstances these
tubercles become transformed into thalliform lobed expansions, in the sinus of which
young plants are also developed ( Sphagnum acutifolium)-, in both cases recalling the
mode of germination of Hepaticce, properly so-called, and of Jungermanniece.

ONLY GENUS.

Sphagnum.

Sphagna, which formerly constituted a tribe of Mosses, and of which the celebrated museologist,
Schimper, now makes a separate family, are, in fact, intermediate between Hepaticce and Mosses. They
approach the former in their mode of germination, and in the early stages of their growth in the form of
the male inflorescence, the structure of the antheridia and the antherozoids, and in the absence of a
normal calyptra ; while they are connected with Bryacem or true Mosses by the structure of the stem
and leaves, the mode of ramification, the discoid vaginula, the imperfect calyptra, and the dimorphous
spores.

Sphagna prefer temperate and cold countries ; they occupy an immense extent of marsh land in the
northern hemisphere, where their remains, accumulated for centuries, form turf, a valuable fuel in
countries where wood is wanting. It is in the marshy tracts inhabited by Sphagnum that the elements

XI. HEPATIC2E.

933

of a higher vegetation are gradually established; Cyperacem and Graminece at first, then Vacciniutn ,
Myrica, dwarf Willows, and at last Pines, Birches, &c.

Some species of Sphagnum which abound in the Polar swamps serve as food to the reindeer.
Mingled with reindeer’s hair they are used for stuffing mattresses. Sphagnum is frequently used in our
hot-houses in the cultivation of certain epiphytal Orchidees, to which it serves as it weie for soil by
keeping their roots always moist.

XI. HE PATICHf , Juasiev, Bischoff, Nees v. Esenb.

Cellular A cotyledons, either stemless with creeping often dichotomous fronds,
furnished or not ivitli nerves ; or with leafy stems. Reproductive organs antherulia
and archegonia. Envelope of the fruit (calyptra) rupturing at the top, and persistent
at the base of the pedicel. Sporangia capsular, usually A-valved, nearly always accom-
panied by elaters. Spores very numerous.

Small annual or perennial, usually very delicate plants, composed of a cellular
tissue, generally prostrate, rooting, inhabiting shady and damp places. Fronds
green, violet or brown, sometimes expanded as membranous plates, foliaceous,
lobed, stomatiferous, nerveless, or traversed by a nerve formed of elongated cells ;
sometimes furnished with a simple or branched leafy axis. Leaves membranous,
usually distichous, often entire, lobed or dentate, sometimes deeply divided, fre-
quently accompanied by accessory stipulary leaves named stipules or amphigastria.
Roots of simple fibres, tubular, white brown or purplish, transparent, scattered or
in small tufts, and springing from the lower surface of the fronds, sometimes from
the base of the amphigastria.

The reproductive organs are monoecious or dioecious, sometimes sunk in the
thickness of the frond ( Riccia , &c.) ; sometimes projecting above the frond, and
often pedicelled (Marcliantia) . Antheridia oblong or spherical, formed of a single
layer of transparent cells ; they contain a mucilage which becomes organized into
discoid very small and delicate cells ; when ripe, the antheridia rupture, or dehisce
transversely at the top, and expel a large number of these discoid cells, whence
come out, after a few seconds, filiform antherozoids, coiled in a spiral, and bearing
at their extremity two excessively slender threads.

The archegonia precede the appearance of the perianth, and are usually
found collected at the top of the principal axis, or of the lateral branches, or at the
axils of the amphigastria ( Calypogeia , Mastigobryum) ; they are usually enclosed in
a peculiar organ resembling a wide-mouthed cup ; they are cellular sacs, usually
narrowed into a styloid process, channelled throughout their length, which, at a
certain period, ruptures at the top to admit the action of the antherozoids. The
broadest part of the sac contains one cell larger than the rest, the nucleus ; soon the
nucleus is divided in two by a horizontal septum ; the lower half forms the pedicel
(seta), which, when the capsule is ripe, is usually white and transparent, often very
short, and which by pushing the sporangium before it, ruptures irregularly the

934

XI. HEPATICiE

Marchantia polymorpha, g .

Marchantia polymorpha , $ .
Vertical section of a cap (mag.).

Marchantia polymorpha , J ,
bearing a cupule with bulbils (mag.).

Marchantia polymorpha, g . Vertical section of a portion of cap .

A, cavities deprived of antheridia ; C, air-chambers communicating with
the outsides by S, stomata (mag.)-

Marchantia polymorpha ,
9 (mag.).

Marchantia .

Cupule with bulbils (mag.)

Marchantia polymorpha.
Broken antheridium (mag.).

Fegatella conica, J .

Marchantia .
Young elater
and spores
(mag.).

Marchantia
polymorpha.
Adult elater,
and spores A
(mag.).

XI. HEPATICiE

935

Gottschea appendiculata (slightly mag.).

Targionia hypophyUa.
(a, natural size ; b, mag.)

Targionia hypophylla.
Vertical section of a J receptacle
(mag.). (Thuret.)

Fossombronia pusilla, $•
(«, natural size ; 6, mag.)

Fossombronia.

Archegonium.

Radula complanata.
Young inflorescence
(mag.). (Greenland.)
p , perianth ;
a, antheridium ;
ar, archegonia.

936

XI. HEPATICiE

Lunularia vulgaris,
and its copule, with bulbils.

Lunularia.

Top o£ pedicel (mag.).

Lunularia vulgaris.
Section of a fructiferous branch.

Calypogeia Trichomanes.
Sac containing an archegonium
(mag.).

Pelliaepiphylla, <?.

(a, natural size ; b, mag.)

Peltia epiphylla.
Archegonia.

Section of frond, showing an antheridium (mag.).

Anthoceros loevis,
showing a dehiscent
capsule.

Calypogeia Trichomanes.
Vertical section of sac, showing
the archegonium.

Calypogeia Trichomanes. Anthoceros loevis.

Archegonium (mag.). Young antheridium (mag.).
(Gottsche.) (llozc.)

XI. HEPATIC^.

937

Anl/toceros. Afonoclea Forsteri.

Dehiscent anlheridinm Portion of frond and uni-
(mag.). (Roze.) locular sporangium (mag.)*

A nlhoceros.

Section of frond, showing the
antheridia (mag.). (Roze.)

Riccia Bischoffii
(mag.).

Riccia Bischoffii.

Section of a portion of frond, showing
the archegonia (mag.).

upper part of the membranous sac or calyptra ; the base of the sac persists, and
foi'ms a sheath ( vaginula ) around the base of the pedicel.

The sporangium usually opens in four valves, very rarely more, or breaks
irregularly (Fossombronia) . In Anthoceros it is traversed by a central columella. It
contains : — 1st, very elongated cells, usually fusiform, sometimes truncate ( Frullania ,
Lejeunia ), which are usually free at the dehiscence of the sporangium, but may be
attached to the tips of the valves ( Frullania , Lejeunia, Aneura, Metzgeria), or
partially adhere to the bottom of the sporangium ( Pellia ) ; these cells, called
elaters, contain, pressed against their wall, a small dark-coloured ribbon in a single
(Aneura) or double spiral ; the elaters, by their twisting movement, serve to dis-
seminate the spores : — 2nd, spheroid mother-cells, within each of which are developed
four spores, which are set free by the absorption of the mother-cells. In germi-
nation the spore emits a small cellular prothailus, which reproduces the plant.

Hepaticece, besides sexual reproduction, can be propagated, like Mosses, by buds,
or propagula, which appear on the surface or margins of the frond. They are
cellular, rounded, polymorphous, sometimes tolerably large, and analogous to bulbils.
In some cases ( Blasia ), these propagula occupy ovoid pouches, hollowed in the nerve
and top of the frond. One rather curious example of this mode of propagation is
met with in the tribe of Marcha,ntiece. On the surface of the fronds of some species
of Marcliantia are seen foliaceous membranous cups, with entire or elegantly fringed
margins ; at the bottom of these cups are ovoid or lenticular bodies, composed of
granular cells ; these little bodies are at first fixed to the bottom of the cup by a

938

XI. HEPATICiE.

small cell which serves as a pedicel. In Lunularia, which covers the damp earth
of our gardens, this cup resembles an arched vase, or a semicircular basket, whence
its name of lunule.

Hepatic <b are very naturally grouped, according to their vegetative organs. Some present flat
dichotomous membranous fronds appressed to the soil by means of rootlets, and usually nerveless, but
furnished with stomata ; more rarely the membranous frond twists spirally around a sort of axis formed
by the nerve ( Riellia ). Other Hepatic# have a simple or branched prostrate or erect stem, and are fur-
nished with true leaves. The stem sometimes creeps over the soil, emitting fronds at different distances,
and then simulates a rhizome or runner ( flagella ). The ramification is usually dichotomous, as in

Lycopods and Ferns; but one of the branches is sometimes arrested, or changed into a secondary flagelli-
form branchlet.

The leaves of the caulescent Ilepaticce are extremely varied in form, but are nevertheless so charac-
teristic in each genus as to enable botanists to describe the species without seeing the reproductive
organs. These little leaves, without nerves or stomata, are opposite or alternate, and their insertion
resembles that of Selayinella. Usually they are nearer the upper than the lower surface of the stem, and
in the intervals are seen, turned towards the soil, a third series of smaller leaves, obliquely inserted,
named amphiyastria (or stipules). When the leaves are alternate the spiral arrangement is from right
to left {Frullania'), or from left to right ( Lophocolea ). The leaves and ampliigastria are always sessile ;
but the leaves are not always flat and spreading ; they have often on their upper surface a crest or appen-
dage which forms a sort of wing ( Gottschea ), or they have a small basal raised fold ( Lejeunia ), or a sort
of pouch open at both ends ( Frullania ). These modifications, though apparently very slight, affect all
the species of the genus, and the form of these pouches is constant in the same species.

The leaves of Junyermanniece are so arranged that tire lines of insertion of two consecutive leaves
converge, and represent an erect or reversed V. In Anthoceros the vegetative system consists of a simple
membranous expansion spread upon the earth.

The form and position of the perianth have supplied a methodical division of the caulescent Hcpaticce
of the group of Junyermanniece. This perianth, which is identical in structure with the leaves, forms a
cup or small urn, sometimes contracted at the top, which in this case is ruptured to allow the passage of
the sporangium. But this dehiscence presents many modifications : it results in four nearly equal
segments in Marchantia ; in numerous strips in Fimbriaria. The perianth remains nearly entire and
campanulate in lejeunia ; it is cylindric in many true Junyermanniece ; it is absent in some genera, and
replaced by leaves in Gymnomitrium. With the exception of Marchantia, Fimbriaria and Freissia, it is
absent in the tribe of Marchantiece. The pedicel which bears the sporangium is always cylindric, cellular,
very delicate, usually transparent and colourless ; its growth is often very rapid.

In most Ilepaticce the perigonium [inflorescence] contains but one archegonium ( Marchantia , &c.).
In Junyermanniece it always contains several, all but one of which are abortive ; in Sarcoscyphus two or
three are developed. The name pericluetium or perichcetial leaves is given to the outer envelope or involucre
of the perianth. The perichaitiuni originally envelops the archegonium with its styliform appendage ;
the perigonium is formed afterwards. In Calypoyeia, Harpanthus, &c., there is only a perigonium and no
perichsetium ; while in Gymnomitrium, Scliisma, &c., there is a perichoctium and no perigonium.

The antheridia of Ilepaticce were first observed by Schmidel on Junyermannia pusilla, L. ( Fossom -
bronia ). In this little plant the antheridia are free, shortly pedieelled, and planted on the central
nerve of the frond. The cells of its walls contain bright yellow granules, which cause the antheridium
to resemble a grain of pollen. When the antheridia are fully developed, the top cells become markedly
turgid ; this indicates the moment of dehiscence. Thuret, from whom we have taken most of these
details, has observed the following phenomena : the cells which form the upper half of the antheridium
suddenly bend in the opposite direction to that previously occupied ; a complete discoloration is the
result, and the contents of the antheridium are set free, when a membrane or cuticle covering or connect-
ing the cells becomes visible. The antherozoids are flexible, furnished with two hairs, and the arche-
gonia are in juxtaposition with the antheridia. In the tribe of Marchantiece the antheridia occupy
peculiar receptacles of very varied form ; sometimes they are little pedieelled disks with waved edges
(Marchantia polymorpha), or are sessile on the margin of the fronds ( Feyatella conica), or they form small

XI. HEPATICLE.

939

appendages along both margins of the frond (Targionid) . But whatever their form, the receptacles
all agree in presenting a tissue with a mamillated surface, the mainilke corresponding to an ovoid anthe-
ridimn immersed in their parenchyma, and communicating with the outside by a small canal which
abuts against the top of the mamilla. These antheridia contain minute cells which again contain anthe-
rozoids ; these differ from those of Fossombrunia in their minute size, the shortness of their body, and the
extreme tenuity of their vibrating hairs.

The sporangia, like the antheridia, are immersed in a common receptacle {Mar chant id) ; sometimes
this receptacle is conical (Fegatelld) or hemispherical ( Reboulid). In Lunularia, the vegetation of which
is identical with that of the preceding genera, the sporangia are tubular, four in number, arranged in a
cross at the top of the pedicel. In Jungermannia the sporangia, at first ovoid or spherical, open when ripe
into four valves, bearing the elaters in the middle. The elaters are wanting in the tribe of Ricciece, and
are very rudimentary in Anthocerece .

The spores vary in size and appearance ; they are ovoid or spheroidal, smooth or granular, or
echinulate .

Tribe I. JUNG ERMA NNIE7E.

Leafless, or furnished with stem and leaves. Archegonia and antheridia
developed at the extremity of the stem. Sporangium furnished with elaters, deprived

of columella.

PRINCIPAL

GENERA.

§ 1. — Plants with Leaves.

J ungermannia.

Frullania.

Geocalyx.

Schisma.

Gottschea.

Sarcoscyphus.

Tricbolea.

Sendtnera.

Lophocolea.

Calypogeia.

Gymnomitrium.

Bleuranthe.

Lejeunia.

Saccogyna.

§ II. — Plants without Leaves.

Pellia.

Fossombronia.

Aneura.

Blasia.

Blytia.

Metzgeria.

Symphyogyna.

Tribe II. MONOGLEEM.

Frond an irregular tliallus or leafy stem. Sporangium solitary, opening length-
wise, deprived of columella, elaters carried away with the spores.

GENERA.

Monoclea. Calobryum.

Tribe III. RICCIEJE.

Frond or thallus dichotomous, traversed by a median nerve. Archegonia and
antheridia immersed, or superficial and sessile. Sporangium without columella or
elaters.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Riellia. Oxymitra.

Riccia.

Ricciella.

Corsinia,

Sphserocarpus.

940

XII. LICHENES.

Tribe IY. MARCHANTIE 2E.

Frond or tliallus irregular, with emarginate divisions, and no median nerve.
Archegonia and antheridia borne on the lower surface of a peltate pedicelled disk,
arising in a notch of the tliallus. Sporangium furnished with elaters, but with no
columella.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Marchantia.

Dumortiera.

Lunularia.

Sauteria.

Athalamia.

Plagiochasma.

Grimaldi.

Fimbriaria.

Reboulia.

Preissia.

Fegatella.

Duvalia.

Cymatodium.

Targionia.

Monosolenium.

Askepos.

Antrocephalus.

Tribe Y. ANTHOCEREJS.

Frond or tliallus irregular, without median nerves. Archegonia and antheridia
dispersed over the tliallus. Sporangium siliculose, 2-valved, furnished with a central
columella covered with elaters.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Anthoceros. Nothotylas.

Ilepaticce differ from true Mosses in habit, in the calyptra breaking at the top and sheathing the base
of the pedicels, and in the structure of their sporangium without operculum, and usually accompanied by
elaters. They are connected with Sphagna by their mode of germination, the form of the antheridia,
and the absence of a normal cap or calyptra ; but Sphagna are distinguished by their habit, the form of
their sporangium, which is always furnished with a columella that disappears at maturity, their dimor-
phous spores, &c.

Most of the genera are cosmopolitan ; some prefer temperate or cold regions ; but Gottschea, Thysa-
nanthus , Polyotus, &c., are principally tropical ; Targionia is exclusively temperate ; Cymatodium grows
in the Antilles. Two-thirds of Ricciece have been observed in Europe. Most Anthocerece, as well as the
rest of the family, are dispersed over the world. Some Ilepaticce have a very strong peculiar odour,
confined to certain species, of which they are characteristic, and a somewhat acrid taste. The ancients
looked upon Marchantia polymorpha as a resolvent medicine, and employed it in diseases of the liver.
M. clienopoda has a similar reputation in tropical America.

XII. LICHENES , Jussieu.

Cellular 'perennial Acotyledons, growing on the ground, stones, barh, the leaves of
other pla7its, and even on other Lichens. Organs oe vegetation (thallus) polymorphous,
irregular, spreading or erect, varied in substance and colour. Reproductive organs
of two sorts : (1) (apothecia), situated on the surface or margin, or imbedded in the
thallus, varied in form and colour, composed of sporangia (theca?) containing 2-oo
spores ; (2) spermogonia, formed of spherical conceptacles imbedded in the thallus near the
apothecia, lined with filaments (sterigmata), which bear corpuscules of an extreme
tenuity, transparent, polymorphous (spermatia), considered as analogues of the antliero-
zoids, but not endowed with motion.

XII. LICHENES.

941

A perfect Lichen usually consists of: 1. A thallus, or vegetative apparatus;

2. apothecia, or organs of fructification ; 3. spermogonia, or organs of fertilization.
The thallus varies much in form, texture, and colour ; it never has stomata ; its
texture is usually dry and coriaceous, sometimes gelatinous. It is foliaceous when
it presents lobed laciniate peltate expansions, &c. ; fruticulose, when it assumes an
erect cylindric form, and branches ( Boccella , Cladonia, &c.); filamentous, when its
ramifications are soft and prostrate {Ephebe, Evernia, Gomicularia, &c.); crustaceous,
when it forms, either on the surface of the soil, or on that of organic or inorganic
bodies which support it, a more or less friable crust ( Opegrapha , Endocarpon). It is
hypophleous when concealed under the epidermis or between the fibres of trees
{Verrucaria, Xylographa, &c.). It is grey, white, yellow, red or black, and usually
becomes greenish when moistened.

Anatomically the substance of the tliallus consists of 3-4 layers of different
elements: — 1, cortical', 2, gonidial ; 3, medullary ; 4, sometimes a lower layer whence
spring the root filaments, and called hypothallus.

1. The cortical layer is usually formed of colourless cells with thicker or thinner
walls ; its surface also presents a sort of amorphous crust, variously coloured, and
called epithallus.

2. The gonidial layer is placed immediately below the cortical layer; the elements
composing it are continuous or disconnected, and appear under the form of bright,
or olive-green granules ( gonidia ). The presence of these gonidia distinguishes the
tissue of Lichens from that of Fungi, in which they do not exist.

3. The medxdlary layer presents three principal modifications : it is felted, i.e.
composed of closely interlaced filaments ; crustaceous, when the filaments, fewer in
number, are accompanied by white molecules mixed with numerous crystals of
oxalate of lime ; it is cellular when it is composed of rounded or angular utricles,
associated with the filaments.

4. The lower layer, or hypothallus, is usually of a darker colour than the upper
it is also covered with rootlike hairs, which have been called rhizines.

The thallus of some species ( Gollema , &c.), presents a more simple structure,
and appears to be reduced to two membranes separated by a mucilaginous mass, in
the middle of which filaments are suspended.

The apothecia are sometimes superficial and sessile or stipitate, and at others
buried in the tissue of the thallus. In the first case, they are discoid, scutellate or
patelliform ( Usnea , &c.), or linear-elongated {Opegrapha), or globose ( Roccella ) ; in
the second, they form a sort of pouch or conceptacle, occupying the thickness of the
thallus. The apothecia are rarely of the same colour as the thallus ; they are usually
black or brown, or present all shades between bright yellow and red ; no blue ones
have been seen. Their size is very variable ; the smallest measure at most in.,
the largest sometimes attain more than in. {Nephroma). The apothecia are
composed of sporangia {thecas), which contain the spores. These thecae, more or less
pressed together, are usually accompanied by filaments thickened at the top
{paraphyses) . The sporangia or thecae are large oblong cylindric or ovoid vesieles,
with an attenuated base, and fixed to a layer of a special tissue denser than that of

942

XII. LICHENES.

Sticta pulmonacea.

Cladonia vet'ticillaris.

Collema Jacobcefolium.

Vertical section of a sperraogonium, from which
the spennatia are escaping (mag.). (Tulasne.)

Parmelia liiiacea. Vertical section
of an apotbecium (mag.).

Parmelia. Portion of thallus
bearing an apothecium (mag.).

XII. LICHENES.

943

Umbilicaria veiled.

Usnea barb ala.

Cladonia ref if or a.

Stereocaulon ramulosus.

Parmelia parietina. Vertical section of thallus,
and of a spermogonium from which the spermatia
are escaping (mag.). (Tulasne.)

Parmelia parietina.
Germinating spores (mag.).

944

XII. LICHENES.

the middle layer of
the thallus ( hypo -
thecium). The di-
mensions of the
sporangia vary
much according to
age, to genera and
species, and to the
number of spores
which they con-
tain. Their wall
is formed of a
rather thick mem-
brane, especially
when young, of an
extreme tenuity in
certain genera ; in
others it attains
•00039 in., and
their greatest
thickness is usually
at the top of the sporangium.
They persist after emitting the
spores.

There are usually 8, less com-
monly 6-4-2 spores in each sporan-
gium,but sometimes 20-100 spores,
and even more, occur; as does a
solitary spore. The spores vary in
size according to their number.
When 8, they measure from *00027
to-00157, by *00007 to *00006 of an
inch. The smallest known are not
more than *00003 in. in length,
and half as much in breadth. The
spores are ellipsoid, ovoid, fusiform
or oblong-cylindrical ; they are
simple, or chambered and 2-3-4-
oo-celled. Two layers may be

distinguished in their walls— an outer or epispore, and an inner or endo-

spore. The epispore is usually extremely thin, and scarcely perceptible. The
colour of the spores is always determined by that of the epispore ; white is most

usual. Iodine often colours them blue ; but in all cases the epispore alone becomes

coloured. The spores are expelled by a peculiar contraction of the sporangium, in

Roccella tinctoria .

XII. LICHENES.

945

the same way as in Helvellece, Pezizce and most Fungi of the group of Ascophorece.
At germination the spores of Lichens produce, like Fungi, a net-work of
filaments.

The spermogonia are small conceptacles immersed in the superficial layers of the
thallus, rarely placed in distinct tubercles, communicating with the outside by a
small orifice, and containing simple or jointed filaments {sterigmata) , which pro-
duce small arched oblong linear or acicular corpuscules (spermatia) , the supposed
fertilizing agents. The spermatia are of extreme tenuity ; the largest are *90043 to
•00067 in., the smallest '00003 in. in length, with half that breadth; they do not
appear to have any power of motion, and possess no locomotive organ. Although
lichenists are agreed in considering the spermatia as the analogues of the anthero-
zoids, it is difficult to describe their action on the spores. It has been observed in
certain genera that some individuals of a species have spermogonia, others not ;
whence it would appear that such species are dioecious, and not monoecious, like
most Lichens. The genus Ephebe is an example, the species of which may be
considered as monoecious or dioecious, according as the spermogonia and apothecia
are found on the same or on different individuals.

Pycnidia ai*e small conceptacular protuberances, resembling spermogonia, but
differing in their less abundant, more bulky contents, and in their germinating
power. Their origin and functions are still quite obscure. Tulasne considers them
to be a supplementary means of propagation.

Nylander, from whom we have adopted most of the preceding views, has divided
Lichens into several families, which, in our opinion, represent tribes, and form the
three following very unequal groups as regards the number of genera which they
contain : 1 . Collemacece, with fifteen genera ; 2. Myriangiacece, with one, Myriangium;
3. Lichinacece proper, which contains a hundred.

Tkibe I. COLL EM A CE2E.

Gcmionema,

Synalyssis. Leptogium.

Spilonema.

Paulia.

Obryzum. Ephebe.

Tribe II. MYRIANGIACECE.

Myriangium.

Tribe III. LICHINACE2E proper.
Section I. Epiconiodea:.

Collema, &c.

Calycium.

Coniocybe. Spbseropboron.

Section II. Cladoniodea.

Acroscyplius.

Bteomyces, Cladonia. Stereocaulon.

Section III. Ramalodeai.

Roccella.

Siphula.

Usnea.

Alectoria.

Evernia.

Ramalina.

3 p

Cetraria.

946

XII. LICHENES.

Section IV. Phyllode^e.

Nephroma.

Parmelia.

Peltigera.

Physcia.

Solorina.

Umbilicaria.

Sticta.

Section Y. Placodeal

Squamaria.

Thelotrema.

Placodium.

Lecidea.

Lecanora. Urceolaria.

Opegrapha. Chiodecton.

Pertusaria.

Section YI. Pyrenodeal

Endocavpon.

Yerruearia.

Endococcus.

Trypethelium, &c.

Several botanists are, however, now inclined to unite with Lichens the entire group of Thecasporece,
Fungi which differ from them in no important character but the absence of a gonidial layer. The absence
of oxalate of lime in the tissue of Fungi, on which the separation of the two groups was founded, cannot
be relied on, since long ago Dawson Turner, Tripier and Steinheil proved chemically the presence of this
salt in certain Boleti ( Boletus sulphurous , &c.). The action of iodine, which tinges with blue the sporangia
of most Lichens, does not appear to us sufficient to separate the Lichens and thecasporal Fungi. Our opinion
is corroborated by that of a learned botanist, Dr. Ldveille, an authority on all questions relative to this
branch of cryptogamy, who has sent us a letter from which we extract the following passages : —

1 You enquire, my dear Decaisne, what is the difference between the Lichens and the thecasporal
Fungi: the question is definite, and cannot be evaded. I answer that I have frequently examined into
it, and I find the distinctions to be so trifling that I have always regretted that these vegetables should
not be placed under one head. The paraphyses, the thecas and the spores are identical. The hypothallus
of Lichens corresponds to the mycelium of Fungi; like it it spreads over the surface of bodies, develops
under the epidermis of plants, in the thickness of tissues, and in the earth. The receptacle ( apothecium )
of Lichens varies as much in form as that of Fungi; it is sometimes superficial, sometimes sunk in the
tissues ; but in Lichens it is always, like the thallus, coriaceous. In Fungi it is often similar, and in
Peziza it is fleshy, watery, or friable like wax. The surface of the receptacle (epithecium) is naked in
Fungi ; the extremity of the paraphyses, which often projects and colours the disk, is fugitive, and dis-
appears in the Fungus. In Lichens, on the contrary, the epithecium is a normal state ; it is formed, not
only by the swollen projecting extremity of the paraphyses, but by a granular and persistent matter.
Again, the receptacle of Fungi is fugacious ; but in Sphceriece, which continue for a long time, without
being perennial, the conceptacles only last a year at the most. Sphceriece, once developed and fructified,
have completed their existence ; they do not vegetate afresh. With Lichens it is different ; their
receptacle is perennial ; it may remain for several years, and always be in a perfect state of fructification.
This perennial condition of the receptacle has been noticed by Meyen, and I have verified it in Parmelia
parietina, and in P. Lagascce in Corsica. Also I have seen at Montmorency Lecanora sulpliurea, of which
the disk ( thecium ) had been destroyed by snails, reproduce a new thecium. This phenomenon of the
reproductive organs, added to the character of the thallus of Lichens, and the (at most) annual existence
of the most compound Sphceriece , I consider as one of the most curious and important of biological cha-
racters. Unfortunately it is I who have brought it forward and established it : it does not pass current
on the Exchange of Science. How can we distinguish a Lichen from an ascosporous Fungus, since the
reproductive organs are similar ? The only difference we can detect is in the thallus ; but if it is crus-
taceous, scaly, filamentose, &c., in Lichens and Sphceriece , let us not forget that the thallus is the cha-
racteristic mark of Lichens, the more so as it is confined to them alone. The principal point then is to
establish the difference between the thallus of Lichens and the stroma of Fungi. That the one resembles
branches, the other a simple cushion, is a matter of indifference. The thallus of Lichens always presents
three layers : the cortical, the gonidial, and the medullary. The Sphceriece , on the contrary, have but two ;
the gonidial layer is always wanting: this is an anatomical truth which must perforce be admitted.
These gonidia,1 by their presence, remove every difficulty when in doubt as to the nature of a Fungus or

1 Sachs has adopted in his ‘ Lehrbuch 1 the views enter- as it were in captivity by the meshes of an ascomycetous

tained by Schwendener and Reess, that Lichens are Fungus. This is an extension, in fact, to all Lichens of

not autonomous organisms, but colonies of Alg<e held a suggestion of De Bary’s that Collemct, Ephebc, &c., are

XII. LICHENES.

947

Lichen. If it had occurred to me to ascertain whether it was present, I should not have described Ascro-
scypkus as a Fungus; I should have recognized it as a Lichen. You will he forced to regard the gonidia as
peculiar to Lichens; they play too important a part to be overlooked; their nearly constant presence, their
form and green colour certainly demand that they should not be passed over in silence. What is their part
in the economy of Lichens? Are they of no use in the respiration of these vegetables, in the formation
of the colouring principles which they yield, and in the power of reproducing Lichens ? Their bursting
through the epidermis in the form of soridia, the change of colour which they sometimes undergo in
contact with the air, are so many points which demand attention ; we have nothing similar in the
thecasporal Fungi. The thallus of Lichens is very liygrometric, as long as it is alive ; it dilates or contracts
according to the degree of moisture, and becomes green again ; but if it be moistened after it is dead, it
changes colour on almost every occasion. It is probably owing to this liygrometric action, which is par-
ticularly exercised at night, that Lichens remain alive in countries where the drought is uninterrupted,
or where they have taken root on hard stones impermeable to water, or on iron, or glass, as you saw
with me in the crypt of the church at Jouarre. The thallus of Lichens is never viscous, which is very
commonly the case in true F ungi ; but I ought to say that I have seen very few viscous Ascophorecc ( Geo-
fflossum viscosum, glutinosum). Lichens, especially those with a crustaceous thallus, or which grow upon
stones, have a strong tendency to become coloured if the stones contain oxide of iron or manganese; they then
acquire a ferruginous tint, which has led to many bad species having been made. The thecasporal
Fungi develop nearly everywhere, in damp or dark places. Lichens like plenty of light, and appear
indifferent as to what they grow on: the theoasporal Fungi are more particular; they especially like
wood, they live parasitically on insects, on Fungi, on ergoted Rye: hence habitat, without being a cha-
racter, is of some importance. Lichens draw their nourishment from the air, from the dew, as the
Lecanorn of Fallas proves indubitably.

‘ Nylander indicates as the characters of Lichens the colouring of blue or red by iodine; the
presence of oxalate of lime, of discoid or lenticular starch-grains, and of gonidia, which are often

absent. The colouring blue or red is to me a phenomenon more curious than characteristic. As the

thallus of Lichens contains starch, and Fungi never, this blueness readily distinguishes the thallus of a
Lichen ; but with regard to the parts of fructification, we see in Lichens, as in Fungi, that the influence of
the iodine is shown, sometimes on the inner substance of the conceptacle, sometimes at the extremity
of the paraphyses, sometimes on all the thecae, or only on their extremity. The spores also sometimes
exhibit it. The presence of oxalate of lime in Lichens may be of importance; but as you tell me it exists
also in Fungi, the latter must have been very superficially examined for it not to have been met with.
Clavariee especially possess a large quantity.

‘ One word on the Lichens and Fungi which live parasitically on the thallus of Lichens. These pro-
ductions have neither mycelium nor thallus. Tulasne considers them as Lichens, probably because they
become blue with iodine; others think them Fungi, because they have no thallus. IIow shall we

reconcile these views ? It is true we find gonidia, but these belong to the thallus of the Lichen on which

they live.

‘ Now we must open another chapter, that of spermogonia, or rather of spermatogonia. I do not
require you to adopt this name, because a conceptacle, whether masculine or feminine, is always a
conceptacle. In the same way as we say Jlores masculi, Jlores famirtei, we may say conceptaculum mascu-
linum, and faminemn. I think, however, that you may adopt the name of spermatia (although they are
not found on all Lichens, and although botanists persist in considering them as parasitic Fungi), because
the}' appear to play a very real part in the economy of Lichens, and because in a complete description they
must be noticed; but I should wish a mark of interrogation (?) to accompany conceptaculum masculinum.

‘ I would also advise you to use the word theca: preferably to asci ( ascosporece ). Fries, the summits
magister, has said somewhere that he would never use the word theca, but always asci. See how
easy it is to express oneself when the following adjectives are added to these words : — asci, ascelli, ascidii

cither conditions of Nostoehineous or Chroococcous parallelism. Archer considers that the hypothesis of
Algm modified by the parasitism of ascomycetous Fungi, Schwendener is confuted by the fact that the assumed
or that their immature states have hitherto been con- parasitic Fungus does not destroy, or live upon, its as-
founded with Algal forms belonging to these groups. sumed Algal host. — Ed.

Thwaites indeed, many years ago, pointed out their

3 P 2

948

XII. LICHENES.

primarii, constitutim, reproductorii , liberi, Jixi, diffluentes, persistentes , emersi, semi-emersi, immersi, inclusivi,
suffultorii, sporophori, &c. I spare you the rest: all this implies that it is but a cell infinitely varied. . .

Lichens are found in all climates, but their numbers increase as we recede from the equator;
they usually grow, as we hare said, on earth, stones, leaves, bark, and other Lichens ; also on Mosses,
dead wood, bones, leather, old iron, the old windows of country churches, which they decompose in
process of time, under the influence of damp, by extracting' a little potash ; such is especially t he case
with Parmelia parietina , which grows on almost anything. Some prefer calcareous rocks, others
granitic ; some inhabit rocks moistened by the sea ( Lichina , Poccella). The edible Lichen ( Lecanora
esculenta ) is quoted in M. Leveille’s letter in support of the opinion that Lichens derive their nourishment
from the atmosphere. The thallus of this species occurs in little rounded masses the size of a filbert: the
interior is white and crustaceous ; the surface is grey, uneven, wrinkled, with warts enlarged into lobes ;
these lobes overlap irregularly, but have evidently been developed centrifugally, and in consequence of
the early interlacing of their ramifications, or rather of their destruction, have formed a body solid
within, and imperfectly foliaceous without. This Lichen, which has been found in Algeria, is frequently
met with in the most arid mountains of the deserts of Tartary, where the soil is chalk and gypsum, and it
grows on the soil amongst the flints, from which it is only to be distinguished by practised eyes. Large
quantities are found in the Ivirghis deserts, to the south of the river Jaik, at the foot of gypsum hills
which surround the salt lakes. The traveller Parrot brought home specimens of this Lichen, which, at
the beginning of 1828, had fallen like rain in several parts of Persia. He was assured that the ground
was covered with it to a height of eight inches, that cattle eagerly ate it, and that the natives
gathered it as a manna fallen from heaven, and made bread of it. The naturalists Pallas and
Professor Eversmann, who observed it growing, never found a single specimen attached to any object;
they gathered some of the size of a pin’s head; all were absolutely free of support. Eversmann con-
jectured that this Lichen had originally germinated around a grain of sand, which it had then entirely
surrounded ; but observation not having confirmed this hypothesis, he has been led to admit that the
germ of this Lichen develops in all directions, and derives its nourishment from the surrounding air.

Lichens, which mostly contain starch, may, like Lecanora esculenta, contribute more or less to
the food of men or animals; such is the Reindeer Lichen ( Cmoimjce rangiferind), which serves as
pasturage, in the northern regions, to the herds of reindeer and some other herbivorous mammalia.
The Iceland Moss ( Cetraria islandica) and the ‘ I’ulmonaire de Chene ’ (Sticta pulmona ced) contain
a bitter and mucilaginous principle, which cause them to be used medicinally in diseases of the lungs.
Variolaria amara and several Parmelieec are used in certain countries as febrifuges and anthelminthics.
Peltigera canina formerly entered into the composition of a remedy for hydrophobia. Some Lichens also
yield useful dyes; as Poecella, Lecanora tartarea and Parella , and Parmelia saxatilis, which yield the
Orchil and Cudbear of commerce.

Lichens also play an important part in the economy of nature. It may be said that they, with
Mosses, have been the first cultivators of the soil; or rather, that is they who have created the soil that
covers the great mineral masses of the globe. It is of their detritus that are formed even now on the
most arid rocks the first layers of humus, or earth, in which plants of a higher order speedily take root,
and their debris, accumulating during centuries, finally form a soil capable of sustaining and affording
nourishment to the largest vegetables. It is generally thought that Lichens, as well as Mosses, are
injurious to the trees on which they grow : this opinion does not rest on any solid foundation.1

We find in a memoir recently published by Dr. Lortet some very interesting details regarding the
action of electricity on the spermatia of Lichens and Fungi. Neither static nor voltaic electricity exercises
any influence on these organs, but electricity developed by the induction coil presents a most curious
phenomenon. The spermatia, according to M. Lortet, who adopts in this the opinion of M. Itzigsohn,
are endowed with very active movements ; contrary to the ideas of most botanists, who look upon these
movements as a Brownian oscillation, M. Lortet perceives no difference between these movements and
those of antherozoids, although the strongest magnifying powers have not enabled him to detect any
vibrating hairs on the spermatia. However this may be, these bodies, placed in water, execute two
extremely quick movements — the one of oscillation, which consists of a tremulous motion of the organ

1 Lichens and Mosses are not parasitic; but when veloping young shoots, and interfere with the develop-
thoy clothe trees they impede the circulation of air, and meni of cambium and the evolution of the foliage. —
hasten decay. They further intercept light when en- Ed.

XIII. FUNGI.

949

itself; the other of translation, which enables it in a short time to traverse a somewhat considerable space.
To observe these motions the glass plate for the object should be traversed by two grooves crossing at right
angles; in each groove a metallic thread should be firmly cemented, and these threads leave in the
middle of the glass a free space where the corpuscules swim ; the induction apparatus is a reel, the
generator being a simple element of bichromate of potash. All things being thus arranged, it is easy to
pass the inductive currents through the prepared liquid between the supporting plate and the film of glass
which covers it. The antherozoids of llepatlcce and Mosses are not influenced by the induced currents ;
their movements are not modified, and their relative positions remain the same, although they may be in
the path of a strong current. But it is different with the spermatia of Lichens and Fungi : the moment
that the small imbedded threads on the object-glass are brought into contact with the points of the
induction coil, the thousands of spermatia visible in the field of the microscope place themselves
parallel to the current, i.e. with their longest diameter in a straight line between the points ; their
movements of translation are then entirely arrested ; their trepidation continues, but feebly. If, by
means of the two other threads cemented to the object-glass, the electricity is passed in a perpendicular
direction to the first, the spermatia immediately move, and place themselves in this direction. Instead
of touching end to end, under the influence of the current, as if they attracted each other, they arrange
themselves parallel to each other and to the current. If the current be weakened by degrees, its influence
is no longer felt in the centre of the arrangement ; there the spermatia resume their movements and
irregular positions ; whilst towards the two points the action of the current continues to manifest itself,
and the arrangement in line continues. If the current be entirely arrested, the corpuscules disperse in
every direction ; as soon as it recommences, they again fall into line, and may remain for hours without
change. While the induction current is passing, there can be no movement of the liquid, since, there being
no progression of the spermatia at each change of direction of the current, they remain motionless in the
water which contains them, and only revolve upon themselves. This singular arrangement in line can
only arise from a polarization similar to that which is produced by induction in several metallic conductors
placed close together.

XIII. FUNGI , Jussieu , Persoon , &c.

(Hymenomycetes, Fries. — Discomycetes, Fries. — Gasteromycetes, Fries. —
Pyrenomycetes, Fries. — Hyphomycetes, Link. — Gymnomycetes, Link.)

Cellular Acotyledons , very various in duration and texture, epigeal or hypogeal,
generally parasitic on decaying vegetable or animal substances, on the bark of trees, on
the surface or interior of leaves, and even on other Fungi, very rarely living on stones or
in water, lovers of shade, always deprived of fronds, stomata and green parts. Organ
of vegetation (mycelium) mostly subterranean, composed of elongated cells, which are
isolated, or form a web or membranes. Organs of fructification borne on the myce-
lium, sessile or pedicelled, naked, or contained in a peculiar envelope, very various in
form, and bearing the spores on the interior or exterior. Spores, sometimes borne upon
basidia, sometimes contained in sporangia (thecdd) , mostly formed of two membranes,
always (?) motionless.

Fuugi, together with Lichens, form a group of Cryptogams possessing no
archegonia ; they are polymorphous, [often] ephemeral, annual, or perennial, never
green ; composed either of filaments, or of a loose or close tissue, pulpy or fleshy,
rarely woody ; sometimes furnished with peculiar vessels containing a white, yellow
or orange milky juice.

They grow above or under ground, on decomposing vegetable or animal matter,

950

XIII. FUNGI.

or are parasites on vast numbers of Plnenogamous plants, and even on otlier Fungi;
some are developed in living animal tissues, and are the reputed causes of various
diseases. They are very rarely found on stones, or in water. In no pai-ticular can
they be compared with Phsenogams, having no organs comparable with leaves and
flowers. Among Acotyledons, they approach Algce in their vegetation, and Lichens
in their fructification, but they have no fronds ; and no known Fungus resembles a
unicellular Alga.

In a Mushroom or Toadstool the following organs are distinguished: — the myce-
lium, the volva, the stipe (or pedicel), the receptacle or pileus, the conceptacle, the basidia,
the thecce, and the spores.

The mycelium fulfils at once the functions of root and stem; this, of which the
Mushroom spawn is an instance, is the result of the vegetation of the spores. It is
composed of cells, originally free, variable in colour, more or less elongated, and is
sometimes so scanty as to escape observation. It appears, when completely developed,
under four different forms : 1. The filamentous or nematoid is composed of elongated
branched cells, isolated, or collected in threads. 2. The membranous or hymenoid is
composed of cells united into a membrane of diverse texture. 3. The pulpy or
malacoid presents a soft and pulpy, branched or grumous mass ; in this case the
granules which compose it present a remarkable analogy with the protozoid animal-
cules called Amcebce, and with animal sarcode; this form of mycelium, placed in
water, vegetates, but does not fructify. 4. The tubercular or scleroid consists of
globose or flattened regular or irregular tubercles, of a firm texture, homogeneous
structure, and composed of extremely minute cells. This scleroid form, which plays
a very important paid in the vegetation of Fungi, is only a transitory one ; it always
proceeds from the filamentous state, and may be compared with the tubers of the
Potato, and not with a true subterranean stem ; its life is truly latent, and only
preserved by the hygrometric nature of its tissue. In a favourable season the
scleroid mycelium becomes saturated with moisture, and either develops a perfect
Fungus itself, or a nematoid mycelium, which again develops perfect individuals. Its
function is analogous to the albumen of an amylaceous seed, or of a tuber, the
substance of which is exhausted as the plant it nourishes grows, and leaves only
a cortical membrane. It is thus that the Agaricus tuberosus is developed from
Sclerotium cornutum, A. racemosus from 8. lacunosum, Clavaria pliacorrhiza from
some other Sclerotium ; it is the same with certain Pezizce (P. tuberosa. Candolleana,
&c.), and with Botrytis cinerea, which grows indifferently on various forms of
Sclerotia (8. durum, compactum, medullosum, , &c.). The mycelium is lemarirable for
its power of retaining vitality long after it has been collected, starting into life as
soon as placed under favourable conditions, reproducing its filaments, and extending
indefinitely and consuming the organic substances it meets with, until exposed
to the influence of light, which enables it to produce its organs of fructification.

The volva is the more or less firm and membranous envelope or pouch, which
contains the young Fungus, and which the latter bursts through as it develops
{Amanita, & c.). The pedicel or stipes is the stem-like portion which supports the
receptacle ; it is often surrounded by a ring {annulus), or a cortina, membranous or

X1TI. FUNGI.

951

filamentous veils, which extend from the stipes to the margin of the pileus, thus
protecting when young the organs of fructification ( Agaricus , Amanita, &c.).

The term pileus is usually given to the dilated portion of a Toadstool, above the
pedicel, which always bears on its lower surface the organs of fructification and
their appendages, which consist of gills or tubes or processes. The gills ( lamellce ) are
radiating or flabellate appendicular and membranous plates {Agaricus). The tubes
form small cylindric or angular pipes ( Boletus , Polyporus, &c.). The processes are
teeth or points ( Hydnum ) . These appendages are clothed with a special fructiferous
layer, the hymenium. The name of receptacle is indifferently applied to the entire
[reproductive system of the] Fungus {Agaricus, &c.), or to the part which bears the
organs of fructification {basidia, thecae, spores, &c.) ; which part may be filamentous
(Moulds), or membranous {Thelephora) , or alveolate {Morchella). The clinode is an
organ analogous to the hymenium, springing from the inner wall of the conceptacle
[a closed sporiferous cavity], or from the surface of the receptacle, and which termi-
nates in simple or branched filaments bearing an isolated spore at their extremities.
It might in strictness be called a hymenium, for it fulfils the functions of that organ.

The spores (seeds or reproductive bodies) are free, or borne on the extremity of
a filament, or inserted on special organs called basidia, surmounted by 2-4 points
or sterigmata, or enclosed in cells {sporangia, thecae, &c.). They are formed of two
membranes ; the outer ( epispore ) is smooth, areolate, or verrucose, &c. ; the inner
(i endospore ) is thin, colourless, apparently structureless, and contains grannies, and
sometimes particles of oil. The spores germinate by emitting 1 or 2 filaments, the
first rudiments of the mycelium. The fertilization of Fungi was, till lately, involved
in complete obscurity ; but the researches of MM. de Bary and Woronin encourage
the hope that it will shortly be as well known as that of other Cryptogams. It is
supposed that Fungi possess, besides the spores, other sporomorphic reproductive
organs, which are : —

Female organs.— Oogonia, globose bodies, at first filled with a granular mass
which divides into several reproductive globules, named oospores. Gonospheria only
differ from oogonia in the condensation of the protoplasm at the centre of the
cell, consequently leaving an empty space between the cell and the protoplasm ;
this entails a slight modification of structure, but little differing from that of the
antheridia. The scolecite is a vermiform body, composed of cells somewhat resem-
bling oogonia, arranged either in little groups or in linear series.

Male organs. — The antheridia are composed of simple cells, springing from
the mycelium under or around the female organs. They are at first filiform, then
they swell at the top, separate from the mycelium by a septum, become filled with
protoplasm, but never with antherozoids, and rest on the female organs to effect
fertilization. The spermatia are simple cells, ovoid, straight or bent, never globose,
and are enclosed in a conceptacle ( spermogonium ), whence they issue, mixed with muci-
lage, as threads and globules, which harden in the air, but which in water are reduced
to cells, without leaving any trace of the parts with which they were connected. These,
which have been regarded as male sexual organs, are intended, according to some
modern botanists, for fertilization. They do not emit germ filaments, as they ought

952

XIII. FUNGI.

were they to be considered as stylospores or reproductive organs. Zygospores are
round or oval cells, terminating a filamentous receptacle, or developed on the
sides of two branchlets from one branch, which approach and unite so as to form a
single body ( zygosporangium ) containing a single spore ( zygospore ). This mode of
fertilization has hitherto only been observed on Syzygites megalocarpus, Ascopliora
rhizopus, and Mucor fusipes.

Secondary reproductive organs. — The conidia are simple cells, globose or
ovoid, naked, pulverulent, isolated, or agglomerated in a compact mass. In the first
case they are joined end to end, or arranged in racemes, or situated at the extremity
of simple or branched filaments ; in the second case, they resemble variously coloured
pulpy or fleshy tubercles, which soften, and are almost entirely dissolved in water.
The stylospores are ovoid, spheroidal or elliptic cells, straight or curved, simple
or chambered, variously coloured, always pedicelled and included in a conceptacle
(pycnide). The zoospores are absolutely identical with those of some Algce (see
p. 976) ; they are furnished with two hairs, by the help of which they move readily ; if
placed on a slightly moistened leaf they germinate by emitting filaments which
penetrate the stomata, or pierce the epidermis, and ramify in the parenchyma ; they
have been observed in the joints of Oystopus and in Peronospora. Whatever view
may be taken of the nature of conidia, stylospores, spermatia, &c., we may arrange
the immense class of Fungi into the following six distinct groups, by the spores
properly so called.

Tribe I. BA 8 TDIOS P0IIE2E.

Spores simple, borne on rounded semi-elliptic or conical cells, named basidia,
which terminate in 2-4 points (sterigmata) , each bearing a spore ; the basidia are

Amanita rubescens. v, volva; s, stipe; a, ring.

Agaricus campestris, in different stages of growth.

XIII. FUNGI.

953

Agaricus campestris.
Portion of gill out
transversely, and showing
one face (mag.).

//, cells ; S.II, hymenium ;
If, basidia; Sp, spores.

Qeastrum tenuipes.

Adult plant : volva divided into a star ;
globular conceptacle.

Agaricus campestris.
Portion of gill cut transversely,
and showing the two lateral faces.
Has, basidia ; Spo, spores ;

Cys, cystide (mag.).

Clavaria Ligula.

Gymnosporangium aurantiacum.
On a branch of Juniper.

Lysurus pentactinus.

Adult plant : volva divided into a star ; receptacle with
five conniving branches.

Gymnosporangium aurantiacum.
Portion of young tissue.

Gymnosporangium aurantiacum.
Basidia, sterigmata,
and spores.

954

XIII. FUNGI.

Podjsoma Juniper i- Sabincc .
Basic! ia, sterigmata, and spores.

Cyalhus sfriatus .

Plant cut vertically, showing
the insertion of the
conceptacles.

Cyathus vernicosus.
Fragment of fructiferous tissue,
showing the basidia and the
spores. (Tulasne.)

Cyathus vernicosus.

One of the con-
ceptacles detached,
and furnished with
its funicle.

Bovisla amnophila.

Cyathus vernicosus.
Conceptacle cut vertically.

often accompanied by other large projecting cells, transparent, acute or obtuse,
always deprived of sterigmata, to which have been given the name of cystides. The
basidia are borne on the gills, folds, veins, and processes of the receptacle, or in the
tubes (in which case these are exterior); sometimes in conceptacles, the cavities of
which they line.

Section I. — Basidia external, placed on the surface of a smooth veined lamellose
porous, &c., receptacle (ectobasidia) .

Amanita.

Agaricus.

Lentinus.

Cantharellus.

Lenzites.

Cyclomyces.

Dsedalea.

Polyporus.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Boletus.

Favolus.

Hexagona.

Craterellus.

Thelephora.

Leptocluete.

Stereum.

Schizophyllum.

Phlebophora.

Phlebia.

Fistulina.

Hydnum.

Hericium.

Gomplius.

Clavaria.

Lachnocladium.

Merisma.

Tremella.

Dacrymyce3.

Exidia.

Phallus.

Dictyophora.

Sophronia.

Clathrus.

Ileodictyon.

I/aternea.

Gymnosp nvangium.

Podisoma. Lysurus.

Asercii. Calathiscus.

Section II. — Basidia internal, enclosed in a dehiscent or indehiscent concep-
tacle, usually presenting cavities lined by basidia ( endobasidia ).

XIII. FUNGI.

9 55

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Pod axon.

Myriostoma.

Scleroderma.

Crucibuliun.

Cauloglossum.

Plecostoma.

Sclerangium.

Trichia.

Secotium.

Trichoderma.

Arcyria.

Carpobolus.

Cycloderma.

Broomeia.

Pilacre.

Atractobolus.

Polyplocium.

Gyrophragmium.

Lycoperdon.

Retie ularia.

Licea.

Perichsena.

Thelebolus.

Ilyperhiza.

Mycenastrum.

Lignidium .

Tipularia.

Gautiera.

Stemonitis.

Phellorina.

Diphtherium.

Hymenangium.

Battarrea.

Bcvista.

Spumaria.

Physarum.

Polygaster.

Endogone.

Octaviana.

Melanogaster.

Tylostoma.

Lycogala.

Didyuiium.

Diderma.

Myriococcum.

Polyangium.

Ilymenogaster.

Sehizostoma.

Polysaccum.

Cenangium.

Hysterangium.

Geaster.

Triptotrichia.

Cyathus.

Hydnangium.

The Basidiosporece, especially those of the first section, comprise the Fungi commonly so called. The
principal genus, Agaricus , contains a large number of species, very difficult to distinguish, notwithstanding
the divisions and subdivisions established by mycologists. Most of them are inodorous and insipid ; but others
are odoriferous, and others aciid and even burning. One entire group of Agarics contains a peculiar
milky juice, white, yellow, or reddish, insipid or caustic. The Mushroom, a variety of A. campestris,
abounds in meadows, especially where horses feed ; it is the only species which is cultivated, and which
is a rather important object of commerce. It may be obtained at all seasons by cultivating it in beds in
cellars or underground caves. A. neapolitanus was formerly cultivated by the nuns of a convent near
Naples, who raised it on a bed of coffee-grounds. The Poplar Agaric (A. JEgerita ), and that of the
Hazel-nut (A. Avellanus ), may also be obtained from slabs of poplar or hazel covered with cinders, and
this again with a light layer of earth which is occasionally watered. The genus Amanita , separated from
Agancus , yields the delicious Orange Agaric (A. Ccesarea), so much sought by gastronomes, together with
some very poisonous species, such as A. bulbosa , pludloides, muscaria, &c., which contain a narcotic acrid
principle that acts like Indian Hemp or hashish. Hitherto no antidote to this poison has been found.
Salt, in which Fungi are preserved in Russia, is far from being such : witness the death of the wife of the
Czar Alexis I. from eating Mushrooms preserved in salt during Lent. Cantharellus cibarius, which is
distinguished from all other Mushrooms by its form and colour, is found abundantly from June till
October in oak and chesnut woods, and yields an excellent food to the country people. Boletus edulis
is eaten fresh or dried ; cut in slices or dried in the sun or by a stove, it is stored and sold, as might be
B. castaneus were it sufficiently plentiful. Amadou, or German tinder, is prepared from Polypoms
igniarius and fomentarius ; it was used in the last century as a hannostatic. Its ashes, as well as those
of some other Polgpori, are used by the Ostiaks and Kamtschatkans as snuff, probably to keep up an irri-
tation of the mucous membrane, and thus to preserve the nose from being frost-bitten. P. officinalis,
improperly termed White Agaric, is a violent purgative, now fallen into disuse. The Thelephorce are
all useless; they are membranous coriaceous Fungi, marked on their upper surface with various, sometimes
bright-coloured zones; the most remarkable species is the T.primceps of Java, which is the largest known
Fungus, attaining often one foot to one and a half. The genera Hydnum ( repandum , &c.) and Clavaria fur-
nish edible species; the latter form small bushy tufts, white, yellow, orange, rose, or blue ; but those of
the latter colour are suspicious, and C. ainethystea is possibly dangerous, since it brings on violent colic.

Tremella violacea, which gives a bluish colour, as well as Jew's Ears (Exidia Auricula- Judre),
formerly used for dropsy, are quite given up. The latter is eaten by the inhabitants of the Ukraine.

The group of Endobasidial Fungi comprises both small and almost gigantic Fungi ( Lycoperdun
gigimteuni). To this group belong the Puff-balls, which alter remarkably in appearance : the young
or adult are white and firm ; then they turn brown, and the interior softens till it appears decayed,
after which it dries up and is converted into dust, which escapes by an apical opening, leaving behind
filaments, and at the base some spongy cells. This spongy substance, saturated with a solution of nitre,

956

XIII. FUNGI.

formerly served as amadou and was used as a haemostatic ; it was also burnt in hives to stifle bees.
The Scleroderma outwardly resemble Lycoperdcms, and their interior recalls the colour and texture of
Truffles; but their sulphurous alliaceous smell prevents their being used as food, pigs even rejecting them.

Geastrum hyyrometricum, a hypogeal globose plant, presents a curious phenomenon : when mature,
and still underground, if the season be dry, the outer envelope, which is hard, tough, and hygrometric,
divides into strips from the crown to the base ; these strips spread horizontally, raising the plant above
its former position in the ground ; on rain or damp weather supervening, the strips return to their former
position; on the return of the drought, this process is repeated, until the Fungus reaches the surface,
becomes epigeal, and spreads out there ; then the membrane of the conceptacle opens to emit the spores
in the form of dust.

Pudisoma Juniperi- Sabina also belongs to the group of Basidiusporea. This plant is confounded with
Gymnosporangium aurantiacum, and to it is attributed the production of Ttceslclia cancellata, a disease
which first appears in the form of orange patches sprinkled with little black spots, on the leaves of the
Pear-tree. The experiments which we have carried on to verify this transformation of genus and species
not having confirmed it, we wait for fresh proofs before admitting a theory of metamorphoses and trans-
formations which tend to upset all the ideas we have acquired in mycology, by transferring to the
Vegetable Kingdom the series of phenomena which zoologists call ‘alternation of generations,’ or
‘ digenesis.’ It is now admitted that the loose comparison drawn by the anatomists of the seventeenth
century between the animal egg and its appendages, and the vegetable egg, long retarded our knowledge
of the fertilization of Pliaenogamic plants : let us then beware of bequeathing a similar stumbling-block
to our successors by introducing into science theories regarding the specific identity of productions
so dissimilar in appearance, and of which their author even confesses that we can scarcely hope to obtain
a direct proof.

Tribe II. THECASPORE2E.

Spores usually contained by eights in cells ( thecae , sporangia), covering wholly
or partially the surface of a receptacle, or the interior of a conceptacle. Theca?
accompanied or not by paraphyses, and opening at the top by an inconspicuous
operculum, for the emission of simple or chambered spores.

Section I. — Theca? elongated, covering the surface of a receptacle {Ectotliecce) .

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Geoglossum.

Helvetia.

Stictis.

Glonium.

Spathularia.

Agyrium.

Cryptodiscus.

Scliizotkecium.

Mitrula.

Peziza.

Pyronema.

Godronia.

Rkytisma.

Ascobolus.

Cryptomyces.

Mellitiosporium.

Excipula.

Morcliella.

Bulgaria.

Eromitra.

Cyttaria.

Cenangium.

Hysterium.

Cliostomum.

Verpa.

Ilelotium.

Tympanis.

Stegilla.

Actidium.

Gyrocephalus.

Iihizina.

Lophium.

Phacidium.

Section II.—

-Thecae rounded, ovoid, clavate or

cylindric, enclosed in a concep-

! ( Endothecce ).

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Sphteria.

Asterina.

Ilydnobolites.

T uber.

Ilypoxylon.

Elaphomyces.

Hydnotria.

Picoa.

Onygena.

Cordyceps.

Hyduocystis.

Genabea.

Chasromyces.

Thamnomyces.

Genea.

Stephensia.

Terfezia.j

Erysiphe.

Pothidea.

Balsamia.

Pachypkloeus.

Delastria.

XIII. FUNGI

957

Truffle.

Fragment showing the
sporangia. (Tulasne.)

Truffle.

Sporangium (theca) with
two spores.

Ascolohis. Theca
opening at the top
and accompanied by
a paraphysis.
OVoronin.)

Sph<eria ophioglossoides.

Ascobolus pulcherrimus.
Isolated thecae containing
eight spores.

Morel.

(Morcheila esculenla.)

The Ectothecnl Tliecasporca approach Lichens in the organization of their opercnlate reproductive organs
(theca), associated with paraphyses. Mitrula palvdosa isasmall orange F ungus, of which the habitat is curious
and exceptional ; it grows at the bottom of watery swamps, fixed to leaves aud small twigs. The common
Morel (Morcheila esculmta)\w\y be looked on as the harbinger of spring, appearing [in France] with tolerable
regularity in April, if this month is rainy. It is eaten fresh or dried, as are all its congeners. It is the
same with Helvetia!, though one species of this genus has been noted by Krombhotz as suspicious ; it is
II. suspecta, which he refers to a plant discovered at Fontainebleau by Paulet, and described under the

958

XIIT. FUNGI.

name of M. Pleojjos. Oyttaria Gunnii, Berteroi and Ilooheri grow on the small branches of several species
of evergreen Beeches ( Fagus Cunninghamii, See.) in the southern hemisphere, where they are found in
immense quantities in the form of little fleshy cartilaginous masses pierced with holes ; they serve as food to
the natives during part of the year. The Pezizee are sometimes most brilliantly coloured : they form a
large genus, the species of which are difficult to define : some are edible, as P. coeldeatci, &c. It was the
beauty of the scarlet and orange Pizizce which attracted two illustrious mycologists, I’ersoon and
Battarra, to the study of Fungi ; of whom Persoon was the first to methodize the order. Amongst
the most curious genera of ecto thecal Thecasporea are Phacidium, Hysterium and Stegilla , the recep-
tacles of which open either transversely or by a longitudinal slit, or by strips resembling those of a
G east rum.

The Endothecal Thecasporece differ much in appearance : from the epiphyllous Erysiphe, formed of
cobwebby white filaments mixed with small blackish globose conceptacles, surrounded by extremely
elegant organs, to the Truffies properly so called, every transition and every degree of complication of
structure is found. The genus Sphceria , in spite of its dismemberment, is the most numerous in species
and the most singular of the group, being represented throughout the world and on all plants. The spores
of several species germinate within the body of certain caterpillars, whence they emerge, still growing.
We know the history of S. militaris, which has been cited as an example of the transformation of an
animal into a vegetable; S. Robcrtsii, of New Zealand, and S. sinensis have a similar origin; the latter
species is in much repute in China, where it is sold in small bundles as a marvellous mediciqe. Under the
name of Truffle ( Tuber cibariurti) three species are confounded ; they are black and rugged externally, and
composed of a mass of tissue, the interior of which is black, and traversed by white veins. The thecae,
which contain 4-8 spores, give its black colour to thisFungus. YoungTruffles are white, because they are
composed of a homogeneous tissue ; they become black with age, owing to the presence of the reproduc-
tive bodies, at which period they have acquired their full taste and smell. The great profits which
would result from the cultivation of the edible Truffles have often stimulated efforts to grow them ; but
every such attempt has failed. If under some circumstances these valuable Fungi have appeared in
consequence of sowing acorns, it was soon observed that their appearance was very ephemeral, and that
the culture yielded irregular profits. The Black Truffle is not the only edible species of the genus. T.
magnatum, griseum, album, See., are much sought in Hungary, Italy and Algeria, where T. album is
known under the name of Terfez. The Onygence, which partake of the characters of Tuber and SpLaria,
grow on all epidermal animal substances, such as the hoofs of horses, the horns of oxen, feathers, hairs,
and even old cloth rags. The species of Erysiphe are most curious in point of organization; they are called
Mildews [pollard, Fr.], in allusion to the leaves on which they are found looking as if powdered with
flour. Erysiphes are in general innocuous ; but when they completely overrun certain plants, they arrest
the vegetation or the flowering, as may be seen in Hop plants, which they damage considerably. The leaves
of our large Cucurbitaccce are sometimes whitened by an Erysiphe , which, however, does not seem to
hurt the plant much.

Tribe III. CLINOSPORE^J.

Spores springing from a clinodinm covering wholly or partially the surface of
the receptacle, or enclosed in a conceptacle.

Section I. — Receptacle fleshy, sessile or pedicelled, convex or concave, covered
by the clinodinm ( Ectoclinal Clinosporece) .

Tubercularia.

^Egerita.

Fusarium.

Selenosporium.

Sphacelia.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Stilbum.

Grapliium.

Dinemasporium.

Asterosporium.

Melanconium.

Stilbospora.

Dictyosporium.

Myrothecium.

Uredo.

Uromyces.

Polycystis.

Ustilago.

Thecaphora.

Puccinia.

Phragmidium.

Triphragmium.

Coryneum.

XIII. FUNGI.

959

Penicillium glaucum.

Aseophora Jfucedo.

Group of sporangia in different
stages of growth.

Phragmidium mucronatum.
Sporangium in the middle of
the cystides of Uredo Rosce.

Macrosporium gramineum.
a, youug spores ; b, sporangium.

Ustilago urceolorum.
Smut of Carex. Fruit
shrunk and torn by the
action of the Ustilago.

Ustilago urceolorum.
Fruit of Carex cut verti-
cally, showing the abor.
tive ovule and the Smut
which surrounds it.

Roeslella cancellata.

Lower surface of a fragment of the
leaf of a Pear.

Uredo Rubigo-vera.
Rust of Wheat.
Spores.

Roestelia cancellata.

One of the
receptacles (mag.).

Uredo Rosce.

Rust of Rose. Group of very
young spores with the cystides.

Ascophora Mucedo.
Withered vesicle.

Uredo Rosce.
Very young
spores.

Uredo Vilmorinea. Large Rust.
Spores of different ages.

angular. abortive flower.

960

XIII. FUNGI.

Section II. — Conceptacle membranous, more or less thick, fleshy, coriaceous or

horny, sessile or pedicelled, opening variously and enclosing the elinodium (Endoclinal

Clinosjporecc) .
CEcidium.

Parmu.aria.

PRINCIPAL 'GENERA.
Prosthemium

Ilendersonia.

Microthecium.

Rcestelia.

Asteroma.

Sphreronema.

Angiospoma.

Peridermium.

Pestalozzia.

Hercospora.

Polyclue ton.

Raven alia.

Endophyllum.

Discosia.

Septaria.

Phylacia.

Actinothyrium.

Dilophospora.

Phoma.

Piptostomum.

Leptothyrium.

Neottiospora.

Melasmia.

Scopinula.

The .Tubercularia are extremely common Fungi; they affect the hark of branches, and are
remarkable for their intense red colour. Several species of Spharia live parasitically upon them, and this
parasitism is so frequent, that it has led some botanists to look upon them as a peculiar ( conidial ) con-
dition of the Sphceria on which they grow ; that is to say, a supplementary mode by which these Sphceria
are reproduced; but when we find the same Tubercularia giving birth simultaneously to two perfectly
distinct Sphceria (S. parasitans and S. cinnabarina), and the common Tubercularia of the Gooseberry
sometimes supporting S. cinnabarina and appendiculata (which is certainly not a variety), — Fusarium auran-
tiacum bearing at the same time S. pulicaris and olernm, and F. tremellosum producing at the same time
Peziza Tulasnorum and Sphceria coccinea — it may be doubted whether the theory of this conidial state
rests on a firm base. To support it, it has been found necessary to unite different species of Fusarium
and Selenosporium in one, as has been done with Tubercularia. Sphacelia vegetum vegetates between the
pericarp and the ovule of Graminece and Cyperacece ; during development it rends the pericarp and sup-
presses it, and affects the growth of the ovule, and is then termed ergot ; this ergot somewhat resembles
the seed in shape, but has no envelopes ; it has a foetid smell, and a very deep violet or black fissured
surface ; if sown it does not germinate, but if one of its ends be placed in (lie earth, and it be covered by
a bell-glass, it produces two elegant Spharia (S. purpurea and micrtcephala ). The same ergot has been
seen to bear both these at the same time. The Slillce have the same structure as Tubercularia, only their
pedicel is longer; they are also regarded as the conidial state of srme Sphceria. The spores of Asfero-
sporium, placed between two plates of glass, resemble a star, and still more what was formerly called
a Crow-foot. The spores of Dictyosporium are oval, compressed, and latticed like the leaves of Ouvir-
andra.

Most of the diseases of our cereals must be attributed to the group of Clinosporea, whose spores
pierce the tissues of their leaves and roots. The Fust of Wheat, which comprises two badly-described
species ( Ureclo linearis and U. Rubigo-vera), appears as a yellow or orange dust on the leaves and straw
of Graminece ; it is composed of spherical or slightly ovoid globules. The Greater liust ( U. Vilmorinea ) is
easily distinguished by its large elliptic spores, covered with very small, usually shortly pedicelled spiculae,
and by its dark orange colour ; it appears principally on the haulm ; when very prevalent, the farmers say
that the Wheat is turning red. It has been believed, on their authority, that this Rust is the first state of
Mildew ( Puccinia Graminis) ; but to prove the contrary, it is only necessary to place a mark on the stalks
under observation. The Rust of the Glumes ( XJ. glumarum) is developed on the floral envelopes, and
often on the seed itself. It does not really exist, for we find on the same glumes and bolls the three
species in question, and with them the Puccinia Graminis. Bunt ( Ustilago Caries) is very common, and
attacks Wheat, occupying the interior of the pericarp, and leaving no trace of the ovule ; the diseased
seed nearly retains its shape, but when pressed emits an unctuous soft pulp or black dust, which
smells like decaying fish. Smut ( Ustilago segeivm) is a Fungus which usurps the place of the ovule of
cereals, or renders them abortive, attacking the pericarp, floral envelopes, and even the spikelets, and
reducing them to a black powder which is wafted to a distance by the wind. It is observed in Wheat,
Barley, Oats, Millet, and Sorghum, but very rarely in Rye. The Maize Smut (U. Maydis ) is remarkable
from its attacking all parts of the plant above ground, forming larger or smaller irregular tubercles, which
finally break and emit a black sanious matter that stains all parts of the plant. If the organs of fructi-
fication are attacked, no fruit is to be expected. Puccinia are brown or blackish parasitic Fungi, the

XIII. FUNGI.

961

sporangia of which present two superimposed cells; they are developed on an infinity of Phsenogams,
principally on the lower surface of their leaves. Phragmidia much resemble Puccinia ; but their
sporangia are many-celled ; they are parasites on the Uredines which inhabit the leaves of several Rosacea.
Here again the frequent occurrence of this parasitism has led to the belief that TJredo is only a form of
Phragmidium.

Actinothyrium, Asteroma, Pestalozzia, and the neighbouring genera have led to various statements of
the same nature; some botanists have described them as Sphcerice, and have left to their successors the
task of characterizing and classing them methodically, which is extremely difficult. MM. Tulasne have
singularly simplified the question by considering them as conidia or stylospores of various species. If
this theory be admitted, it will in future be necessary to ascertain for every species of Sphceria whether it
is hermaphrodite, monoecious or dioecious, and to describe its spermatia, conidia, stylospores, &c. To add
to the difficulty, great enough of itself, considering that these plants are microscopic, we must'add others, con-
sequent on the various forms being only met with either at great distances apart or mingled with other
organs of the same nature which belong to distinct species. How, it may be asked, are these organs or
forms to be referred to the species they really belong to? and are we not in constant fear of referring them
incorrectly? And it is all the easier to fall into error, when it is remembered that a spermatium, a
conidium, or a stylospore has no character indicating that it belongs to one species rather than to another.
The new theory may be attractive, but when different isolated forms are met with, they ought to be
described, and their descriptions placed among those of autonomous species with a certainty which is based
on incontestable characters, and not, as has been done, on the authority of others. Lastly, we must admit
that the mode of fertilization described by MM. de Bary and Woronin as occurring in Peziza confluens,
Melaloma, and Ascobolus fufuraceus, does not modify our ideas with regard to conidia and stylospores; it
still leaves much to be desired with regard to spermatia. For ourselves, all the ectoclinal or endoclinal
Fungi, although very simple in their composition, will always be regarded as complete Fungi, and as
worthy of attention as those whose organization is more complicated.

The JEcidia, which grow on the lower surface of the leaves of some Euphorlice, alter the appearance
of the latter so much, that individuals of E. Cyparisdcis attacked by these Fungi have been described by
old botanists as a different species. The JEcidium of the Berberis vulgaris is accused by farmers of pro-
ducing Rust and even Puccinia on Graminece, which nevertheless does not prevent their frequently using
this shrub to enclose their fields.1 Rcestelia cancellata grows on the Pear and allied genera, always
avoiding the Apple ; it is first perceived towards June, in the shape of orange-red patches sprinkled in the
centre with black spots, on the upper surface of the leaves ; on the corresponding part of the lower surface
the Rcestelia appears as a small cone which opens laterally by several longitudinal slits. This Fungus pos-
sesses spores and spermatia, and is therefore capable of reproduction ; nevertheless it has been regarded as a
form of Gymnosporangiurn, a Tremella-like plant which grows upon Junipers ( Juniperus Sabina, Oxycedrus,
&c.). It has been further stated that if a spray of Savine laden with Gymnosporangiurn be placed near a
Pear-tree, Rcestelia will appear upon the leaves of the latter ; but as the experiment does not always
succeed, one of the promulgators of this opinion was told that ‘ a lucky hand was necessary,’

Tribe IY. CYSTOSPOREJE.

Receptacles flocculent, continuous or chambered, simple or branched, terminated
by a vesicular sporangium containing the spores.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Didymocrater. Mucor. Pilobolus. Diamphora. Hydrophora.

Syzygites. Ascophora. Melidium. Rhizopus. Azygites.

1 The history of this matter is curious and instruc-
tive. The so-called Rusts of the Barberry and Wheat
were popularly supposed to be identical, and to be
communicated from the Barberry to the Wheat. The
microscope, however, showed them to be essentially
distinct, and that one was an JEcidium (JE. berberidis),

the other a Puccinia ( P . graminis ). Recent observa-
tions, however, on the development of Puccinia and
JEcidium have been regarded as proving them to be
states of one dimorphic genus, and as thus establishing
the popular new as the true one.— Ed.

962

XIII. FUNGI.

Ascophora Muoedo develops principally upon neglected vegetable substances, bread, sweetmeats, &c. ;
its spores germinate in ten to twelve hours. Mucor caninus forms tufts on dog’s excrement ; its sporangium
tears irregularly. Mucor nitens, better known under the name of Phij corny ccs, vegetates on fat, and bodies
steeped in oil, as linen, wood, and earth. It is the giant of the Mucedineas ; its filaments attain
four inches in height ; they are as lustrous as silk, preserve well, and do not stick to paper. Agardh
first described it under the name of Uiva nitens. Syzyyites meyalocarpus , which grows only on Fungi, is
remarkable for its mode of fertilization, which is analogous to that which takes place in the conjugate
Alyas. The same phenomenon is observable in Ascophora rhizopus. Philobus is a small Fungus which
grows, especially in autumn, on the excrement of nearly all animals; its life is very brief; it grows
during the night, and disappears in the middle of the day. It resembles a small pedicelled urn
covered with an operculum ; the sporangium is sunk in the cavity of the receptacle, whence it emerges
by throwing off the operculum to a distance, and as it usually ruptures, its vestiges only are found, which
has led to the belief that the operculum was the sporangium itself, and that it contained the spores.
These spores move and swim, so to speak, in the sporangium before their emission, a phenomenon which
is perhaps unique, and which ought to be followed throughout all its stages.

Tribe V. TBICHOSPOBE^J.

Receptacles filamentous, simple or branched, fistular, continuous or chambered.
Spores very various in form, simple or compound, clustered at the extremity of the
branches, or around the receptacle.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Ceratium.

Botrytis.

Psilonia.

Mycogone.

Helminthosporium.

Menispora.

Sporocybe.

Verticillium.

Desmotrichum.

Acrothamium.

Polyactis.
Gonato trichum.
Asterophora.
Helicoma.
Rhopalomyces.

Periconia.

Peronospora.

Haplaria.

Sepedonium.

Arthrinium.
Pachnocybe.
Helicotrichum.
Gony trichum.

This tribe is certainly one of the most curious to study ; the numerous genera which compose it
grow on decomposing vegetable matter, and even in the tissue of living leaves ; hitherto they have not
been found to have any useful quality, and unfortunately two species are notorious for the mischief they
have caused to agriculture and industry. Ceratium hydnoides, of which the structure is extremely delicate,
in damp weather sometimes covers old rotten trunks with its white tufts.

Sepedonium myoophilum is remarkable for converting the whole substance of Boleti into a brilliant
golden yellow dust. Botrytis Bassiana is the cause of the Muscardine, a disease which for the last twenty
years has devastated the silkworm nurseries; it is developed on several caterpillars, but especially on the
silkworm. Its mycelium attacks the interior of the living caterpillar, which it finally kills; twenty-four
hours after its death the Fungus appears like a little forest on the surface of the worm, which looks as
though covered with flour or plaster. All means devised against the ravages of the Muscardine have
proved fruitless ; and just as it was disappearing, it was replaced by the spot or pebrine, a still more fatal
disease, which some naturalists consider to be of vegetable origin. Peronospora infestans has since 1845
shown itself in all countries where Potatos are cultivated, and produces the rot. The disease first shows
itself on the leaves, which curl, turn black, and dry up. The spores of the Fungus which occupies the
lower surface of the leaves, become detached, are washed into the earth by rain, and reach the tubers,
on which they begin to grow, forming superficial patches which each day increase in diameter and
depth, till the tuber finally decays.1 As in the case of the Muscardine, the remedies prescribed for this
disease have proved absolutely useless.

1 This is not always the case, as the disease fre- stroy the haulm. The disease is propagated still more

quently commences within the tuber ; the spores which rapidly by zoospores, which are occasionally produced

fall on the stem also germinate there, and quickly de- within the spores, as first observed by De Bary. — Ed.

XIII. FUNGI.

963

Tribe VI. ARTHROSPORE 2E.

Receptacle filamentous, fistular, simple or branched, or almost obsolete,
continuous or chambered. Spores naked, terminal, jointed end to end, continuous
or chambered, separating more or less easily.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Antennaria. Aspergillus. Torula. Fumago. Penicillium.

Tetracotium. Phragmotrichum. Coremium. Hormiscium. Dematium.

Isaria. Monilia. Oidium.

Of the genus Antennaria , which we place at the head of the Arthrosporeee , the fructification is scarcely
known. It is parasitic on [Ferns and] woody vegetables ; the branches and branchlets which compose it are
very numerous and formed of joints united end to end, very unequal and cohering strongly. All the species
are black, and spread over leaves, branches, and even trunks. They absolutely suffocate the plants which
they attack, by obstructing respiration, as is seen in Pines, Cisti, arborescent Heaths, Olives, &c. Fumago
appears on herbaceous and woody plants, and on the inorganic objects which they overshadow. It is this
which, mixed with dust, begrimes the statues in public walks with a sort of coat which resembles a layer
of soot. Its filaments are very fine and branched, formed of unequal joints, without fructification, and can
be carried off by the wind or by rubbing. In this state it constitutes the Fumago vagans, which comprises
several species of Fungi, as Cladosporium Fumago, and various species of Polychceton and Triposporium.
Polychceton belongs to the tribe of the Endothecal Thecasporea: that of the Lemon-tree (P. Citri) commits
great ravages on the Aurantiaceee cultivated in Italy, Spain, Portugal, the Azores, &c. Fumago is not
parasitic like Antennaria ; it vegetates on the honey-like excretions of the Aphis, the excreta of Cochineal
and other insects. It is, therefore, upon these that we must make war to preserve our trees from the
black which soils their leaves. Penicillium glaucum is the most common Mould ; it is found on all
animal or vegetable substances when they begin to decay, only needing moisture to induce its development.
Coremium glaucum appears principally upon fruit which is spoiling, and on that which has been
preserved. It differs from Penicillium in its yellow pedicel, formed by the union of several. Isaria grows
on decomposing wood, and principally on dead insects, entomological collections not being always free
from it. MM. Tulasne consider it as the conidial state of several Sphcerice. Oidium Tuckeri (the Vine
disease) appeared in 1847 in English vineries, but it is doubtless the same as that recorded in the sixteenth
century by M. Mizauld, and it has long been observed in America in its perfect state of an Erysiphe.
The mischief which it has caused in Europe is incalculable. Amongst the various means which have
been suggested for destroying it, we need only mention sulphur. Hot and damp seasons are particularly
favourable to it. The Yeast of beer ( Torula cerevisice) is a production of which the nature is still far from
being determined. It is certain that it is the cause and effect of fermentation, and that the globules
composing it are jointed end to end, and are mostly free or separate, and that their multiplication is due
to cell-division. Mr. Berkeley thinks that it is a modification of Penicillium glaucum, due to the medium
in which it is developed, since this Fungus is found to spring from these globules when they are exposed
to the air. According to M. E. Hallier, the Yeast of beer would be the conidial state of Leptothrix , which
arrives at the perfect state in the beer after fermentation. All this requires fresh researches.

Fungi have nearly the same geographical distribution as Lichens ; they are met with in the tropics,
and in the coldest regions of both hemispheres at the top of the highest mountains beyond Phanio-
gamic vegetation. M. Martins gathered on the top of the Faulhorn, at the height of 9,000 feet,
two Lycoperdons, a Peziza, and several Agarics. In Java they occupy a zone comprised between 5,000
and 8,500 feet, an elevation about equal, as Jungliuhn has remarked, to that we have indicated on
the Alps.1 Their northern limit appears to be Melville Island, 74° 47' north latitude. Lanosa nivalis
spreads its mucous filaments over the surface of the snow, and several of our European species have been
found in the southern hemisphere, beyond 50° south latitude, in Auckland and Campbell Islands. Our
Common Agaric, the Amadou Boletus, and Ascophora Mucedo, exist in all countries of the world.
Certain genera, poor in species, have widely dispersed representatives : thus, Montagnites Pallasii, from

1 Several species occur up to 18,000 feet in the Himalaya. — Ed.

3 q 2

964

XIII. FUNGI.

the shores of the Irtisch, in 61° north latitude, scarcely differs from M. Candollei, which inhabits the
dunes near Montpellier ; Mitremyces lutescens, of Carolina, is represented in Tasmania by M. f uicus ;
Cyclomyces fuscas, from the Isle of France, has its analogue in the United States in O. Greenii ; finally,
the genus Secotium , which had previously only been found at the Cape and in New Zealand, has been
observed in Algeria, tbe Ukraine, and even in France. These examples might be indefinitely multiplied.

Fungi are sometimes met with under very singular conditions : thus, the common Schizophyllum has
been found growing on the remains of a whale’s jaw abandoned on the sea-shore ; RtSaumur saw in Poitou
five or six specimens of Clathrus cancellatus, which had grown between the stones of a wall; Tode found
Pyrenium metallorum in the barrel of a pistol ; Polyporus terrestris, Agaricus epigceus, and Thamnomyces
Chcimissonii have been gathered upon rocks ; and we have ourselves found at Montmorency Lycogala
parietinum on a large millstone which had been taken out of the earth not more than a week.

Certain Fungi, like Mosses of the genus Splachnum , have for their constant habitat the excrement of
herbivorous animals ; most of the Ascoboli vegetate upon cow-dung ; Mucor murinus, caninus, &c., on the
dung of rats, dogs, &c. ; the names of Ilormospora stercoris and Sordaria coprophila indicate the places
usually affected by Pilobolus.

A very few Fungi live in water : we have mentioned Mitnda paludosa. In other groups, as fresh-
water species may be quoted Peziza rivularis and Clavus,' Helotium Sphagnorum, &c. Sphceria Posidonice
and Corallinarum live parasitically at the bottom of the sea on the leaves of Zosteraccce and on the
calcareous fronds of Corallina officinalis.

The growth of certain Fungi is proverbially rapid. This may be readily conceived when it is
considered that they are developed from an invisible underground mycelium, and that they only await
favourable conditions for appearing and expanding. The Mucedinecc, or Moulds, appear in a few hours,
and disappear as rapidly. When the organs of fructification are enclosed in a volva, they seem rather to
dilate than to grow by the production of fresh tissue ; the pedicel lengthens and swells, just as certain
bodies increase in volume by imbibing water. The growth of some suberose Boleti is very slow, and some-
times occupies several years. Certain Fungi are only known to us by their sclerotioid mycelium, which
attains a considerable size, and serves as food to the inhabitants of New Zealand and China. These white
masses, covered with a brown or blackish bark, which are often as large as the head, have been described
under the names of Mylitta , Pachyma, &c. One of them, P. pinetorum , is found in China on Pine-roots.
Bromicolla alctdica, which so much resembles Sc/erotium muscorum , is used as food by the inhabitants of
the Aleutian Isles.

The smell of Fungi is not generally strong, and might be termed, fungous when it is mild and pleasant,
like that of the Mousseron ( Agaricus albellus), & c. The smell of the Truffle is somewhat peculiar, being
observed elsewhere only in a genus of Madrepores ( Astroita ), which is hence called Truffle-stone. Others
have the smell of a goat, of old cheese, &c. In Phallus and Clathrus the cadaverous odour is so strong
that these Fungi are smelt at a great distance, and they are eaten by insects as if they were really dead
bodies ; but here the odour is localized, and confined to decomposed fructiferous parts. Certain species
have a sweet smell when fresh ; as Polyporus suaveolens , sought by the Lapps ; Uredo suaveolcns, See.
Others, on the contrary, like Agaricus camphoratus, Hydnum graveolens, See., are only scented when
dry. The Moulds have a peculiar and very characteristic smell.

The taste of Fungi is usually mild, and not very pleasant. Some are so extremely acrid that it would
be dangerous to retain much of them in the mouth ; however, this acridity disappears when they are
properly cooked. Many species, as Truffles, Morels, and certain Agarics, are edible and much sought
after. Many others, which strongly resemble the preceding, and which nearly all belong to the genera
Agaricus and Amanita, are poisonous. IIow can the edible be distinguished from the poisonous ? The
answer is very difficult, especially if we compare the contradictory statements which declare the same
species to be innocuous and hurtful. The usual advice is to reject those. Fungi of which the smell and
taste are disagreeable, and the flesh soft and watery; those which grow in shady and damp places, which
quickly spoil, rapidly change colour when their tissues are torn ; those which tinge silver brown, or
which blacken onions. But these various indications are not certain : the surest way is to analyze the
botanical character of the Fungus, or to be guided by the popular traditions of the country. In all cases,
suspicious Fungi should be boiled after being cut up, and the water in which they have been cooked
should be thrown away. It is still better to slice and macerate them in vinegar and water, which should
be thrown away, for it is now averred that vinegar neutralizes the poisonous principle of Fungi; but
after this preparation they are never pleasant tasted.

XIV. ALGAE.

965

Their colour is most variable, and often depends on the age and degree of moisture of the species.
In general it is not brilliant : if we find yellow, red, blue, violet, white, and black Fungi, the tints are
usually subdued, and the green one ( Peziza cBruginosa) cannot be compared as to tint with the green of
chlorophyll. The peculiar tissues of Fungi present the same variety of shades; although white is the
chief colour of Agarics, and russet that of Boleti, yet some change quickly to indigo the moment they
are broken and their tissue exposed to the air. Certain Fungi are phosphorescent: several exotic Agarics,
and those of the Olive (A. olearius ), of the south of Europe, present this singular phenomenon.

If plunged in water, and exposed to the action of light, Fungi give off hydi'ogen, azote, and carbonic
acid ; nevertheless, according to some experimentalists, Tremellce behave differently, and give off oxygen
when they are placed in the same conditions as Phsenogams provided with green matter.

A Fungus, if broken or cut in one of its parts, continues to live ; but the wound does not heal, and
the exposed surfaces wither or dry.

Properly speaking, only one species of Fungus is cultivated; but A. JEgerita is sometimes produced
by burying round slabs of Poplar, and A. albellus by moving earth from one place to another. The
young Truffle-oaks do not give rise to Truffles; but it often happens that the presence of young plants in
suitable soil tends to the production of these valuable tubers.

The chemical composition of Fungi is somewhat complicated : they contain, in addition to water,
which sometimes forms nine-tenths of their substance, cellulose, associated with other peculiar elements,
which together constitute what chemists have termed fungine ; general principles, as agaricine, viscosine ,
mycetide , a certain quantity of albumine, as well as an azotized fatty matter ; some colouring, resinous or
hydrogenized principles ; fixed or volatile oils ; an amyloid substance, turning blue with iodine ; ferment-
able sugar • mannite ; glucose, more abundant in old Fungi than in young ones (probably the result of
the transformation of other hydro-carbons) ; propylamine is also extracted from them, which gives the
smell of rotten fish to Bunt and the Ergot of Rye ; finally, amanitine, a principle of which the poisonous
action is only too certain, but the atomic composition of which is not yet known. Besides these substances,
Fungi contain phosphates, malates, oxalates, and citrates of lime, magnesia, and alumina, and even free
oxalic acid and chloride of potassium. The spores of Fungi are so minute, says Fries, that a single
Reticularia possesses millions; so subtle as to be individually imperceptible, so light that they are carried
by the atmospheric vapours, and so numerous that it is difficult to imagine a space too small to contain
them, as is shown by the learned and ingenious experiments of M. Pasteur, and the difficulty of guarding
against the introduction of Penicillium glaucum in a multitude of experiments upon the spontaneous gene-
ration of Fungi. Fermentation and the mysterious part which it plays in the decomposition of organic
matter is closely connected with the existence of the plants belonging to the genera Cryptococcus, Hor-
miscium, &c., which consist of free oblong or ovoid microscopic cells.

Fungi are of scarcely any use in the arts, with the exception of amadou and some colouring principles,
among which we shall only quote that of Duthidea tinctoria, which lives on the leaves of a Bacchans of
New Granada, and yields a very solid green dye. In medicine none are now used but the Ergot of Rye
or Wheat, to arrest certain hsemorrhages, and to assist in childbirth. The Ergot of Paspalum ciliare, which
has no resemblance in form or colour to that of Rye, is similarly used in North America. Dr. Roulin saw,
in New Granada, mules, deer and parrots seriously injured, and even die after eating ergoted Maize, the
taste of which was disguised by that of the Sphacelia, which is rather sweet ; this Ergot is called in the
country peladero, on account of its causing to animals the loss of hair, nails, claws and beak. It is
known that flour which contains a certain quantity of Ergot becomes extremely poisonous, and causes
very serious diseases, described by doctors as ergotism and dry caries of the joints; diseases which in
certain rainy years have raged in an endemic form, like cholera, in various places. J. H. LEVEiLik.

XIV. ALGAE, Jussieu , Agardh, Lamouroux , Kutzing , &c.

Celhtlar Acotyledons, aquatic, or growing on damp ground, always exposed to the
light ; very various inform, texture and colour ; free, or fixed by roots or fulcra", sometimes
microscopic, unicellular", sometimes furnished with a simple or branched stem, terminated
by fronds, always deprived of stomata. Reproductive organs sometimes of one hind
only, resulting from the concentration of the green matter, and becoming spores furnished

966

XIY. ALGiE,

with vibrating hairs and gifted with motion (zoospores) ; sometimes of antheridia and
sporangia, monoecious or dioecious, and mostly producing motionless spores, solitary or
guaternary in the same sporangium (perispore).

Tribe I. FLORIDEJE, Lamouroux, Thuret. — RHODOSPERME/E, Harv.,
CHORES TOS PORE EE, Dene.

Marine, or very rarely fresh- water Algce, rose, violet, purple, red-brown, or rarely
greenish, often mucilaginous, formed of simple or branched filaments ( Dasya ), or of

Callithumnion ronjmbostt
Antheridia and antherozoids.
(Thuret.)

O

o

Nemalium multifidum.

$ and 9 branches, antherozoids
at the top o the trichogyne. (Thuret.)

Lejolisia mediterranea.
a, Ceramidium from which a spore has
escaped ; b, antheridium. (Bornet.

Arlhrocardia corymbosa
Branch of which some joints are
furnished with conceptacles (tnag.).

Ryliphlma purpurea. Branch and stylidia
in different stages of growth (mag.).

Rytiphlcea glomerata. _
Portion of frond edged with
stylidia (mag.).

XIV. ALG2E.

9G7

Plocamium vulgare.
Portion of sterile branch.

Delesseria rusci/olia. Branch bearing a ooccidium.

Delesseria rusci/olia .
Coccidium cut lengthwise (mag.).

Plocamium.
Stichidium contain-
ing quaternary
spores (mag.).

Delesseria rusci/olia.
Tetraspore (mag.).

Plocamium.
Favella cut,
containing globular
spores (mag.).

Corallina officinalis.
Fructiferous branch
(mag.).

Delesseria rusci/olia.
Portion of frond bearing
tetraspores along the
median nerve (mag.).

Ooraltina cupressina ,
Section of a branch
terminated by a
oeramidium (mag.).

several tubes composing a simple filamentous stem (Polysiphonia, &c.), or of mem-
branous irregular fronds ( Porphyra ), or apparently foliaceous (Delesseria) or cartila-
ginous ( Iridea ), with or -without nerves, entire, or latticed ( Hemitrema , Thuretia), or
umbellate ( Constantinia ), or lomentaceous ( Catenella ), or Jungermannoid (Leveillea,
Polyzonia), sometimes encrusted with lime and fragile ( Corallina , &c.). Bepro-
ductive organs of two kinds, monoecious or dioecious. Sporangia superficial, or sunk
in the frond and contained in conceptacles of various forms. Spores rounded or
oblong, solitary or quaternary. Antlieridia of various form, or making a part of the
tissue of the frond, composed of colourless cells, each containing an antherozoid with
no vibrating hairs or power of motion. The antherozoids fertilize the sporangium
by means of a special tube ( trichogyne ).

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Porphyra. Cruoria.

Bangia.

Wrangelia.

Nemalium. Bornetia.

Batrackospermum. Naccaria.

Liagora. Spermothamnion.

Helminthora. Ceramium.

Microcladia.

Thamnidium.

Callitkamnion.

Griffithsia.

Crouania.

Dudresnaya.

Ptilothamnion.

Ptilota.

Dumontia.

Catenella.

Grateloupia.

Fastigiaria.

Sckizymenia,

Halymenia.

Chondrus.
Gigartina.
Callymenia.
Gym n ogongrus.
Phyllophora.

Peyssonnelia.

Rhododermis.

968

XIV. ALGiE.

Petrocelis.

Hildenbrandtia.

Champia.

Rhodymenia.

Lomentaria.

Plocamium.

Sphasrococcus.

Gracilaria.

Nitophyllum.

Delesseria.

Thuretia.

Hemitrema.

Constantiaia.

Gelidium.

Polyides.

Ohylocladia.

Rbodomela.

Polysiphonia.

Bonnemaisonia.

Laurencia.

Chondria.

Rytiphlsea.

Dasya.

Melobesia.

Jania.

Corallina.

Litbotamnium.

Amausia.

Leveillea.

Polyzonia.

Polyphacum.

Osmundaria

The reproductive organs of Floridece have received various names. Ceramidia are oval conceptacles,
presenting an aperture ( ostiole ) at the top, and containing quaternary spores (spherospores). Kalidia, cap-
sules, and cystocarps are bodies of the same form as the preceding, but containing undivided spores.
These organs and the following terminate, when yoimg and unfertilized, in a sort of long hair on which
the antherozoids rest, and which MM. Bornet and Thuret have termed trichogyne ; this hair is intended
to transmit the fertilizing fluid. Favellce are spherical conceptacles, axillary or terminal, with a smooth
wall, sometimes surrounded by a sort of involucre, formed of small branchlets ( Ceramium , &c.). Coccidia
are coriaceous conceptacles, usually open at the top, and containing reproductive corpuscules ( Delesseria ).
Stychidia are little spikes containing quaternary spores regularly arranged. The fronds of some Floridece
sometimes bear on their surface isolated cells, forming a sort of sporangium, containing four spores
(Delesseria) ; sometimes each of the cells of the membranous frond gives birth to spores (Porphyra).

The antheridia of Floridece form a thin layer, transparent at the surface of the frond, or little axillary
tufts either naked or involucred (Griffithsia setecea ), or appear as a small distorted palette (Chondria), or
as a small conical mass (Lejolisia). In all cases the antheridia, whether united in little racemes, or in
an assemblage of small utricles, contain an oblong or globose antherozoid, with neither hairs nor motion.
In Porphyra , the antheridia originate in the transformation of the marginal cells of the frond, which
divide into a large number of small colourless cells, becoming so many antherozoids.

Tribe II. PHAE08P0REJE et EUCACEJE, Thuret.— A VL08P0RE2E, Dene.—

MELANOSPOREEJ, Earv.

XIV. ALGiE.

969

Sargassum natans. Branch bearing floating bladders.

Lessonia fuscescens (l-30tli natural size).

Ulva bullosa. Portion of
frond on which the cells divide to
give birth to the zoospores.

Ulva bullosa. Portion of frond ,
older, showing the empty cells.

Ulva bullosa.

Zoospores, bearing four hairs.

Laminaria saccltarina (l-30th natural size).

970

XIV. ALGiE,

(Edogvnium cilia turn.

Two cells or sporangia, id
each of which is formed a
zoospore (mag. 200).
(Pringsheim.)

ss, two sporangia, on which
are fixed the antheridia, ad ;
a, antheridimn, of which the
lid is removed ; st, terminal
bristle.

CEdogonium.
Joint opening to give
passage to a zoospore.

Chcetophora elegans .
Branches producing a zoospor
n each joint

Cladopi ora glomerata.

<1, end cf young filament ; b, older, before
the exit of the zoospores ; c, the same
empty ; d, zoospores. (Thuret.)

CEdogonium vesicatum.
Zoospores furnished with
a crown of hairs. (Thuret.)

CEdogonium vesicatum.
Filament of which each
joint presents annular
strife near the septa
before the exit of the
spore. (Thuret.)

Fucus vesiculosus.

fr, frond ; T, fructiferous tubercle ;
V, acria vesicle.

XIY. ALGiE.

971

T

Fucus vesiculosus.

Tubercle cut transversely.
c, conceptacle ; T, cellular thickness
of the tubercle (mag.).

A B

Fucus vesiculosus. Fertilization.

A, spore approached by antherozoids ;
B, spore on which the antherozoids have
fixed themselves (mag.). (Thuret.)

Fucus vesiculosus.

Fertilized spore, larger, surrounded by a
mucilaginous membrane, and in which
appear the first indications of division
(mag.). (Thuret.)

Fucus vesiculosus.

Section of a conceptacle lined with branched hairs bearing the antheridia.

Fucus vesiculosus. Section of a Q conceptacle.
o, osteole by which the spores escape. (Thuret.)

Marine Algce, brown or olive, mucilaginous, very various in form : stemless or
caulescent, rounded or elongated, formed into a cup [Himanthalia) , or cord [Chorda),
or plate [Laminaria), or fan ( Padina ) ; frond with or without nerves, entire or vari-
ously cut, sometimes pierced with holes [Agarum), or twisted into a spiral [Thalas-
siopliyllum), or furnished with floating bladders [Sargassum, Macrocystis, &c.), or with
a fistular stem [Echlonia huccinalis, Nereocystis, &c.). Reproductive organs,
superficial sporangia under the form of sori ; spores, sometimes proceeding from the
condensation of the colouring matter of the fronds [trichosporangia), very small,
furnished with vibrating hairs and endowed with the power of motion, sometimes
resulting from a true bisexual fertilization, and then monoecious or dioecious ; the $
[oosporangia) either external or conceptacular, containing 1, 2, 4, 8 large ovoid or
globose motionless spores ; antheridia sessile or in branches, oblong or linear ;

972

X1Y. ALGJD.

antherozoids containing a red globule having the power of motion, and furnished
with 2 vibrating hairs, the one anterior, the other posterior.

Section I. Laminaeiea:. — Reproductive organs superficial (sori) ; spores
usually mobile, germinating without apparent previous fertilization.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Scytosiphon.

Ectocarpus.

Petrospongium.

Alaiia.

Phyllitis.

Streblonema.

Myriotrichia.

Leathesia.

Sporoehnus.

Stilophora.

Costaria.

Agarum.

Punctaria.

Litosiphon.

Giraudia.

Castagnea.

Liebmannia.

Carpomitra.

Thalassiophyllum.

Sphacelaria.

Mesogloia.

Laminaria.

Dictyota.

Desmarestia.

Cladostephus.

Chordaria.

Haligenia.

Taonia. ,

Dictyosiphon.

Arthrocladia.

Chorda.

Lessonia.

Nereocystis.

Padina.

-Dictyopteris.

Aglaozonia.

Myrionema.

Elachista.

Asperococcus.

Ralfsia.

Macrocystis.

Ecklonia.

Section II. Fucace^e. — Reproductive organs $ and $ contained in concep-
tacles ; antherozoids furnished with hairs ; spores motionless.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Fucus. Cystophora. Halidrys. Himanthalia.

Pelvetia. Landsburgia. Sargassiun. Splachnidium.

Urvillea. Cytoseira. Myriodesma. Blosvillea.

In the first section of Phaosporea the sporangia are superficially and irregularly distributed over the
surface of the frond, like sori ; from these sporangia escape ovoid zoospores, terminated by hairs and
moving actively, which germinate immediately they become fixed. In the second section of Phceosporece
( Fucacece , properly called, or Wrack) the fructification usually corresponds to tubercles, dispersed over the
frond, or united on special organs, terminal, or arranged in axillary racemes. Each tubercle answers to a
fructiferous cavity or conceptacle in the thickness of the frond ; this cavity contains a gelatinous matter
and bears on its inner wall when young a sort of hairs or transparent filiform cells. At the period of
reproduction, such of these hairs ( sporangia , perispores) as are to fructify, swell, and become filled with
brownish matter. This becomes organized into reproductive bodies, which escape by a small orifice in
the centre of the tubercle, and soon divide into 2-4-8 spores, which quickly germinate. There remains
nothing in the cavity but the torn mother-cells ( perispores or sporangia ), and the other sterile cellular
hairs, which lengthen into little tufts, and also issue in succession through the same orifice. Sometimes
the antheridia exist in the same conceptacle with the sporangia, and the plant is monoecious ; sometimes
the antheridia and sporangia are borne upon distinct individuals, when the plant is dioecious. The
conceptacles containing the antheridia are generally recognizable by their orange colour. The antheridia
consist of ovoid vesicles, containing a whitish mass, sprinkled with red granules : they are borne upon
branched chambered hairs. When the plant is exposed to the air, the antheridia are expelled in a mass
through the orifice of the conceptacle, and at their extremities issue numerous transparent lao-eniform
antherozoids, moving rapidly ; each usually contains a red granule, forming a dorsal protuberance; the
locomotive organs consist of two unequal veiy mobile hairs, the shortest in front, the other dragging
behind the body of the antherozoid. In the conceptacles where the sporangia and antheridia are united
the latter line the upper half, near the opening, and the sporangia occupy the bottom of the conceptacle.

XIV. ALGiE.

973

Tribe III. CII L OROSP OREJE, Thuret.— CONFER VAC, Agardh.

Marine or fresh-water Algae, green, sometimes reduced to a single microscopic cell
( Hydrocytium ), or composed of simple or branched capillary filaments ( Conferva , &c.),
or arranged in a network with horizontal meshes ( Hydrodictyon , Trypethallus) , or
interlaced and forming spongy balls ( Codium ), sometimes dilated into cellular folia-
ceous plates ( Ulva , Udotea, Anadyomene) , sometimes tubular (Enteromorpha) , some-
times umbrella-shaped ( Acetabularia .), or resembling a Moss, a Lycopod, or the branch
of a Conifer ( Caulerpa ). Reproductive organs formed by the concentration of the
green matter into motile spores, furnished with vibrating hairs, or the result of
fertilization by antherozoids.

Section I. Conferva. — Tubes or cells containing ovoid spores furnished
with 2-4 vibrating hairs.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Conferva.

Ilydrodyction.

Microspora.

Ulva.

Ulothrix.

ColeocliEete.

Chsetophora.

Drapavnaldia.

Cladophora.

Anadyomene.

Microdyction.

Bryopsis.

Codium.

Caulerpa.

Dasycladus.

Acetabularia.

Neomeris.

Bellotia.

Penicillus.

Cymopolia.

Halymeda.

Udotea.

Section II. Unicellulakes. — Each cell producing several spores furnished
with vibrating hairs.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Codiolum. Characium. Hydrocytium. Sciadium.

Sub-tribe. CEdogonieje.

Green Algae, very simple in structure, composed of a series of simple or branched
cells ; spores formed by a concentration of the green matter, and escaping by a
peculiar division of the mother-cell, ovoid, mobile, furnished with a crown of vibrating
hairs, or resulting from impregnation ; antheridia formed of filaments composed of
a series of small cells containing 1-2 antherozoids, which issue by an operculum to
fertilize the spores contained in the sporangial cell.

GENERA.

(Edogonium. Bolboelisete. ? Derbesia.

Tribe IV. VA UCHERIEAE.

Green fragile Algce, formed of simple not septate filaments, presenting two
sorts of reproductive organs ; the one resulting from the concentration of the green
matter at the extremity of the filaments, which they burst, and whence they issue
in the form of a large oval mobile spore, entirely covered by a ciliate epithelium ;
the others the result of fertilization.

974

XIV. ALGiE.

Tlie antheridmm first appears as a small liorn ( cornicula :•), filled with mucilage,
and placed bj the side of a small rounded organ which acts as a sporangium ; the
antheridium contains in its apex antherozoids of T-*0 0 in., furnished with two

Sciadium Arbuscula.

Single plant producing several families of
individuals springing from each other.
(A. Braun.)

Sciadium Arbuscula .
Zoospore with two
hairs. (A. Braun.)

Sciadium Arbuscula.
Young branches of
the third generation,
open at the top to
allow of the passage
of the zoospores.

Uydrocytium acumi-
natum. Older, and
shortly before the exit
of the zoospores.

Acetabular ia mediterranea.

Uydrocytium acuminatum.
Zoospores leaving the plant.

Uydrocytium. Zoospores.
(A. Braun.)

Acetabularia
mediterranea.
Ray showing the
zoospores.

Vaucheria .

a, extremity of a young filament ; b} the same older,
at the moment of the concentration of the green
matter ; c, the same at the exit of the spore, d ;
a ', cornicula and antherozoids ; s, sporangia.

XIV. ALG2E.

975

vibrating hairs, and resembling the antlierozoids of Fucacece ; the sporangium con-
tains green granules ; a septum forms in each organ, below the antlierozoids in the
antheridium, and below the granular mass in the sporangium. When fertilization
is about to take place, these two organs bend towards each other, the antheridium
bursts open at the tip, the antherozoids escape, seek the extremity of the sporan-
gium, the top of which has also opened, enter it, and thus effect fertilization.1 *
The membrane of the sporangium thereupon thickens, and encloses a mass of green
granules ; finally, this sporangium becomes detached from the mother-plant, and
sinks into the mud, to give birth sooner or later to a fresh individual.

ONLY GENUS.

Vauclieria.

Some Alga of the group of Chlorosporea have, as we have just seen, two sorts of spores ; the one
germinating immediately, the others sinking into the mud, where they remain buried during a longer or
shorter time before germinating ; these spores are clothed in a tolerably thick membrane, and resemble
the Infusorial animals termed Enkysta. The strangest phenomenon is that of Hgdrodictyon, where the
green matter is concentrated within a joint, and becomes converted into motile corpuscules, which
arrange themselves within the tube, so as to form a complete network, at the same time that other
corpuscules escape, and form large germs with a much slower development, named chroniospores , usually
55o iso °f an lnc^ 111 diameter ; these increase for some time in size, then give birth to other cor-
puscules furnished with vibrating hairs, which develop into a new individual in the form of a net
( Hgdrodictyon , Colceochate , &c.). During their torpid state these chroniospores resemble a Trotococcus
of in. in diameter, and have -often been described as very different species from their parents.
The knowledge of these curious phenomena is due to MM. Pringsheim and Hofmeister.

8 A PR OLE GNIE2E. — MYCOPHY GEJE, Kiitzing.

Colourless aquatic filamentous Algol (?), resembling Vauclieria in structure,
growing on decomposing organic matter, presenting rounded motile zoospores, fur-
nished with bairs, resembling tlie spores of Confervce or Vauclieria ; and also sporangia
containing spherical oogonia.

GENERA.

Saprolegnia. Achlya. Pythium.

These singular vegetables are considered to be Fungi by some botanists ; they live, in fact, on organic
matters in a state of decomposition in water, where they act upon oxide of iron by decomposing the carbonic
acid, absorbing the oxygen, and thus setting free the sulphuretted hydrogen, which destroys the vegetables
or animals near it. Notwithstanding the significance of these biological phenomena, several physiologists
who have carefully studied Saprolegniea do not hesitate to class them amongst Alga. ‘ Saprolegnia fer ax,'
says Thuret, ‘ is usually found on the bodies of drowned animals, which it covers with a whitish down ;
it even attacks live fish. Nothing is easier than to procure this singular Alga. Let a vase be filled with
water from a garden tub, and some flies be thrown into it, and it will usually be developed in a few days.
The body of the fly becomes covered with hyaline filaments, which radiate around it, enveloping it with
a whitish zone. Under a microscope, these filaments are seen to be continuous, simple or scarcely
branched, and to contain minute granules which show a motion resembling that which is seen in the
hairs of Phsenogams. These granules are very numerous, especially towards the upper extremity of the
tube, to which they give a grey, somewhat russet tint. This portion soon becomes isolated from the rest

1 I have not adhered literally to the description of this operation in the original, which would not be clear in

English. — Ed.

976

XIV. ALGiE.

of the filament by the formation of a diaphragm. Then the contained matter coagulates in small masses,
which become more and more sharply defined, and end by forming so many zoospores. These phenomena
succeed each other very rapidly; often in less than an hour the granular matter becomes condensed at
the top of a filament, the septum forms, and the zoospores appear. Finally the tube, which has a small

Saprolegnia. Young
sporangium to which are
attached the J filaments.
(Pringsheim.)

Saprolegnia.
Sporangium, showing
. the places where the

Saprolegnia aiotca. openings will be formed.

Filament, showing the phenomena of (Pringsheim.)

fertilization. (Pringsheim.)

S. monoica.

r, sterile branch ; r', branch swollen
into an autheridium ; s, sporangium
(oogonium) ; I, tubes of communica-
tion of the antheridia with the spores.

Saprolegnia.

Sporangium (oogonium),
older, showing the thin
parts of the walls corre-
sponding to thetubes, and
the zoospores completely
developed.
(Pringsheim.)

S. ferax.
Extremity of a
filament (mag. 380).
(Thuret.)

5. ferax.

Filament in which
the zoospores are
completely formed,
and on the point of
escaping from the
filament. (Thuret.)

S. ferax.

Filament, older, showing a
cell in the upper part of the
tube, in which the zoospores
are formed.

S. ferax.

Filament emitting the
zoospores. (Thuret.)

XIV. ALGiE.

977

protuberance at its extremity, bursts there, and the zoospores escape, the first with impetuosity, the
others more slowly ; they are turbinate in shape, and furnished with two hairs. This is not the only-
mode of reproduction possessed by Saprolegnia ; another phenomenon succeeds. The filaments emit small
lateral branches, the extremities of which swell into sacs of a blackish hue, due to the condensation of their
granular contents. Soon a septum forms, isolating- the sacs from the little tubes which serve as pedicels
to them. After ^ome time the granular matter divides into several masses, which at first adhere to the
walls of the sac, but which later become free and spherical. Sometimes there is only ' one of these
masses ; sometimes the same sac contains fifteen or twenty. I have fancied that I could recognize
on their periphery little mamillce resembling regularly arranged opercula.’ The sacs have been termed
by Pringsheim oosporangia. The oosporangia require fertilization to enable them to produce fertile
spores. It is obvious, therefore, that Saprolegniece have a double mode of reproduction, similar to that of
Vaucheria : the one asexual by means of zoospores ; the other sexual, producing ougonia arising from the
fertilization of a sporangium ( oosporangium ).

In retaining Saprolegniece amongst Alga, we are necessarily led to connect witli them some plants
which appear to approach them in their mode of reproducfion by zoospores, but which some distinguished
botanists also place amongst Fungi ; these are Cystopus, Peronospora, &c. ; as well as the small family’ of
Ch ytridiacecc, comprising Rhizidium, Chytridinm, Synchytrium, & c. The great differences of opinion as to
the nature of these plants which exist, show how obscure is the whole history’ of those Cryptogams that
possess no archegonia.

Tribe V. SYNSPOREAE, Decaisne.— CONJUGATE, Link.

Fresh- water Algae, consisting of ceils of very various form, or of chambered tubes
containing green matter, either granular or disposed in spiral plates. At the period
of reproduction, the cells forming each tube swell or mamillate laterally, and the
mamillse of two contiguous tubes then unite, and their walls disappear at the surface
of contact. Communication being thus established between the two cells, the green
matter of the one passes into the cavity of the other, and mixes with its contents,
and from this fusion simple or compound spores result, which produce one or several
new plants.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Zygnema. Mougeotia. Craterospermum. Spirogyra.

Zygouium. Staurospermum. Sirogonium. Mesocarpus.

Sub-tribe. Desmidieje.

Microscopic green Algae, presenting the appearance of corpuscules composed of
two opposite hemispheres, joined base to base, free, isolated, or associated in flat or
spiral bands, enveloped in mucilage, very varied and elegant in form, always symme-
trical, entire or lobed, surface smooth or sculptured, reproduced either by conju-
gation (as in Synsporece ) and the passage of the endoclirome from one half to the
other, resulting in a reproductive spore, or by the division of an individual, or
by means of sporangia of very various forms. The green matter of Desmidieoe pos-
sesses, according to M. de Brebisson, a circulation analogous to that of Chara.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Micrasterias.

Penium.

Mesotienium.

Desmidium.

Binatella.

Euastrum.

Closterium.

Pleurofoenium.

Spondylorium.

Trochiscia.

Staurastnun.

Tetmemorus.

Spirotseuia.

Helierella.

Scenedesmus.

Xanthidium.

Cosmarium.

Cyliudrocystis.

Sphserosoma.

3 R

Heterocarpella.

Pediastrum.

978

XIV. ALGiE,

Pediastrum Rotula
(mag.).

Pediastrum granulatum. Split cel1,
emitting its zoospores enveloped in
mucilage. (A. Braun.)

Cocconema lanceolatum.
Young individuals.

Cocconema lanceolatum. Adult
individual having produced a
sporangium filled with zoospores.

Protococcus nivalis ,
in various stages of growth (mag.).

Gomphonema hyalinum. Eunotia turgida.

Parasites on a filament of Conferva. Solitary individual.

Mesocarpus
parvulus.
Filaments in
different stages
of union.

Closterium Lunula.
At the moment of
union (mag.).

Mesocarpus
parvulus.
Filaments at the
moment of
union.

Eunotia
turgida.
Individuals
at the
moment of
union.

Eunotia turgida ,
enveloped in mucilage.
Individuals having pro-
duced two sporangia
enclosing zoospores,
which will each produce
a fresh individual.

Striatella
interrupta.
One of the
transversal
frustules
seen lengthwise,
and showing
its stria.

Striatella
interrupta ,
with its lateral
pedicel.

Tkibe VI. UJA TOMEJE et BA GILL A B TE2E, Ehrenberg, Brebisson, &c.

Microscopic Algae (?) living in fresh, brackish, or salt water, generally prismatic
and rectangular, free sessile or pedicelled, naked or immersed in mucilage, and

XIV. ALGJE.

979

dividing into polymorphic fragments [frustules]. Diatomece have a rigid envelope,
marked with extremely fine strife, fragile, siliceous, 2-valved, remaining unchanged
when dry, containing a brown or yellowish nitrogenized matter, sometimes with a
rather rapid creeping movement. — Some authors refer Diatomece to the Animal
Kingdom. Certain species are parasitic ; others form flakes, or gelatinous masses
upon rocks ; others live in fresh and pure spring-water ; others again cover the soil
with a more or less thick brown sticky layer, often occupying a considerable space.
They abound in public fountains, the walls of which they stain brown.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Micromega.

Schizonema.

Homaeocladia.

Berkeleya.

Encj’onema.

Gaillonella.

Fragillaria.

Meridion.

Diatoma.

Acbnanthes.

Cymbopbora.

Gomphonema.

Exilaria.
Stigmatella.
Suri rella.
Frustulia.

Oyclotella.

Asteromplialus.

Spataugidium.

Besides tbeir multiplication by spores, resembling that of Desmidiece, Diatomece are multiplied by
deduplication. On the centre of each frustule in the solitary species, and of each segment or joint in the
species of which the frustules are aggregated, there is frequently visible in the young Diatom a line or
stria dividing it into two or several frustules, which become distinct individuals, similar to the parents.
In the Diatoms with united frustules the effect of this deduplication is to multiply the number of its
segments.

Many Diatomece have been found in a fossil state. Elirenberg discovered that certain ‘ rotten-stones,’
employed in the arts, were entirely composed of their siliceous shells. M. de Brebisson has shown that
calcining living species neither destroys nor distorts their envelope, and that by this process an artificial
rotten-stone can be made. The so-called ‘mineral flour,’ to which geologists have given the name of
Diatomepelite, has the same origin. Diatomece abound in guano.

ALCLP SPURIAE.

We have classed as Doubtful Algce (Algce Spurioe) certain imperfectly known
genera, and which are probably only degraded forms of the preceding families : such
are the families Rivulariece, Oscillariece, Nostochinece, Palmellece, and Volvocinece.

They are gelatinous Algce of a whitish green, brackish, red or brown colour,
living on earth or damp stones, or in fresh either cold or thermal water, rarely in
the sea ; composed either of globules, or of simple or branched filaments, continuous
or chambered, nearly always enveloped in mucilage.

[Many of their genera are now so familiar to us through the researches of microsoopists,
that a bi'ief notice of them seems to be required, under the tribes to which they have been
referred.

I. Oscillatorie.e, including RrvuLARiE,®.— Plants growing in fresh and brackish pools,
hot springs, rivers, vegetable infusions, &c., formed of transversely striated or moniliform
filaments, sometimes spirally curled or sheathed in mucus, exhibiting a serpentine motion.
Reproduction by transverse division.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Oscillatoria. Spirulina [? Spirularia]. Microcoleus. Lyngbya. Scytonema.

Ulothrix. Calothrix. Sclerothrix. Rivularia. Glmotrickia.

Euactis. Leptothrix. Bacterium. Vibrio.

3 u 2

980

XIV. ALGiE.

Very obscure plants, abounding in damp places, and in various situations; some form woolly patches,
or gelatinous strata of a green, olive, brown or aeruginous colour ; some emit a strong odour ; some are
almost invariably found on dripping rocks. Vibrios are minute colourless .active jointed bodies, that
abound in decomposing infusions, and, like the still simpler Bacteria i, which are mere inflexible rods of
excessive minuteness, are probably rudimentary states of other Alya.

II. Nostochine®. — Plants growing on clamp moss or earth, and on stones in fresh water,
consisting of slender moniliform tranquil or oscillating filaments, composed of cells placed end
to end, immersed in a dense gelatinous matter, formed by the fusion of the gelatinous sheaths
of the filaments. Cells of the filaments of three kinds: — 1. Ordinary cells; 2. Vesicular
cells, large, without granular matter, but often with erect hairs ; 3. Globose, elliptic or
cylindric sporangia. — Reproduction by cell-division.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Nostoc (Hormosiphon). Sphaerozyga. Spermoseira. Monormia.

Aphanizomenon. Anabaina. Trichodesmium.

A group of obscure plants, resembling Collema amongst Lichens externally, found all over the globe,
even on ice aud snow ; often occurring in detached masses. Nostoc eclule is sold in China, dried, and forms
an ingredient in soups. Several species inhabit salt lakes in Tibet and elsewhere. Monormia forms
floating jelly-like masses on brackish water, sometimes of great extent. Trichodesmium , which floats

on the surface of the great oceans and Red Sea, and resembles chopped straw, has been referred both to
this group and to Oscillatoriece.

III. Palmellace®. — Gelatinous or powdery crusts found on damp surfaces, and in fresh or
salt water, composed of globular and elliptic cells, aggregated in a gelatinous matrix, increasing
by cell-division and by ciliated zoospores.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Chlorococcus. Protococcus. Gkeocapsa. Ilorraospora.

Palmella. Trypothallus.

Palmella cruenta forms the well-known rose-coloured gelatinous patches on damp walls, which flake
off when dry. P. prodiyiosa, which spreads over meat and boiled vegetables, under certain atmospheric
aud other conditions, with alarming rapidity, is probably not an Alya. Protococcus includes various uni-
cellular Palmellace.ee, which increase by division into two or four parts, which separate, but are connected
by a semi-gelatinous layer. Sometimes its cells give rise to four ciliated zoospores, of two sizes, the
larger of which settle down and develop a cellulose coat; whilst of the further development of the smaller
nothing is known. The famous Red Snow (P. nivalis ) of the arctic regions and Alps, which is also found
on stones in fresh- water streams, belongs to this genus, and is probably a rudimentary Palmella.

IV. Volvocine®. — Minute fresh-water Algce, consisting of a number of permanently
active zoospore-like bodies, associated in various forms, and surrounded by a gelatinous coat,
with or without an enveloping membrane.

PRINCIPAL GENERA.

Volvox. Stephanosphsera. Gonium.

Volvox is a pale green globule, one-fiftieth of an inch in diameter, common in ponds, in constant
rolling motion. It consists of a membranous sac, studded with green points, and clothed with innumer-
able cilia. The green points consist of layers of zoospore-like bodies coating the inside of the sac, with
two cilia, which project through holes in the sac, and are further provided with delicate filaments, that
extend from their sides and meet similar filaments from the adjoining bodies. The zoospores are pyri-

XIY. ALGAL

981

form, have a reddish eye-spot and transparent contractile vacuole. Their mode of reproduction is not
satisfactorily ascertained, but young Volvoxes occupy the centre of the sphere. Stephan osphar a has
eight biciliated green cells, placed at equal distances along the equator of a spherical cell. Gonium pre-
sents a flat frond of about sixteen cells. These organisms present two forms of cells, an active
and a motionless. The active cells have each a pair of vibratile cilia projecting through their hyaline
envelope.

Y. CryptococcEjE (including Crtptococcus, Ulvina, and Sph^rotilus) consist of minute
colourless globules, floating in vinegar, aromatic waters, &c., and are probably mycelia of
Mildew Fungi. — Ed.]

The roots of Alya are sometimes absent, sometimes reduced to fulcra or claspers fixed to solid bodies,
as stones, shells, wood, &c. ; sometimes filamentous and descending into the sand ( Caulerpa , Penicillus,
&c.); sometimes discoid and attached to other Alya like suckers ( Lejolisia , Leveillea, &c.).

The stems of Phaosporea are usually cylindric, formed of elongated cells, with thick walls, united
by means of a firm intercellular substance ; the stems are simple or branched, of various lengths, sometimes
erect, and simulating a small tree of 10 to 13 feet in height ( Lessodia ), sometimes swollen and bulbous at
the base ( Ilaligenia ), always deprived of stomata. The stems (stipes) of several Alga periodically lose
their fronds, which are annually renewed ( Laminaria Cloustoni). They sometimes present distinct zones
on a transverse section, due to the relative size of the cells composing them : the axis is formed of large
cells, and called pith (stratum medullare) ; to this succeeds a median zone (stratum intermedium), covered
by an outer (stratum corticate) ; this latter is formed of rather dense cells, filled with a colouring matter,
which determines the colour of the species.

The dimensions of Alya are extremely various. Protococcus measures scarcely the ^iod °f an Rich,
while Macrocgstis extends to nearly 1,700 feet. The frond of Ilaligenia bulbosa measures sometimes 13 feet
in width. The microscopic plant described by Montagne in 1844 as Trichodesmium Ehrenbergii covered
the Red Sea farther than the eye could reach, over a surface of more than 200 miles, with its little
filaments of a brick-red colour : hence the name 1 given to the sea which this Alga sometimes colours,
but which several navigators have observed at different parts of the Atlantic.

Alga are usually surrounded by a thicker or thinner layer of mucilage, the origin of which is very
obscure, and this whether they belong to the groups of microscopic unicellular Alga or to Conferva,
Fucacea, Floridea, &c. There are some, however, which are covered with a calcareous coat, like certain
Chara ; as Acetabularia, Neomeris, Corallina, and several other genera of the group Chlorosporea. Several
Phaosporea (Laminaria, &c.), after having been washed in fresh water and dried, become covered with a
white efflorescence of a sweet taste (mannite). Others again appear to secrete a liquid, acid enough to
decompose the hardest limestone ; as the singular Euactis calcivora, observed by A. Braun on the pebbles
of the Lake of Neufchatel, which this little microscopic Alga °f an inch) destroys, furrowing them
with worm-like lines, often of great depth.

Several species exhale a peculiar smell, especially some time after being taken out of the water, or
when moistened after having been dried ; as Polgsiphonia, which smells of chlorine, Desmarestia and
Stilophoi'a, which exhale a sharp unwholesome smell. Certain Floridea, when moistened, smell something
like violets. Finally, some Oscillaria have a slight musky scent. The majority of Alga respire in the same
way as Phamogams ; they decompose carbonic acid in light, and disengage oxygen even when deprived
of green matter, as M. Rosanoff has stated. Floridea owe this remarkable property to their red pigment,
as Be Candolle noticed when submitting Porphyra vidgaris to the action of light. The Saprolegniea,
however, behave differently, as we have seen ; they absorb the oxygen of the water in which they live, and
respire like animals.

Many Alga grow exclusively on others ; as Lithosiphon, Streblonema, Myriotricliia, Myrionema,
Elachista, Erythrotricliia, Polysiphonia, &c. ; but these plants are not really parasites, they do not appear
to draw their sustenance from the Alga on which they grow ; the colour which certain botanists have

1 This etymology is not admissible,— Ed.

982

XIY. ALGiE.

thought they could perceive in those Floridea which are parasitic on Chlorosporea is foreign to these
latter, as may easilj' be ascertained by transverse slices, which show two very distinct rings, the central
one green, the outer red. It is, however, certain that some Alya can only grow on the tissues of other
species, and some even only on a particular species ; as Elachista scutulata on Himanthalia, Ectocarpus
brachiatus on Rhodymenia palmata, Rhizophyllis dent at a on Pcyssonnelia Squamaria, Polysiphonia fastigiata
on Fvcus nodosus, & c., &c. Some Conferva and Saprolegniea develop on Fishes, which they finally
hill. The shell of some marine Tortoises of Japan are sometimes quite covered with Conferva, giving
them a most singular aspect.

The marine Alga inhabit the most varied localities ; some affect the shore, others the open sea.
Everyone has heard of the immense bank of Seaweed {Sargassum natans ) floating in the middle of the
Atlantic Ocean, which Christopher Columbus crossed in 1492, in 38° 50', and again in 1493, in 37°,
between 40° and 43° W. long. Now, as this enormous bank of Sargassum still exists, we may conclude
that it has not changed its position during 350 years. The Polar seas support the largest Alga of the
groups of Phaosporea, Laminaria, or Fucacea. Fuctts vesiculosus grows on anything. The nature of the
rock on which they grow does not appear to be of importance to Alga ; the quality of the water, more or
less muddy, more or less tranquil, the exposure to the shock of the waves, the level of the heach, &c.,
appear much more necessary conditions for their development. On bottoms of pure mud scarcely any-
thing is found but Vaucheria, Diatomea, and some Oscillariea ; but on muddy rocks, and shores with
Zostera, the algological flora is often very rich, and contains a large number of peculiar species.

The Alga of the open sea often live at very considerable depths: TTdotea vitifolia has been brought
up from a depth of 250 feet, near the Canaries; Pdron and Mange have dredged up brilliant living
Alga from 500 feet; and Pory declares that he fished up Sargassum turbinatum from a depth of nearly
GOO feet off the Isle of France.1 * Anadyomene stellata has been gathered at twenty fathoms in the Gulf of
Mexico ; Constantinia, at fifty fathoms in the Polar seas. Immense masses of Diatomea are met with
in the deepest abysses of ocean. Although, according to divers, light does not appear to penetrate
below fifteen fathoms, nevertheless the above-mentioned Udotea vitifolia was of a rich green colour,
comparable, according to Humboldt, with that of the leaves of the Vine and of Grass. The tempera-
ture suitable to the growth of Alga also presents remarkable differences. While Protocorcus nivalis lives
on snow, and the largest Laminaria inhabit the polar regions, we meet with Alga also in thermal
springs: such as the Oscillariea, which in Tuscany inhabit boracic pools; and Anabaina tliermalis, which
grows in mineral waters of a temperature above 104° Fahr.

As to the geographical distribution of Alga, Phaosporea or Fucacea prefer the cold regions of both
hemispheres ; nevertheless Sargassum abounds in tropical and subtropical regions. Rhodosporea or
Floridea principal!}7 inhabit temperate zones; Cklorosporea or Conferva abound everywhere.

The genera and species of Alga are infinitely less numerous than those of other Cryptogamic
families, but the number of individuals is much more considerable. The sounding lead brings them up
in masses from all depths, and Diatomea are at the present time aiding in the formation of siliceous
deposits similar to the fossil deposits which yield rotten-stone. Fresh- water Alga are much more abundant
than marine; Conferva sometimes multiply enormously in winter in submerged meadows, and form a
sort of felt, which, on the retreat of the waters, remains dry, whitens, and is known by the name of
natural paper or water-Jlannel.

The marine Alga which are medicinal agents owe their property as vermifuges to iodine, a powerful
medicine, and to a very sweet volatile oil; as the Corsican Moss ( Gigartina Helminthochnrtori) and the
common Coralline ( Corallina officinalis). From the ashes of Wrack, iodine and soda are obtained. The
ashes of many species were employed as antiscrofulous and antiscorbutic before Courtois and Gay-
Lussac discovered and separated the simple substance iodine, now so much used in medicine. Ulva
Lactuca was formerly considered a resolvent and vulnerary; Conferva rividaris, when distended with
water, is used as a topic for burns. Several species contain a mucilage, which, when not .altered by
iodine, renders them edible ; as in the Carrageen Moss ( Cliondrus polymorphus ), which supports the poor
natives of the sea-shores of northern seas ; and as in Alaria escidenta, Rhodymenia palmata [Dulse], Ulva

1 Tliis I may venture to assure the reader is an excerption of the Sargassum natans, which floats, in an

error ; Sargasso are eminently littoral Alga, with the abnormal condition, in the Great Ocean. — Ed.

XIV. ALGiE.

983

Lactuca [Green Laver], Porphyra purpurea , Halymeniu edulis, &c. The inhabitants of South Chili use as
food the large mucilaginous fronds of Urvillea utilis. Porphyra vulyaris, cooked with lemon-juice,
forms a sort of condiment [called Laver, much used by persons of a scrofulous habit] ; the Chinese make
cakes of Porphyra, which they dry, and then soak, to obtain a nutritious jelly. They also prepare from
Gracilaria lichenoides, or Ceylon Moss, an alimentary substance analogous to isinglass.

The nests of the Salangane Swallow, a species belonging to the Sonda Islands, the Moluccas, &c., and
of which the Chinese make great use [as bird’s-nest soup], were long supposed to be made of certain
marine Algce of the group of Floridece ( Gelidium , Gracilaria, Splicer ococcus, &c.) ; but M. Trdcul has
clearly shown that these nests are of animal origin, and that the Salangane constructs them by means of
a mucus which flows abundantly from its beak at the pairing season, and which it arranges in thin
concentric layers.

Besides the iodine and soda yielded by marine Algce, the farmers on the coast sometimes use them
as cattle-food, besides which the}- are a valuable manure, enriching the soil with an abundance of
organic matter. They are collected at the end of winter, when their fertilization is over, and the annual
shoots have ceased growing by the sprouting of the cellular tissue of the stipe or frond. The Phceosporece
are particularly used for improving the soil, with Zostera, which abounds in estuaries. The peasants of
Brittany carry thousands of cartloads of Fucus and Laminaria to places situated from twelve to fifteen
miles from the shore. The stipes of several Laminariece become horny when dry, and the peasants
of the North of Scotland make knife handles of them, as the inhabitants of the Magellanic lands [.and
sealers and whalers] do with the stipes of I.essonia. [After undergoing a process, these stipes are
manufactured in England into whip and knife handles, and especially into bougies, which swell when
moistened, and thus distend openings. — Ed.]

The structure, and especially the mode of reproduction of Cryptogams without archegonia, are as
yet so imperfectly known, that it is often doubtful in what class to place certain of them, and to decide
whether they belong to Algce, Fungi, or Lichens. It is this imperfect state of Cryptogamic science to
which A. L. de Jussieu alluded in his ‘ Genera,’ when, speaking of Fungi, he says : ‘ Incerta adhuedum
Fungorum generatio, licet ab auctoribus descripta.’ Amongst the causes which have contributed to obscure
this branch of Botany, we must especially allude to the prevalence of the habit indulged in by many
authors of creating a special nomenclature without regard to that of their predecessors ; the slightest
structural modification is no sooner recognized than a new term is invented for it, so that the same
organ has received several names ; and, to add to the complication, the same name has been on several
occasions applied to different organs. This redundant glossology, which even Linnaeus termed a
calamity (‘ Verbositas praesente seculo calamitas scientiae ’) has always proved an obstacle to the progress of
science. Even amongst Phaenogams, it is enough to quote the classification of fruits proposed at the
commencement of this century by eminent naturalists, and which is now forgotten. Botany has long
needed a reform and a simplification of Cryptogamic glossology, and all sensible people recognize its
necessity. Leveille has already taken the work in hand in his excellent article, entitled, ‘ Considera-
tions Mycologiques, &c.’; let us hope that some botanical philosopher will relieve Cryptogamy of a
nomenclature which encumbers it, and which renders it so difficult to beginners.

The most remarkable example of this abuse of a term (by applying it to different organs) is shown
in the word spore, used in Cryptogams as an equivalent for the seed of Phaenogams. In Ferns, Fquise-
tacece, Marsiliacece, &c., this pretended seed can only be compared with a bulbil, or rather with a flower-
bud, which contains the germs of the reproductive organs, but which will only develop and flower after
being separated from the mother-plant. This separation of the reproductive organs, by detachment
from the mother-plant before fertilization, offers some analogy with the extra-uterine fecundation of
Fishes and Batrachians.

Charce, in their mode of fecundation and the very complicated structure of their antheridia, approach
Phsenogams ; the antherozoid penetrates into the sporangium by the orifice of a coroniform organ that
fulfils the part of a stigma, and it fecundates a simple amylaceous spore, which really germinates without
forming a pro th alius, as do the seeds of many Monocotyledons ; but this analogy is not carried out in the
vegetative organs, the extreme simplicity of which resembles that of Conferva. These latter are repro-
duced, without having been fecundated, merely by the concentration of the green matter into spores,
which, in spite of their powers of motion, may also be regarded as bulbils.

984

XIY. ALGiE.

In those Fucacece which, like Chara, are monoecious or dioecious, the antherozoids act directly on a
naked spore, after it leaves the sporangium, and which is thus analogous to the germinal vesicle of the
superior animals. In Florida ce, which are monoecious or dioecious, the antherozoids, which have no power
of motion, empty their contents on a tubular organ ( trichogyne ), and this matter assists in the formation
of several spores in a sort of capsule ( cyst.ocarp ), which may be compared with an archegonium. Finally,
in certain Fungi the spores are fecundated by the action of a peculiar fluid, proceeding from simple cells,
which rest on the female organ, but which have no antherozoids. This imperfect sexuality, joined to the
simplicity of their structure, the absence of green matter, and the phenomena of their respiration, would
authorize us in considering them as terminating the vegetable series, if the presence of vessels containing
peculiar juices, and their very varied proximate principles, did not indicate an organization higher than
that of Algce, with which, nevertheless, they are connected through Saprolegniece ; these being true
Vauchcrice with no green matter, which have been considered by eminent botanists now as Fungi, now
as Algce.

This diversity in the structure and functions of the reproductive organs of Cryptogams, which we
have explained as accurately as we could, clearly separates them from Phaenogams, in which the action
of the pollen and the development of the embryo are. in spite of the polymorphism of the flower, so
strikingly uniform.

When, in studying those Acotyledonous families of apparently a higher order, which the brilliant
discoveries of some modern observers tend from time to time to separate from Cryptogams, we bear in
mind the physiological role of the antherozoids and zoospores, which seem borrowed from animals, we
cannot but recognize here the mysterious link between the two Kingdoms, which are drawn still closer
together by the intimate connection that exists between the Spurious Algce ( Diatomece , Volvor.inece,
Falmellcce ) and animals of the simplest organization. Hence the ingenious comparison of the Animal and
Vegetable Kingdoms to two trees of which the tops are far apart, while their roots interlace ; or to two
cones, the tops of which are occupied by the most perfect beings, while the juxtaposed bases are repre-
sented by a commingling of inferior organisms. Linnaeus entertained the same view, and thus gave
expression to it in his ‘ Philosophia Botanica’ : — Nature connects animals and plants by their most imper-
fect species; ‘ Natura sociat plantas etanimalia; hoc faciendo non connectit perfectissimas plantas cum
animalibus maxime imperfectis, sed imperfecta animalia et imperfectas plantas consociat. Naturae regna
conjunguntur in minimis.’

APPENDIX

ON THE CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS BY THE NATURAL
METHOD ; WITH AN ANALYSIS OE THEIR CLASSES,
COHORTS, AND ORDERS, AS ARRANGED IN THIS
WORK.

BY THE EDITOR.

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

The originator of the Natural System of Plants, as at present understood, was the
English naturalist, John Ray, who, in his ‘ Methodus Plantarum emendata et aucta,’ 1 pub-
lished in 1703, established the great primary divisions of Flowering and Flowerless Plants,
and divided the former into Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons, and this on a scientific basis.
In the same work Ray further classified all plants known to him, whether from specimens
or books (about 18,000), under genera, which, though imperfectly defined and limited,
are for the most part natural groups, and answer in many cases (as Crwiferce, Umldlifcrm,
Coniferce, &c.) to the Natural Orders of Jussieu’s method. Ray thus showed that he had a
very clear and correct appreciation of the subordination of all other characters to those of
the seed, in respect of the primary groups of the Vegetable Kingdom ; but he very imper-
fectly appreciated the subordination of the characters afforded by the floral whorls, in the
classification of his genera, and hence failed to complete even a rudimentary Natural
System.

Antoine de Jussieu, when alluding to the crude efforts of Tournefort’s predecessors
(in 1719), thus records his opinion of Ray’s philosophical views of classification : —

‘ Johannes Raius hos inter celeberrimos, ac optime de re Herbaria in Anglia meritus, hujus
incommodi cavendi causa, non a floribus tantum fructibusve, sed etiam a foliorum, caulium,
radicumque tanquam partium organicarum figura earumque colore, odoi’e, sapore, et totius
plant as facie exterior! sumenda esse genuinaa methodi principia affirmabat.’ — Judicium, de
Toumefortii Mefhodo, p. xiv. ; Instihitiones, ed. iii. (posthuma), v. 1.

In 1693 J. P. Tournefort, Professor of Botany at the Jardin des Plantes, Paris, the
friendly rival and correspondent of Ray, first defined genera as now accepted. He did not,
however, recognize the great divisions of Ray, and his twenty-four classes are, like so
many of his genera, purely artificial combinations (see p. 162).

Profiting by the labours of Ray and Tournefort, Linnseus, in 1735, established genera
on a scientific basis, with as clear a conception of the subordination of characters for this
purpose as Ray had for the establishment of higher combinations. He, however, like
Tournefort, failed to apply his principles to the formation of groups of a higher value than
modern genera, and to appreciate the importance of Ray’s primary divisions of the
Vegetable Kingdom. As is well known, Linnceus never regarded his sexual system as
other than artificial. His attempt to form a natural one resulted in his indicating, without

’ In the first edition of the ‘Methodus’ (1682) Ray distinctio, eaque meo jure omnium prima et longe
enunciated his views in the following terms: ‘Ex hae optima.’ p. 9.
sominum divisione sumi potest generalis plantarum

988

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

characters, 65 families of very unequal value. At the commencement of his ‘ Fragmcuta
Methodi Naturalis ’ (1738) he says: ‘Diu et ego circa methodum naturalem inveniendam
laboravi, bene multa quae adderem obtinui, perficere non potui, continuaturus dum vixero ;
interea quse novi proponam.’

It was left to the sagacity of Bernard de Jussieu, when arranging the plants in the
gardens of the Trianon (in 1758), to seize upon the characters whereby the genera of Linnasus
should be methodized naturally under the primary divisions of Ray, and to the genius of
his nephew Antoine-Laurent de Jussieu so to characterize these subdivisions as that, with
but slight modifications, his ‘ Genera Plantarum secundum Ordines Naturales disposita,’
has, ever since its publication in 1774, retained its position as the basis of a complete
scientific classification of plants, and secured for its author the well-earned reputation of
the expositor of the Natural System. A.-L. de Jussieu’s system comprised 15 classes, 100
Natural Orders, and about 1,740 genera. His classes are to some extent artificial, and
being founded upon modifications of the floral whorls alone, have been undervalued by
many botanists ; these modifications, though inconstant in each class, are excellent guides
to affinity, and (with the solitary exception to be noticed immediately) no better means
than these afford of subdividing either Monocotyledons or Dicotyledons into primary
groups, has hitherto been recognized.

In 1763 Michel Adanson, who had studied in his youth under Bernard de Jussieu,
published his ‘Families des Plantes,’ a work of great originality and research, and which
is not only remarkable on this account, but as being the first complete system of Natural
Orders that ever appeared in print. These, however, though founded on natural characters,
being essentially artificial in construction, have had little influence in developing the
Natural System.

In 1827 Robert Brown published his discovery of the direct action of the pollen-tube
on the nucleus of the ovule in two Dicotyledonous orders, Goniferce and Cycadeoe, thus
affording a sure basis for a subdivision of the class Dicotyledons into two primary groups,
the Gymnospermous and Angiospermous. Brown -was also the first to propose the com-
bining of Jussieu’s Orders into groups of a higher value, but subordinate to his classes ;
and in his various works he so improved both Jussieu’s Orders and his Method, that
he ranks second only to that author and to Ray as the expositor of the Natural System of
Plants.

In 1813 Augustin Pyrame de Candolle, then Professor of Botany at Montpellier, pub-
lished the first edition of his ‘ Theorie Elementaire,’ in which he proposed a modification of
Jussieu’s classes, and of his sequence of the Orders, which is in some respects an improve-
ment, and in a few the reverse; as where he breaks up the Acotyledons, and places the
vascular Orders of these amongst Phasnogams, calling them Cryptogamous Phtenogams. A
great improvement was his combining the Diclinous and Apetalous Classes of Jussieu. The
first edition of the ‘ Theorie ’ contains 145 Orders ; the second, which appeared in 1819,
contains 161 ; and the last, edited by his son, A. de Candolle, in 1844, and which represents
his latest views, contains 213 Orders : in it the vascular Cryptogams are removed from the
Phaenogams, but the Gymnospermous division of Dicotyledons is not recognized.

The sequence of Orders g-iven in this work is for the most part that proposed by De
Candolle, and is that followed in the universities and schools of England and its depend-
encies, in America, and throughout a great part of the continent of Europe. The arrange-
ment of De Candolle, given at p. 165 of this work, is that of the first edition of the * Theorie
Elementaire.’ The following is his matured plan, as given by his son : —

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

989

Division I. Vascular (or Ph^nogamic) Plants.

Class I. Exogens (or Dicotyledons).

Sub-class 1. Tlialamifloral.

„ 2. Calycifloral.

„ 3. Corollifloral.

„ 4. Monochlamydal.

Class II. Endogens (or Monocotyledons).

Division II. Cellular Plants (or Cryptogams).

Sub-class 1. vEthiogams (or Vascular Cryptogams).

,, 2. Ampliigams (or Cellular Cryptogams).

In 1830, Dr. Liudley, Professor of Botany at University College, London, published his
* Introduction to the Natural Orders of Plants,’ a very original and valuable work, and the
first that discussed fully the characters, affinities, geographical distribution, medical and
economic properties of the Natural Orders. It follows what the author designates as a
slight modification of De Candolle’s plan, but which is in truth a great improvement of it.
The Orders are there arranged as follows : —

Class I. Vascular or Flowering Plants.

Sub-class I. Exogens or Dicotyledons.

Tribe I. Angiospermous.

§ 1. Polypetalous (inclusive of Incompletas).

§ 2. Monopetalous.

Tribe II. Gymnospermous.

Sub-class II. Endogens or Monocotyledons.

Tribe I. Petaloideas.

„ II. Glumacese.

Class II. Cellular or Flowerless Plants.

Tribe I. Filicoideie.

„ II. Muscoidece.

,, III. Aphyllese.

In 1833 Lindley published liis ‘ Nixus Plantarum,’ which is remarkable as being an
attempt to carry out Brown’s suggestion of throwing the Natural Orders into groups,
which the author designated ‘ Nixus.’ The result was an arrangement of the Orders into
Cohorts and minor groups, so badly constructed and artificially limited, that it is not
needful to reproduce them here, even in outline. It was subsequently somewhat modified
in the second edition of the author’s ‘ Natural System.’

Nor is it necessary to dwell upon Lindley’s further efforts to group systematically, and
place naturally, the Orders of Plants, which he attempted to do in the article on Exogens
in the ‘ Penn}7 Cyclopaedia ’ (1838), and again in 1839 in the ‘ Botanical Register,’ and
lastly, in 1845, in his ‘ Vegetable Kingdom.’ This latter work is a copiously illustrated
edition of the original ‘ Introduction to the Natural System,’ enlarged and improved in
every particular, except that of the classification adopted, which, as it has not been
followed, need not here le discussed. It is sufficient to state that undue weight is given

990

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

in it to the absence or presence of albumen, and to uni- or bi-sexuality, and too little to
the floral envelopes, fruit, &c.

In 1835 Elias Fries, Professor of Botany at Upsala, in his ‘ Corpus Florarum Pro-
vincialium Sutecica,’ proposed a subdivision of De Candolle’s four divisions (Thalamifloral,
&c.), upon what approaches to a ternary plan ; each subdivision being characterized by
floral characters, and being again divided into other’s characterized by the ovary being
syncarpous with axile placentation, apocarpous, or syncarpous with central placentation.
Monocotyledons and Cryptogams are each subdivided into four principal branches. This
system has been adopted to some extent in Scandinavia.

Professor Stephan Endliclier, of Vienna, commenced in 1836 his ‘ Genera Plantarum
secundum Ordines Naturales disposita,’ a truly great work, brought to a conclusion (ex-
clusive of three supplements) in 1850. His arrangement differs from that of both Jussieu
and De Candolle, is less simple, and is burdened with a cumbrous nomenclature. The
work is in universal use, and its arrangement much followed in Germany and elsewhere,
both because of its intrinsic merits, and of its comprehensiveness, it being the only good
and complete account of the genera of plants published since that of A. L. de Jussieu (in
1774). Endlicher divides plants primarily into two Regions, viz. Thallopbjta ( Algos ,
Fungi, &c.), having no definite ax's f growth, or opposition of root and stem ; and Gurmo-
phyta, which have such an axis. The following are the outlines of the system : —

Region I. Thallopiiyta.

Section I. Protophyta (2 classes, Algae and Liclienes).

„ II. Hysterophyta (class Fungi).

Region II. Cormophyta.

Section III. Acrobrya.

Cohort 1. Anophyta (2 classes, Hepaticce and Musci).

„ 2. Protophyta (5 classes, Filices, Fqwisetaceoe, Cgcadeai, &c.).

„ 3. Hysterophyta (3 classes, Balanophorece, Cytinece, &c.).

Section IV. Ahphibryea (all Monocotyledons, 11 classes).

„ V. Acramphibrya.

Cohort 1. Gymnospermese (1 class, Coniferce).

„ 2. Apetala (6 classes).

,, 3. Gamopetala (10 classes = Ahnopetalce of Jussieu).

„ 4. Dialypetala (22 classes = Polypetalce of Jussieu).

Endlicher conceived that a series is thus obtained, ascending from the simplest to
the most specialized forms, regarding the Leguminosce as the latter. The chief errors
in it are the placing Cycadece amongst Acotyledons, far apart from the other Gymno-
spermous Orders ; and Balanophorece and Cytinece together, and both amongst the Cryp-
togams.

In 1843 Adolphe Brongniart, Professor of Botany at the Jardin des Plantes, Paris, pub-
lished his ‘ Enumeration des Genres des Plantes cultivees au Museum d’Histoire Naturelle
de Paris, suivant l’ordre etabli dans l’Ecole de Botanique.’ The principal feature of this
system, which is given in detail at p. 165, which in other respects closely follows Endliclier’s,
is the intercalation of the Incomplete and Diclinous Orders of Jussieu with the Polypetalce
(as proposed by Bindley), whereby the series of the latter is much deranged.

C. F. Meisner (now written Meissner), Professor of Botany at Basle, published in
1843 an excellent synoptical disposition of the Orders in his ‘ Plantarum Vascularum

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

991

Genera secundum Ordines Naturales digesta, eorumque differentiae et affinitates tabulis
diagnosticis expositae,’ of which the following is a sketch : —

A. VaSCULARES.

I. Dicotyledons.

f Diplochlamydal.

* Dialypetalous or Polypetalous.

1. Thalamifloral (13 classes and 75 orders).

2. Calycifloral (7 classes and 3G orders).

** Monopetalous.

n. Fruit inferior (3 classes and 13 orders).
ft. Fruit superior (8 classes and 49 orders),
ft Monochlamydal (7 classes and 61 orders).

II. Monocotyledons (9 classes and 38 orders).

B. Cellulares.

III. Acotyledons (not described).

This is much the same as the Candollean arrangement ; the principal defects are : the
not recognizing the Gymnospermous division except as a division of Monochlamyds ;
and the retention of Lindley’s faulty class of Rhizantlis, which he further places in Mono-
cotyledons.

Adrien de Jussieu, Professor of Plant Culture at the Jardin des Plantes, son of Antoine-
Laurent, published in 1844 a modification of his father’s arrangement, which is much used
in France, and is further modified at p. 167 of this work. It regards the Gymnosperms as
a primary division of Dicotyledons, retains Rhizanths, classing them under Angiospermous
Dicotyledons, and brings the Diclines into juxtaposition with the Apetalre.

Various other methods and systems have been proposed, most of which have never
been adopted by any one, and but few even by their proposers. None are of sufficient
importance to merit discussion here, though many good suggestions may be obtained
from their study. A list of them will be found in Lindley’s ‘ Vegetable Kingdom,’ 2nd edit.,
published in 1847.

A review of the foregoing schemes establishes the following propositions : — The
primary division of Vegetables is into Pham ogams and Cryptogams ; — that of Phaenogams
is into Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons ; — that of Dicotyledons is into Angiosperms and
Gymnosperms ; — that of Cryptogams is into Acrogens (for the most part vascular) and Tlial-
logens (or purely cellular) ; also that the perianth must be resorted to for the purpose of
further grouping the Angiospermous Dicotyledons and the Monocotyledons. Beyond this,
except in the case of Cryptogams, it is difficult to establish any subdivisions higher than
that of Orders ; and of the Phsenogamous Orders themselves, it is astonishing how few are
absolutely limited. Of the 278 described in this work, excluding those containing only one
or two genera, a large proportion either are connected with one or more others by a series
of intermediate genera, or contain genera which present so many of the characters of other
Orders, that it is altogether uncertain in which of them they should be placed : such do
not oblige us to unite the Orders between which they oscillate, but they render vague the
definition of that in which they are placed. With Cryptogams the case is very different ;
the principal Orders and higher groups of the Vascular division are comparatively well-
limited, and it is only the Cellular whose ordinal limits are undefined. And not only are
the Orders of Cryptogams far better limited, but many of them are far more comprehen-

992

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.

sive, as Fungi and A Igcn, each of which is divisible into tribes more distinct on the whole
(whether strictly limited or not) than are most allied Orders of Phrenogams from one
another. In other words, the Orders of Cryptogams and Phasnogams have very different
absolute and relative values.

Monocotyledons. — In the classification of these, the three following structural characters
have been regarded as of primary importance. 1. The relations of the floral envelopes to
one another and to the ovary, by Jussieu (followed by Fries), who divided them into
epigynous, hypogynous and perigynous, in conformity with his division of Dicotyledons
(see p. 164). 2. The presence or absence of floral envelopes, and their nature ; whence

originated the Petaloid and Glumaceous divisions of Lindley (subsequently modified in his
‘Nixus’). 3. The presence or absence and nature of the albumen, as proposed by
Brongniart. An important subsidiary character, derived from the position of the embryo,
whether enclosed in or external to the albumen, is also of great importance.

In the classification I have proposed, the greatest importance is given to Jussieu’s
character of the adhesion or not of the perianth to the ovary ; this appearing to afford the
means of subdividing the Monocotyledons into two series better than does any other single
character, or combination of characters. The exceptions are few, and the typical Orders
with inferior perianth are, on the whole, more closely allied to one another than to any in
the series with an inferior perianth ; but the character of perigynisin and hypogynism does
not answer for primary divisions.

This disposition of the Monocotyledons appears to follow a simple series, descending
from the Orders most complex in structure ( Orehiilece , &c.) to those most simple
( Graminece ) ; the principal exceptions are the Incomplete-flowered Orders, Aponogetce and
Naiadece, which are obviously reduced Alismctcece, and Lemnacece and Typliacece, which are
obviously closely allied to Aroidece.

Angiospermous Dicotyledons. — A practicable linear classification of the Orders of
this division, which shall also be natural, has not hitherto been proposed, nor is it likely
that it is attainable. In the first place, it is not so obvious in what a high type of
structure consists ; and in the next place, so many of the Orders contain both high and low
types, and in such various proportions, that it is impossible to establish a table of prece-
dence for them. De Candolle suggested that plants whose flowers had the greatest number
of distinct and separate organs should head the series, namely, those with hermaphrodite
polypetalous flowers, having apocarpous ovaries ; and that unisexual plants with incomplete
perianths or none should terminate it.

Succeeding authorities have considered departure from the primitive condition of the
floral whorls (regarded as foliar organs) as evidence of high type, and consequently that
plants with consolidated floral organs should head the series ; placing Monopetalre before
Polypetalse, and Monopetalas with the calyx-tube aod ovary consolidated (epigynous Mono-
petalas) before those in which the ovary is free. It has further been held that a flower in
which many such consolidated organs are subsidiary to the perfecting of one seed is of a
higher type than one in which as many organs are subsidiary to the perfecting of many
seeds, and that Composites , by satisfying the first of these conditions more nearly than any
other Order, should hence head the series.

Whatever the difference of opinion as to the value of cohesion of the petals, that is, of
monopetalism in conti’adistinction to polypetalism, as evidence of high or low type of
structure, there is none as to its value as an index of affinity ; the Monopetalous Orders
being indisputably more nearly related on the whole to one another than they are to the
.Polypetalous. It is very different with the Orders of Jussieu’s and De Candolle’s third

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. (BY THE EDTTOE.)

993

great group of Angiospermous Dicotyledons, the Incomplete-flowered or Diclinous. These
consist in great part of Orders which are manifestly very near allies of Polypetalous Orders,
and in part of Orders or groups of Orders that have no recognized close affinity with any
in either Monopetalm or Polypetalae ; and the fact of the presence or absence of floral
envelopes being no positive proof of affinity, has led to the abandonment of the Incomplete-
flowered division by Brongniart and other systematists, and the dispersion of its members
amongst the Polypetalce and Monopetalte, guided by affinity, when that is known, and by
analogy in other cases. To me it appears that, under a classificatory point of view, the
adoption of an Incomplete division cannot be avoided : firstly, because it contains so many
natural and well-established cohorts that have no recognized affinity with any amongst
either Polypetalce or Monopetalte; and secondly, because it contains so many which, though
closely allied to others amongst Polypetalce, could not be intercalated amongst these with-
out disturbing their sequence, thus sundering Orders that should stand in contiguity.

The subdivision of the Polypetalous Dicotyledons by Jussieu and De Candolle into
Hypogynous, Perigynous, and Epigynous, has been by many authors objected to as arti-
ficial ; but I think it cannot be doubted that the characters indicated by these terms are
guides to affinity, and that, exceptions notwithstanding, there is a recognizable, though
often distorted, sequence of Orders from hypogynous I lanunculacece to perigynous Legu-
minosce, and from these again to epigynous Araliacece, which indisputably establish a direct
passage to the epigynous MonopetaltE. The great obstacle to the recognition of the
Thalamifloral and Calycifloral series, lies in the fact that (putting aside the many cases of
hypogynous Orders containing perigynous genera) there are many Orders of which it is
difficult to say to which they belong. Thus Brongniart regards as hypogynous Anacarclicce,
Connaracece,, Barseracece , and Celastrineie, all of which are regarded as perigynous by De
Candolle ; and as perigynous Caryophijlleoe, Elatmece, and Olacinece, which De Candolle
and Lindley regard as hypogynous. To reduce this difficulty, Mr. Bentham and I, ob-
serving that a highly developed staminiferous disk prevailed in the Orders that intervened
between the manifestly perigynous and hypogynous Orders, collected them into a division of
Polypetalae, called Series Disciflorae. In doing this, we did not look on the disk as a proof
of affinity, but as a guide to that amount of affinity which certainly exists between
the Orders included under that Series.

It remains to say a few words on the sequence of Dicotyledonous Orders here adopted.
That a linear, and at the same time natural sequence is unattainable, is conceded by all
philosophical systematists. It is further, I think, established that the Monopetal* exhibit
the greatest departure from the imaginary primitive type of the Dicotyledonous flower, and
that they should, in preference to Polypetalte, head a system founded on this consideration.1

But if Monopetalas be chosen to head the Dicotyledons, Compositor should lead off,
followed by Valerianece, Rubiaceee, and Caprifoliacece, Orders that establish the passage to
epigynous Polypetalae : under which arrangement, Caprifoliacece, &c„ instead of leading to
Cornece and the other Polypetalae, would be followed by the Campanal Cohort, a group
more closely allied to Compositor, than are Rubiaceee, &c. This suggests the expediency
of following De Candolle in placing the epigynous Monopetalae in the middle of the
Dicotyledons, beginning with Valerianece, Rubiacece, and Caprifoliacece , which lead to the

1 Separation of the sexes, which in the Animal King- in plants the transmission of the sperm-cell or
dom is universal amongst the higher groups, is in the antherozoid to the pistil or germ-cell is directly
Vegetable Kingdom no indication of a high or low brought about by external agencies, and not by the
development ; and is a fallacious guide to affinity. spontaneous action of the individual of either sex.
This is, no doubt, connected with the fact, that

3 s

994 CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

epigynous Poly petal*, and ending with Goodenieop, Campanulacece, and Vacciniece, which
lead to the hypogynous Mon ope tala:.

Continuing the Monopetalous Series, its successive Cohorts seem to follow a fairly
natural sequence, terminating abruptly with Laliatre, and followed by the Incomplete, with
Nyctciginece, whose perianth is petaloid and gamophyllous, at their head. The Incomplete
Series again exhibits a succession of less and less specialized floral organs, finally approach-
ing in simplicity to those of Gymnosperms, which undoubtedly close the Dicotyledonous
Class.

Commencing again with Composite, and proceeding in the other direction, through the
epigynous Polypetalae, to the perigynous and hypogynous Orders, the succession of Cohorts
terminating with the Ranal is not unnatural.

On these grounds I am disposed to approve of the sequence adopted by De Candolle,
which places Monopetalse in the centre of the series, flanked on either hand by Polypetalse
and Incomplete, which two latter, as remarked above, have many cross affinities, but have
few affinities of consequence with Monopetale. The Cohorts may thus be fancifully
likened to the parti- coloured beads of a necklace, joined by a clasp, the beads touching at
similarly coloured points of their surfaces. The position of each bead in the necklace
is determined by the predominance of colours common to itself and those nearest to it ;
whilst the number and proportion of the other colours which each bead presents, indicates
its claims to be placed elsewhere in the necklace ; in other words, such colours re-
present the cross affinities which the Cohorts display with others remote from the position
they occupy.

In conclusion, the student must remember that the above sketches of systems and
their foundations are of a very superficial description, and that rapidly accumulating dis-
coveries in the development of organs and of species, in dichogamy, in Fossil Botany, and in
the distribution of Plants in time and area, will no doubt one day throw a new light on
the whole subject, and teach us why it is that such and such modifications of form and of
structure are more or less faithful guides to affinity. It is one thing to perceive affinities,
the power to do which is intuitive and possessed in very different degrees by different
persons, the child often detecting a consanguinity where the sage fails to see it when
pointed out to him ; it is another thing to seize the clues to such affinities, and, like Jussieu,
to generalize them, and develop them into principles of classification ; and it is a third
and widely different thing to prove that such affinities are genetic and real, not chance-
produced or imitative : — this is one of the deepest problems of nature, the solution of
which is to be arrived at through the patient labours of the anatomist and experimenter,
which alone can reveal the philosophy of classification.

SYNOPSIS

OF THE

CLASSES, SUB-CLASSES, COHORTS AND ORDERS.

(BY THE EDITOR.)

o-oj^joo— —

The following synopsis of the Orders is intended to facilitate reference to the detailed
descriptions contained in the body of this work, and to afford the student the means of
studying the subordination of characters for systematic purposes. The principal exceptions
are given to the diagnosis of the higher groups ; but the beginner must not expect to be
able to refer a Plant to its Order with much facility or any certainty, till he has laboriously
acquired a general insight into the principles and practice of classification.

SUB-KINGDOM I.

PILEX OG AMO U S, COTYLEDOXOUS, or FLOWERING PLANTS.

Plants furnished with flowers, normally composed of whorls of foliar organs, enclosing
stamens or ovules or both. Fertilization effected by the action of pollen-cells on the
nucleus of an ovule. Propagated by seeds.

CLASS I. DICOTYLEDONS.

Stem, when perennial, furnished with a pith, surrounded by concentric layers of wood,
and that by a separable bark. Leaves with usually netted venation. Floral whorls usually
in fours or fives, or multiples of those numbers. Embryo with two (sometimes connate)
cotyledons. In germination the radicle lengthens, and forks or branches.

Sub-class I. Angiospermous.

Ovules produced in a closed ovary, fertilized by the pollen-tube traversing a stigmatic
tissue to reach the cavity of the ovary, and hence the embyro-sac of the ovule.

BIVISION I. POLYPETALOUS.

Flowers with both a calyx and a corolla, the latter of separate petals. (See also the
exceptions to Monopetalous, p. 1005, and Apetalous, p. 1012, Divisions.)

Exceptions. — In the following Orders both apetalous flowers and flowers, with connate petals occur: —
Meniepermes, Caryophyl/ea , Malvaces, Sterculiacece, Tiliaces, Rutaces, Si/narubes, Burscraces, Olacines,
Celastrinece, Saxifrages, Crassulaces, Myrtacex, Passiflorea.

Apetalous flowers also occur in Ranunculaces, Magnoliaces , Berberides , Sarraeeniaces, Papaveraces,
Crucifers, Canellaces, Bixines , Violaries, Zygophylles, Geraniaces, Rhamnes, Sapindaces, Terebinthacea,

3 s 2

996

SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES,

Bosacece, Hamamdidece, Balsamifluce, Haloragece, Gunner aces, Callitrichinece, Bhizophorece, Conibretacece,
Lythrariece, Onagrariece, Samydacece, Loasece, Datiscece, Ficoidece, Tetragoniece, Cornea, Garryacece.

Plants with connate petals also occur in Anonacete, Pittosporece, Polygalece, Portulacece, Tamariscinece,
Camelliacece, Dipt erocur pea-, Humiriaccce, Diosmea, Balsaminece, Meliacece, Uicinca, Stackhousiete, Droseraceee,
Bruniacece, Napoleonece, Melastomacea, Turneraceee, Cucurbitacea, Cactece.

Series I. THALAMIFLOBAL.

Sepals usually distinct and separate, free from the ovary. Petals l-2-oo -seriate,
hyP°gyn°us. Stamens liypogynous, rarely inserted on a short or long torus, or on a disk.
Ovary superior.

Exceptions. — Connate sepals occur in a few orders. The calyx is adnate to the ovary, or to a fleshy
torus embracing the ovary, in Pteonia of Banunculcicece, Calycanthacea, and in a few Anonacece, Nymphaacea,
Portulacece, Capparidcce, Bixinece, Polygalece, Camelliacece, Vochysiacece, Tiliacece, and Dipterocarpece ; peta-
loid sepals occur in apetalous Banunculacece, in Berberidece, Tiliacece, and others ; the stamens are manifestly
perigynous in a few Dilleniacece, Papaveracece, Capparidcce, Moringece, Besedacece, Violariece, Caryopliyllcce,
Portidacece, Malvacece, and Sterculiacece.

Cohort I. Ranales. — Stamens very rarely definite. Carpels free or immersed in

the torus, very rarely connate. Micropyle
albumen.

* Sepals usually 5 or fewer. Petals 1 -seriate.

PAGE

1. Ranunculace.e. Sepals deciduous,

often coloured and petaloid. Petals often 0.
—Herbs with alternate leaves, or shrubs
with opposite leaves 171

2. Dilleniaceje. Sepals persistent, her-

baceous. — Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs ;
leaves alternate 189

* * Sepals or petals 2-3 -seriate.

3. Calycanxhe.e. Sepals (or petals) and
stamens oo. Carpels sunk in the receptacular
tube. Albumen 0. Cotyledons convolute.

— Shrubs; leaves opposite, exstipulate . 190

X 4. Magnoliaceje. Flowers ^5. Sepals
and petals usually go, l-oo -seriate. Torus or
gynophore often long. Albumen abundant;
embryo minute. — Trees or shrubs; leaves
alternate ....... 192

5. Scuizandrece. Flowers $ £ . Petals
and stamens oo -seriate. — Climbing shrubs;
leaves exstipulate 195

0. Anonacece. Flowers $. Sepals 3.

isually inferior. Embryo minute in a fleshy

PAGE

Petals usually 6, 2-seriate. Albumen rumi-
nate ; embryo minute. — Trees or shrubs;
leaves alternate, exstipulate .... 196
7. MENisrERJiEiE. Flowers f $ . Pe-
tals usually 6, shorter than the sepals. Sta-
mens 6, opposite the petals. Carpels 1-3. —
Slender twining shrubs; leaves alternate, ex-
stipulate ; flowers minute, green . . . 199

% 8. Berberidece. Flowers £ . Sepals and
petals each 1-3-seriate. Anthers extrorse,
bursting by raised valves. Carpel 1.— Shrubs,
rarely herbs, not climbing ; leaves simple or
pinnate ; stipules minute .... 202
9. Lardizabalece. Flowers <f 5 . Se-
pals 3-6. Petals 6, smaller than the sepals,
or 0. — Usually climbing shrubs ; leaves com-
pound 205

C 10. Nymphceinece. Flowers . Sepals
3-5. Petals 3-oo , l-oo -seriate. Stamens
oo , hypogynous or attached to the torus.
Carpels free or connate, or plunged in a
fleshy obconic torus. — Aquatic herbs ; leaves
usually floating ; flowers solitary, on scapes . 207

Cohort II. Parietales. — Stamens oo or definite. Carpels connate into a 1-celled
ovary with parietal placentas, rarely spuriously 2- or more- celled by the prolongation of
the placentas. (Carpels free in a few Papaveracece and Besedacece ; ovary regularly 3- or
more- celled in some Sarraceniacece, Papaveracece, Gapparidece and Bixinece.)

* Embryo minute, in the base of a fleshy albumen.

11. Sarraceniacej:. Flowers regular.
Stamens qo , free. Ovary 3-5-celled ; pla-

centas axile. — Scapigerous herbs with radi-
cal pitcher-shaped leaves .... 212
12. Papaveracece. Flowers regular.

COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

997

PAGE

Stamens oo , free. Ovary 1-celled; placentas
parietal. — Herbs, rarely shrubs, with, alter-
nate leaves and milky juice .... 214
£ 13. Fumariaceje. Flowers irregular.

Stamens 6, in two bundles, rarely 4, free.
Ovary 1-celled ; placentas parietal. — Herbs,
erect or climbing ; leaves alternate, usually
mullifid ....... 218

* * Embryo large, curved ( except, in
Moringese) ; albumen 0.

Y 14. Crucifer.e. Sepals and petals 4 each.
Stamens 6, 4 longer. Capsule usually spu-
riously 2-celled, or 2-multi-locellate. — Herbs,
very rarely shrubs ; leaves alternate . . 221

X 15. Cafparideje. Sepals 4-8. Petals 4-8
or 0. Stamens 4 or oo , often perigynous.
Ovary 1-celled, usually stalked. Fruit a cap-
sule or berry. — Shrubs, trees or herbs ; leaves

alternate ....... 232

? 1G. Moringe.e. Sepals and petals 5.
Stamens 8-10, perigynous. Capsule elongate,
3-valved. — Trees; leaves alternate, com-
pound ........ 235

■ 17. Resedace.®. Calyx 4-8-partite. Pe-
tals 4, 8, 2, 0, often cut. Stamens 3-40.
Fruit various. — Herbs or shrubs ; leaves al-
ternate ........ 236

* * * Embryo large, in Jlesliy albumen.

X 18. Cistineje. Flowers regular. Sepals
3-5. Stamens many. Ovules orthotropous.
Embryo curved. — Leaves opposite or alter-
nate, usually stipulate ..... 238

19. Violarie.e. Flowers usually irregu-
lar. Sepals 5. Stamens 5 ; anthers usually
curved ; connective usually dilated above the
cells. Fruit usually a capsule. Embryo
straight. — Leaves opposite or alternate, stipu-
late ........ 240

20. Canellacej5. Flowers regular. Se-
pals 4-5. Petals 4-5-0. Stamens 20-30, on
the outside of a tube formed by the filaments.
Berry 2-ao -seeded.— Aromatic trees ; leaves
exstipulate ....... 243

21. Bixine,e. Sepals 2-6. Petals various

or 0. Stamens oo , free, inserted on a disci-
form torus. — Shrubs or trees ; leaves stipu-
late or not. (See also 102, Sarny daceee) . 243

Cohort III. Polygalales. — Sepals and petals 5 each, rarely 4 or 3. Stamens as
many or twice as many as the petals. Ovary 2- (rarely 1- or more-) celled. Albumen
fleshy, rarely absent.— Herbs or shrubs ; leaves exstipulate. (Petals and stamens 1-3 or

more in Yochysiacece. )

22. Ptttosporejg. Flowers regular. Se-

pals and petals 5 each. Stamens 5, free. —
Trees or erect or twining shrubs; leaves
alternate, simple, exstipulate . . . 247

23. Polygaleje. Flowers irregular. Se-
pals 5. Petals 3-5. Stamens usually 8,
monadelphous. — Herbs, shrubs or trees ;
leaves usually .alternate, simple, exstipulate . 249

236. Tremandre.e. Flowers regular. Se-
pals and petals 3, 4, 5 each. Stamens twice

as many, free. — Small shrubs, often Heath-
like ; leaves alternate, opposite or whorled,
exstipulate ....... 249

24. Vochysiaceje. Sepals 5, sometimes
adnate to the ovary, unequal, posterior
spurred or gibbous. Petals 1, 3, or 5, hypogy-
nous or perigynous. Stamens several, usu-
ally one fertile. — Shrubs or trees ; leaves
usually opposite or whorled, simple ; stipules
0 or small 251

Cohort IV. Caryophyllales. — Flowers regular. Sepals 2-5, rarely 6. Petals

usually as many. Stamens as many or twice as many, rarely more or fewer. Ovary 1-

eelled, or imperfectly 2-5-celled ; placenta central, free, rarely parietal. Embryo usually
curved, and in a floury albumen. (Petals connate in some Portulacece and Tamariscinece.)
This Cohort is closely allied to XIV., Ficoidales, and XXVII., Chenopo diales.

25. Fraxkeniaceje. Sepals connate. Pe-
tals 4-5, long-clawed. Stamens as many.
Placentas 2-4, parietal. Albumen fleshy;
embryo straight. — Herbs or undershrubs;
leaves small, opposite, simple, exstipulate . 252

/ 26. Caryophylle.e. Sepals 3-5, free or
connate. Petals 3-5, clawed or not. Sta-
mens 3-5 or 6-10. Placenta usually central
and free. — Herbs, rarely shrubby ; leaves op-
posite, simple, stipulate or not . . 254

998

SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES,

27. Porterac®-®. Sepals usually 2. Pe-
tals 4-5, rarely oo. Stamens various. Pla-
centa central. — Herbs; leaves alternate or
opposite, simple, stipulate or not . . . 259

Cohort V. Guttiferales. — Flowers
imbricate in bud. Stamens usually oo.
carpel ; placentas on the inner angles of the cells.

29. Elatine^;. Flowers y . Stamens

definite. — Herbs or shrubs ; leaves small,
opposite or fascicled, simple, stipulate . . 2G4

30. IIypericine.e. Flowers y. Stamens
usually oo. — Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees;
leaves opposite or whorled, simple, exstipu-
late, usually gland-dotted .... 266

31. Guttieer^:. Flowers rarely y . Se-

pals 4-6. Stamens usually oc. — Trees or
shrubs ; leaves opposite or whorled, usually
coriaceous, simple, exstipulate ; flowers usu-
ally in 3-chotomous cymes or panicles . . 268

32. Cameeliace.®. Flowers usually y.

Sepals 5. Petals free or connate. Stamens
oo . — Trees or shrubs ; leaves usually alter-
nate, simple, exstipulate ; flowers usually
axillary or panicled 271

28. TAMARisciNEiE. Sepals 5, rarely 4.
Petals as many, free or connate. Stamens
5-oo. Placentas 3-5, central or parietal. —
Shrubs or herbs; leaves minute, alternate,
simple, exstipulate 262

regular. Sepals and petals each usually 4-5,
Ovary 3-oo -celled, rarely 2-celled, or of one

33. Marcgravtace.®. Flowers y . Sepals

2-6. Petals 2-6, free or connate, or forming
a circumsciss cap. Stamens usually oo.—
Trees or shrubs, erect or climbing; leaves
alternate, simple, exstipulate ; flowers usu-
ally umbelled or spiked, and furnished with
hooded bracts 275

34. Dipterocari'e.e. Flowers y . Calyx
usually enlarging greatly in fruit. Stamens
oo or definite. — Trees or shrubs; leaves
coriaceous, alternate, simple, often stipulate;
flowers panicled ...... 277

35. Cnr.jENACEj:, Flowers y . Sepals 3.

Petals 5-6. Stamens 10-oo , inserted within
a toothed cup. — Trees or shrubs ; leaves
alternate, simple ; stipules caducous; flowers
in dichotomous cymes or panicles . . .278

Cohort VI. Malvales.— Flowers rarely irregular. Sepals 5, rarely 2-4, free or con-
nate, valvate or imbricate. Petals as many or 0. Stamens usually oo and monadelphous.
Ovary 3-oo -celled (rarely of 1 carpel) ; ovules in the inner angles of the cells. — Shrubs,
rarely trees ; leaves alternate, usually stipulate, simple or compound.

36. Malvaceas. Stamens monadelphous;
anthers 1 -celled. Ovules usually ascending
or horizontal. — Leaves alternate ; stipules
various, rarely obsolete .... 279

37. Sterculiaceae. Stamens mon- or
poly-adelphous ; anthers 2-celled. Ovules
ascending or horizontal. — Herbs shrubs or

trees ; leaves simple or compound, usually
alternate and stipulate ...... 283

38. Tiliace,®. Stamens free or connate
at the base only ; anthers 2-celled. Ovules
pendulous. — Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs;
leaves alternate, rarely opposite; stipules
various or 0 . , . . , , . 288

Series II. DISOIFLORAL.

Sepals distinct or connate, free or adnate to the ovary. Disk usually conspicuous, as
a ring or cushion, or spread over the base of the calyx-tube, or confluent with the base of
the ovary, or broken up into glands. Stamens usually definite, inserted upon or at the
outer or inner base of the disk. Ovary superior.

Exceptions — Disk inconspicuous or flat in Malpighictcea ; often reduced to minute glands or absent in
Linecs, Oxalidere, Gerciniacea, Simarubete, Celastrinea, Coriariea, Olacinete, IlieinetE, and a few other Orders.
Stamens sometimes perigynous in Ckailletiacea, Bhamnem, Anncardiacete, Celastrine/e, Stackhousiere, Burseracea ;
indefinite in a few genera of various Orders. Ovary more or less inferior in some Olacinecp, Bhamneee, and

Anacardiacem.

999

COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

Cohort VII. Geraniales. — Flowers often irregular. Disk usually annular, adnate
to the stamens, or reduced to glands, rarely 0. Ovary of several carpels, syncarpous
or subapocarpous ; ovules 1-2, rarely oc, ascending or pendulous ; raphe usually
ventral.

x .39. Line.®. Flowers regular. Sepals Im-
bricate, eglandular. Disk of 5 glands out-
side the staminal tube. Ovary 3-5-celled;
cells 2-ovuled. Albumen fleshy. — Herbs or
shrubs ; leaves simple, rarely opposite, usu-
ally stipulate 293

40. Erythroxyee.e. Flowers regular.
Sepals imbricate, eglandular. Petals 5, with
a basal appendage. Ovary 2-3-celled. Drupe
1-seeded; albumen scanty. — Shrubs ; leaves
simple, entire, alternate, stipulate, folded
longitudinally in bud ..... 294
iC 41. OxALiDEJi. Flowers regular. Sepals
5, imbricate. Petals 5. Ovary 5-celled.—
Herbs, rarely trees; leaves alternate, com-
pound, stipulate ...... 290

42. IIumiriace.e. Sepals small. Disk
usually toothed or lobed. Stamens 10- ;
connective conical, fleshy. Ovary 5-7-celled ;
cells 1-ovuled. — Trees ; leaves alternate,
simple, exstipulate ..... 298

43. Malpighiaceje. Flowers regular or

irregular. Sepals 5, 2 or all usually 2-glan-
dul.ar outside. Stamens often monadelphous,
several often antherless. Ovary usually lobed,
of 2-3 1-ovuled carpels; styles 3. Seed ex-
albuminous. — Trees or shrubs, often climb-
ing ; leaves usually opposite, simple or lobed,
stipulate or not 299

44. Cortarie.®. Flowers regular. Petals

5, small, fleshy. Stamens 10. Ovary 5-
lobed, of 5 1-ovuled carpels ; styles 5. Fruit
apocarpous. Albumen scanty or 0. — Shrubs ;
leaves opposite, simple, exstipulate . . 301

45. Ztgophtlle.e. Flowers regular or

irregular. Sepals 5, or 4, usually free, eglan-
dular. Stamens with a scale at the base of
the filaments. Disk usually fleshy. Ovary
angled or lobed; cells 2-oo -ovuled. — Herbs
or shrubs ; leaves usually opposite and com-
pound, not gland-dotted, stipulate . . 303

P 46. Batide.e. Flowers in the bracts of
unisexual spikes or cones. — free. Calyx
campanulate, 2-lippcd. Petals 4, clawed.
Stamens 4. — $ Perianth 0. Ovaries 8-12,
connate and adnate to the base of the bract,
4-celled; cells 1-ovuled. — A seaside shrub;
leaves opposite, fleshy, simple, exstipulate.

305, 738

PAGB

/. 47, GeranIace^e. Flowers often irregu-
lar. Sepals 5, imbricate. Petals 5, con-
torted. Carpels 5, adnate to a central column,
forming a 5-celled ovary, produced above
into a beak; -cells 2-ovuled. Capsule of 5
follicles, rolling back elastically from the
axis. — Herbs, rarely shrubs ; leaves opposite
or alternate, simple or compound, usually
stipulate ....... 305

X 48. Balsaminejs. Flowers very irregu-
lar. Sepals 3-5, caducous, posterior spurred.
Petals 3-5, very unequal, imbricate, caducous.
Stamens 5; anthers connate, forming a cap
to the ovary. Ovary 5-celled. Fruit a cap-
sule or indekiscent drupe.- — Herbs; leaves
opposite alternate or whorled, simple, exsti-
pulate 308, 309

49. Trop.eole.e. Flowers irregular. Se-

pals unequal, posterior spurred. Petals peri-
gynous. Stamens 8, hypogynous. Ovary
3-celled; cells 1-ovuled. — Herbs; leaves
alternate, simple, exstipulate . . 308, 311

50. Limnanthe.e Flowers regular. Se-

pals 3-5, valvate or sub-imbricate. Petals
perigvnous. Stamens twice as many, sub-
perigynous. Ovary 5-lobed ; cells 5, 1-ovuled ;
style gynobasic. Ripe carpels free, indebi-
sc.ent. — Herbs; leaves alternate, much cut,
exstipulate 308, 313

51. Rutaceje. Flowers usually regular.
Petals 4-5, hypogynous. Stamens 8-10, free.

Disk thick. Ovary 3-5-lobed ; cells 2-4-ao -
ovuled ; styles lateral or gynobasic. Fruit
capsular. Seeds albuminous. — Leaves alter-
nate, simple or compound, strong-scented,
exstipulate . . '. . . . .315

52. Atjrantiacuje. Flowers regular. Pe-
tals hypogynous, free or connate. Stamens
definite or oo. Disk large. Ovary not lobed;
cells l-x> -ovuled; style terminal. Fruit a
berry. Seeds exalbuminous. — Leaves alter-
nate, compound, gland-dotted, exstipulate.

315, 318

53. Dtosme-E. Flowers regular or irregu-
lar. Petals 4-5, free, imbricate or valvate.
Stamens 4-5 or 8-1 0. Disk free or perigy-
nous. Ovary apocarpous ; style ventral or
basal. Fruit of cocci. Seeds albuminous or
not. — Shrubs; leaves opposite or alternate,

1000

SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES,

simple or compound, gland-dotted, exsti-
pulate 315, 321

54. Zaxthoxyle.e. Flowers regular, often

unisexual. Petals 3-5, imbricate or valvate.
Stamens 3-5 or 6-10. Disk free. Ovary
apo- or syn-carpous; cells 2-ovuled. Fruit
various. — Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate
or opposite, usually compound, gland-dotted,
exstipulate 315, 323

55. Simarure^:. Flowers regular, uni-
sexual. Petals 3-5-0, kypogynous, imbri-
cate or valvate. Stamens 3-5 or 6-10-qo .

Disk free. Ovary of 2-5 free or connate,
usually 1-ovuled carpels. Fruit various. —
Trees or shrubs, usually bitter ; leaves simple

or compound, not gland-dotted . . . 326

56. Ochnaceje. Flowers $ , regular or
sub-regular. Sepals 4-5. Petals 4-5 or 8-10.
Stamens definite or oo, anthers with terminal
pores. Disk usually large, not glandular. Car-
pels 4-5-oo , l-oo -ovuled, free or connate, or
connected at the base only by the gynobasic
style, fleshy when ripe. Seeds albuminous

or not. — Shrubs or trees ; leaves alternate,
simple, rarely pinnate, stipulate . . . 329

57. Burserace.e. Flowers $, regular.
Calyx 3-5-fid. Petals 3-5, imbricate or
valvate in bud. Stamens 3-5 or 6-10. Disk
free or adnate to the calyx-tube. Ovary
entire, 2-5-celled ; cells 1-2-ovuled. Seeds
exalbuminous. — Balsamic trees or shrubs;
leaves alternate, compound, exstipulate . 331

58. Meliaceje. Flowers regular, ^ or

unisexual. Calyx small. Petals 3-7, free
or connate or adnate to the staminal tube.
Stamens usually twice as many as the petals,
monadelphous. Disk free. Ovary entire ;
cells usually 2-ovuled. — Trees or shrubs;
leaves usually compound, exstipulate . . 333

59. Chailletiace.®. Flowers £ or uni-
sexual, regular. Sepals 5, free or connate.
Petals 2-lobed. Stamens 5, free or adnate
to the corolla. Disk various. Ovary entire ;
cells 2-ovuled. — Trees or shrubs ; leaves
alternate, simple, stipulate .... 336

Cohort VIII. oiacales. — Flowers regular, 3 or unisexual. Calyx small. Disk free,
cupular or annular, rarely glandular or 0. Ovary entire, l-oo -celled ; ovules 1-3 in each
cell, pendulous ; raphe dorsal, integuments confluent with the nucleus. Albumen usually
copious, fleshy ; embryo small. — Shrubs or trees ; leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate.
(This Cohort is closely allied to XXXVII., Santcdales.)

60. Oeacine.e. Petals usually valvate.
Ovary 1- (rarely imperfectly 2-5-) celled, or
with 3 unilateral cells. Fruit 1-seeded.

See also 115, Cornea, and 214, Santa-
lacece ........ 336

61. Ilicineje. Petals imbricate. Ovary

3-co -celled. Disk obsolete. Fruit of 3-oo 1-
seeded pyrenes ...... 338

62. Empetriee. Sepals 2-3. Petals tree,
imbricate. Filaments persistent. Disk 0.
Stigma sessile, with radiating lobes. — Small
shrubs with Heath-like leaves . . . 340

Cohort IX. Celastrales. — Flowers $ , regular ; corolla hypogynous or perigynous.

Disk tumid, adnate to the base of the calyx-tube or lining it. Stamens as many as the
petals or fewer, rarely twice as many, perigynous or inserted outside the disk or on its edge.
Ovary usually entire ; ovules 1-2 in each cell, erect; raphe ventral. — Leaves undivided,

except in Ampeliclece and Stapliyleacece.

63. Celastrine^:. Calyx small, imbri-
cate. Petals 4-5, sub-perigynous, spreading,
imbricate. Stamens 4-5, inserted at the
outer base of the disk; filaments subulate. —
Shrubs or trees ; leaves usually alternate,
stipulate ....... 342

636. IIiptocratieje. Calyx small, im-
bricate. Petals 4-5. Stamens 3, rarely 2,

4, 8, usually inserted on the face of the disk ;
filaments flattened, recurved. — Shrubs or

trees; leaves simple, usually opposite; sti-
pules minute or 0 . . . . . 343

64. Stapiiyleace.e. Calyx large, imbri-

cate. Petals 5, free. Stamens 5, inserted
outside the disk ; filaments subulate. —
Shrubs; leaves opposite, compound, stipu-
late 344, 353

65. Stack nousiEiE. Calyx small. Petals
5, narrow, erect, often connate. Stamens 5,
perigynous, inserted on the edge of the disk.

COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

1001

Ovary lobed. — Herbs ; leaves alternate, sim-
ple, narrow ; stipules minute or 0 . . 346

66. ItHAMNEiE. Calyx-lobes valvate. Pe-
tals imbricate, small, concave, or 0. ' Sta-
mens usually perigynous, inserted on the
edge of the disk, opposite the petals. Ovary
free or adnate to the disk or inferior. — Trees
or shrubs ; leaves alternate, stipulate . . 346

67. Ampelideje. Calyx small, lobes im-
bricate. Petals valvate, caducous. Stamens
inserted outside the disk and opposite to
the petals. Ovary free. — Shrubs, usually
climbers ; leaves simple or compound, stipu-
late or not ....... 349

Cohort X. Sapindales. — Flowers often irregular and unisexual. Disk tumid, adnate
to the base of the calyx or lining its tube. Stamens perigynous or inserted upon the disk,
or between it and the ovary, usually definite. Ovary entire lobed or apocarpous ; ovules
1-2 in each cell, usually ascending with a ventral raphe, or reversed, or pendulous from a
basal funicle, rarely oo horizontal. Seed usually exalbuminous. Embryo often curved or
crumpled. — Shrubs or trees ; leaves usually compound.

68. SAriNDACE.E. Flowers often irregular.

Petals 4-5 or 0. Stamens fewer or more
than the petals, rarely as many. Ovary often
excentric. Embryo exalbuminous, usually
curved or spiral. — Leaves usually alternate,
simple or compound, stipulate or not . . 351

69. AcEEiNEJi. Flowers regular. Petals
4-5 or 0. Stamens as many as the petals or
more. Ovary central. Embryo albuminous ;
cotyledons folded or convolute. — Leaves op-
posite, usually simple, exstipulate . 353, 354

70. Hippocastane.®. Flowers irregular.
Petals 4-5. Stamens 5-8, declinate. Em-
bryo large, exalbuminous ; cotyledons fleshy,
often connate. — Trees ; leaves opposite, com-
pound, exstipulate .... 353, 356

71. MELiANTHEiE. Flowers irregular. Pe-
tals 4 or 5, the fifth minute. Stamens 4, in-
clined. Embryo small, green, in copious al-

bumen.— Herbs or shrubs ; leaves simple or
compound, usually stipulate . . 353, 358

72. SuiiACE.E. Flowers regular, usually
$ . Bracts, sepals, petals and stamens usu-
ally so whorled as to be more or less regu-
larly opposite to one another. Stamens free
or adnate to the petals, some often sterile.
Embryo with thick or rugose or membranous
and contorted cotyledons. — Trees or shrubs;
leaves alternate, often simple, exstipulate . 359

73. Terebinth a cejs. Flowers regular or
irregular, 5 or unisexual. Petals as many
as the sepals or twice as many, or 0.
Ovary 1-celled, with a 2-3-fid style, or 2-5-
celled ; cells 1-ovuled ; ovules pendulous
from a basal funicle, or attached to the inner
angle of the cell. Fruit usually a drupe.
Seeds exalbuminous. — Trees or shrubs;
leaves various, exstipulate .... 360

Series III. CALYGIFLOBAL.

Sepals connate (rarely free), often adnate to the ovary. Petals 1-seriate, perigynous
or epigyuous. Disk adnate to the base of the calyx, rarely tumid or raised into a torus or
gynophore. Stamens perigynous, usually inserted on or beneath the outer margin of the
disk. Ovary frequently inferior.

Cohort XI. Rosales. — Flowers usually 5 > regular or irregular. Carpels 1 or more,
usually quite free in bud, sometimes variously united afterwards with the calyx-tube, or

enclosed in the swollen top of the peduncle

* Ovules inserted on the inner angle of the
carpel, rarely basal or parietal.

74. Connaraceje. Flowers regular. Sta-
mens definite. Carpels 1-5, free; ovules 2

; styles usually distinct.

in each carpel, basal, ortliotropous. Fruit a
follicle. Seeds often albuminous. — Trees or
shrubs; leaves alternate, compound, exsti-
pulate 364

1002

SYNOPSIS OP THE CLASSES

PAGK

75. Legcminos.e. Flowers regular or ir-
regular. Stamens usually definite. Carpel
1, excentric; ovules anatropous or amphitro-
pous; style terminal. Fruit various. Seeds
rarely albuminous. — Herbs, shrubs or trees;
leaves usually alternate, compound, and sti-
pulate ........ 364

A 76. Rosace^e. Flowers usually regular.
Petals 4-5, perigynous and sub-epigynous, or
0. Stamens usually oo. Carpels l-oo , free
or variously connate ; ovules usually 2, ana-
tropous; styles ventral or sub-terminal. Seeds
exalbuminous. — Herbs shrubs or trees;
leaves simple or compound, usually alter-
nate and stipulate . ... . 374

Y 77. Saxifrages. Flowers regular. Pe-
tals perigynous or epigynous. Stamens
usually definite. Carpels free or connate ;
styles free ; ovules anatropous. Seeds albu-
minous.— Herbs shrubs or trees; leaves al-
ternate opposite or whorled, simple or com-
pound, stipulate or not . . . 380, 392

78. PniLADELPHEiE. Flowers regular.
Petals epigynous, valvate or contorted. Sta-
mens double the number of petals or more.
Ovary many-celled ; styles combined ; ovules
mail}'. Fruit capsular. Seeds albuminous. —
Shrubs ; leaves opposite, simple, exstipulate.

393, 394

79. Erexiaceje. Flowers regular. Petals
5, perigynous, imbricate or contorted. Sta-
mens 5, alternate with palmate scales. Ovary

5- celled ; style simple; ovules many, axile.

Fruit a drupe or capsule. Seeds sub-albumi-
nous. — - Shrubs ; leaves alternate, simple,
coriaceous, exstipulate .... 396, 393

80. Ribesiace.£. (See 856.)

806. Begoniace.e. (See No. 107.) . . 453'

81. Cepiialoteje. Flowers regular. Calyx

6- fid. Corolla 0. Stamens 12, perigynous.
Carpels 6, 1-ovuled. Follicles membranous.

Seeds albuminous. — Scapigerous herbs with
crowded radical leaves, some of which are
transformed into pitchers .... 399

82. Franco A ceje. Flowers regular. Calyx
4-partite. Petals perigynous, clawed. Sta-
mens 8 or 10, with alternating staminodes.
Ovary oblong, 4-lobed at the top, 4-celled ;
stigma sessile ; ovules many. Capsule lo-
culicidal. Seeds albuminous. — Scapigerous
herbs ; leaves radical . (Tribe 2) 392, 401

83. Parnassie.e. (See 85 a.)

X 84. Crasstjlace as. Flowers regular. Pe-
tals usually free, perigynous or sub-hypogy-
nous. Stamens as many as the petals. Car-
pels as many as the stamens, distinct, with a
gland or scale at the base of each carpel,

2- oo -ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds ex-

albuminous. — Herbs, rarely shrubs, usually
succulent ; leaves various, exstipulate . . 403

* * Placentation parietal or basal.

( 85. Droseracejs. Flowers regular. Pe-
tals 4-5, marcescent, perigynous or hypogy-
nous. Ovary 1-celled ; styles distinct ; ovules
many, parietal or basilar. Capsule 1-3-celled.
Seeds albuminous. — Scapigerous herbs or
small shrubs; leaves radical or alternate,
clothed with stalked glands or fringed with
bristles ....... 405

8 5a. Parnassieas, Flowers regular. Calyx
5-partite. Petals hypogynous or perigynous.
Stamens 5, alternating with fringed stami-
nodes. Ovary superior, 1-celled ; stigma
sessile ; ovules many, parietal. Capsule

3- 4-valved Seeds albuminous. — Scapige-

rous 1-flowered herbs ; leaves radical . 892, 402

856. Ribesiace.e Flowers regular. Pe-
tals imbricate, and stamens 5, epigynous.
Ovary 1-celled; ovules parietal. Berry many-
seeded. Seeds albuminous. — Shrubs ; leaves
scattered or fascicled, simple, exstipulate

393, 398

* * * Ovules usually 1 or few, pendulous from
the top of the cell d

86. Hamameeide^;. Flowers regular, $

or unisexual. Petals 4-5, free or 0, perigy-
nous or epigynous. Stamens oo in the ape-
talous flowers, 4-5 in the petalous, alternating
with staminodes. Ovary 2-celled; styles

free ; ovules 2-oo . Capsule 2-valved. Seeds
albuminous. — Shrubs or trees; ieaves alter-
nate, simple, stipulate ..... 408

87. Balsamifltle. Flowers unisexual, in

heads or catkins, braeteate. Perianth single
or 0. Stamens crowded amongst the bracts ;
anthers 4-angled. Ovary 2-celled; styles

free; ovules oo. Capsules aggregated in
heads, 2-valved. Seeds albuminous. — Trees
and shrubs; leaves alternate, simple, stipu-
late 411, 410

1 This division should perhaps form a separate Cohort, but the affinity between Saxifrages and Hama-
melideos is very close indeed.

COHORTS, AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

1003

88. BRuxiACEiE. Flowers regular, $ > in
spikes or heads. Petals 4-5, perigynous.
Stamens 4-5, free or adnate to the petals.

Ovary free or inferior or semi-inferior, 1-3-
celled; styles more or less connate; ovules
pendulous, in the 1-celled ovaries 1 or 10, in
the 2-3-celled 1 or 2 collateral from the inner
angle. Fruit capsular or indehiscent. Seeds
albuminous. — Shrubs ; leaves alternate,
Heath-like, exstipulate .... 413

89. Hat.orage^:. Flowers regular, £ or

unisexual. Petals 2-4, epigynous, or 0. Sta-
mens definite. Ovary 1-4-celled ; styles 1-4 ;
ovules solitary, pendulous in each cell. Fruit
small, indehiscent. Seed albuminous. — Herbs
or small shrubs ; leaves alternate, rarely op-
posite or whorled, simple or much divided;
flowers usually small, axillary . . . 414

Cohort XII. Myrtales. — Flowers regular
usually inferior ; style undivided (very rarel
basal. — Leaves simple, usually quite entir-e (:

* Ovules pendulous from the top of the
ovarian cell.

92. Rhizophorej:. Calyx-lobes valvate.

Petals perigynous or epigynous, usually
toothed or cut. Stamens 2-4 times as many
as the petals. Ovary 2-fBceUed, superior or
inferior. Albumen 0 or fleshy. — Trees or
shrubs; leaves simple, opposite, stipulate,
rarely alternate and exstipulate . , . 418

93. Cojibretace^e. Calyx-lobes valvate.

Petals epigynous. Stamens usually definite.

Ovary 1-celled ; ovules 2-5, funicles long.

Drupe 1-seeded. Embryo convolute or folded,
exalbuminous. — Shrubs or trees ; leaves op-
posite or alternate, simple, very rarely 3-
foliolate, exstipulate 420

* * Ovules usually numerous, and axile ( soli-
tary or few, and apical or basal, in some
Myrtacea, Mclustumacece, Onagrariece,
and Trapeee).

X 94. Myrtaceje. Calyx-lobes valvate or
imbricate. Petals epigynous. Stamens oo,
rarely definite. Ovary inferior, or semi-
inferior, rarely free, l-oo -celled. Fruit a
capsule or berry. Seeds exalbuminous. —

Trees or shrubs; leaves opposite or alternate,
simple, often 3-plinerved, usually exstipulate
aud gland-dotted 422

PAGE

90. GuNNERACEiE. Flowers $ or uni-
sexual, in dense or lax spikes, ebracteate.
Calyx-teeth 2-3 or 0. Petals 2, epigynous,
concave or 0. Stamens 2, opposite the petals
when very large ; anthers basifixed. Ovary

1- celled ; styles 2 ; ovule 1, pendulous. Fruit
indehiscent. Seed albuminous; embryo mi-
nute.— Large or small herbs ; leaves alternate,
simple, stipulate; flowers minute.

416 (and Gunnera ) 414

P91. Callitrichine.e. Flowers § or uni-
sexual. Petals 0 or 2 scales. Stamens 1 or
2 at the base of the ovary ; anthers basifixed.
Ovary 4-celled, 4-lobed; styles 2, filiform,
distinct; ovules solitary, pendulous in each
cell. Fruit indehiscent, 4-lobed. Seed al-
buminous.— Tender water-herbs; leaves op-
posite, simple, exstipulate .... 417

or sub-regular, usually $ . Ovary syncarpous,
styles free) ; placentas axile or apical, rarely
irely 3-foliolate in Combretacece').

95. Na poi.eoneje. Calyx-lobes valvate.

Corolla epigynous, simple and multifid, or
double, the outer plaited, the inner multifid.
Stamens many; filaments united into a pe-
taloid cup, or free. Ovary 5-0-celled ; stigma
discoid ; ovules several in each cell. — Shrubs ;
leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate . . 426

96. Melastomaceje. Calyx-lobes usually
imbricate. Petals epigynous or perigynous,
contorted in bud. Stamens 3-12, usually de-
cimate and of 2 forms; anthers usually open-
ing by pores, inflexed in bud. Ovary free
or adnate to the calyx-tube, l-2-oo -celled.
Fruit capsular or berried. Seeds numerous,
minute, rarely few large, exalbuminous. —
Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs ; leaves opposite
or whorled, simple, exstipulate, usually 3-5-
piinerved ....... 428

97. LythrariEjE. Calyx-lobes valvate.
Petals perigynous, rarely epigynous, usually
crumpled in bud. Stamens usually definite.
Ovary free, rarely adnate to the calyx-tube,

2- oo -celled ; cells oo-ovuled. Seeds small,
exalbuminous. — Herbs trees or shrubs ;
leaves usually opposite, simple, exstipulate . 432

98. Olinie.e. Calyx 4-5-toothed. Petals
epigynous, with sometimes interposed scales.
Stamens 4-5 -oc ; filaments flexuous in bud.
Ovary 2-4— 5-celled ; cells 2-3-x -ovuled.

1004

SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES,

PAGE

Berry or drupe 3-4-celled. Embryo curved
or spiral, exalbuminous. — Shrubs ; leaves
opposite, simple, exstipulate, not gland-
dotted 434

99. Granate.e. Calyx-lobes valvate. Pe-

tals 5-7, epigynous, imbricate in bud. Sta-
mens od, many-seriate. Ovary with 2 super-
imposed tiers of cells, upper tier with parietal,
lower with central placentation. Berry tra-
versed by membranous septa. Seeds with
fleshy testa, exalbuminous ; cotyledons con-
volute. — A shrub ; leaves sub-opposite,
simple, exstipulate, not gland-dotted . . 435

100. Onagrarie.e. Calyx-lobes valvate.

Petals 2-4, epigynous, contorted. Stamens
2, 4, or 8. Ovary inferior, 2-4- rarely 1-
celled ; cells 1-x -ovuled. Embryo exalbu-
minous, straight. — Herbs shrubs or trees;
leaves opposite or alternate, simple, exstipu-
late 436

101. Trapeze. Calyx-lobes valvate. Pe-
tals 4, epigynous. Stamens 4. Ovary semi-
! inferior, 2-celled; cells 1-ovuled; stigma
; flattened. Fruit indehiscent, 2-4-spined or
horned, 1-seeded. Embryo exalbuminous ;
cotyledons very unequal, one very large, the
other minute. — Floating herbs ; leaves rosu-
late, simple, exstipulate .... 439

Cohort XIII. Passiflorales. — Flowers usually regular, § or unisexual. Ovary

usually inferior, syncarpous, 1-celled ; placentas parietal ; sometimes 3- or more- celled by
the produced placentas ; styles free or connate.

* Floivers 5 , except some Samydacece and
Passijtorece.

102. Samydacece. Petals like the sepals

or 0. Stamens -definite, alternating with
scales, or 00. Ovary inferior or superior, and
inserted by a broad base ; style rarely 3-5-
fid. Embryo straight, albuminous. — Trees or
shrubs ; leaves usually alternate, simple, sti-
pulate or 0. (See also 21 Bixineai) . . 441

103. Loasece. Petals epigynous. Sta-

mens 00, rarely definite, many usually im-
perfect. Ovary inferior; ovules many. Cap-
sule many-seeded. Embryo albuminous. —
Herbs, often clothed with hooked or stinging
hairs; leaves opposite or alternate, simple
lobed or pinnatifid 442

104. Turxerace.e. Calyx-lobes imbricate.
Petals 5, perigynous, contorted in bud.
Stamens 5, sub-hypogynous. Ovary free ;
styles 3. Capsule 3-valved. Embryo al-
buminous. — Herbs or shrubs ; leaves alter-
nate, simple or pinnatifid; stipules minute

or 0 . . . . . . • 445

X. 105. Passielorece. Petals perigynous,
often like the petals, or 0. Corona at the
base of the petals single, treble, or absent, or
reduced to scales. Ovary free ; style simple,
or styles 3-5. Capsule or berry usually
stipitate. Embryo exalbuminous. — Shrubs,

usually scandent ; leaves alternate, simple
or compound, stipulate or not, with or with-
out lateral tendrils ..... 446

* * Flowers unisexual.

106. Cucdrbitacejd. Petals epigynous,
usually confluent with the calyx. Stamens
3, rarely 5 ; anthers extrorse. Corona 0.
Ovary inferior; placentas produced to the
axis and revolute. Seeds exalbuminous. —
Herbs or undershrubs, climbing or trailing ;
leaves alternate, often lobed, rarely com-
pound, exstipulate; tendrils 0 or lateral . 449
A 107. Begonia cece. Perianth-segments 2-
oo , often 4, epigynous, outer sepaloid or all
petaloid, rarely perianth tubular. Stamens
00 , rarely definite ; anthers adnate. Ovary
usually 3-angled, 3-celled ; styles often 2-fid ;
placentas axile, many-ovuled. Capsule or
berry many-seeded. Seeds minute, albumen
scanty or 0. — Herbs, succulent ; leaves
alternate, often unequal-sided, entire toothed
lobed or digitate, stipulate .... 453

108. Batisce.e. Perianth-segments small,
epigynous. Stamens 4-ao ; anthers dorsifixed.
Ovary usually gaping at the top. Capsule
membranous, many-seeded. Albumen scanty.

— Herbs or trees ; leaves alternate, simple or
pinnate, exstipulate 453

Cohort XIV. Eicoidales. — Flowers regular or sub-regular. Ovary syncarpous, inferior
semi-inferior or superior, 1-celled with parietal placentas, or 2-oo -celled with basilar or
axile placentas. Embryo albuminous and curved, or cyclical, or exalbuminous and oblique.
(This Cohort is allied to IV. Garyophyllinece, and XXVII., Chenopocliales .)

COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

1003

.PAGE

109. Cacte^e. Flowers 5 • Sepals petals
and stamens usually oo. Ovary inferior, 1-
celled, placentas parietal ; stigmas usually
radiating. — Spinous and leafless (rarely leafy)
succulent plants, stem often fleshy, angled

or ribbed 457

110. Ficoidejj. Flowers § or unisexual.
Calyx-lobes 4-5. Petals oo, or small or 0.
Stamens few or oo. Ovary 2-oo -celled ; styles
free or connate. — Herbs or undershrubs ;
leaves quite entire ..... 4G1

111. Mesembryantheme.e. Flowers §.
Calyx superior, 2-8-parted. Petals and sta-
mens oo, oo-seriate, epigynous. Ovary in-

ferior, several-celled, many-seeded; embryo
curved, in floury albumen. — Succulent herbs
or undershrubs ; leaves opposite or alternate,
simple, often 3-gonous or cylindric, exstipu-

late 4G1, 4G2

112. TETRAGONiEiE. Flowers 5 or ur,i"
sexual. Calyx-lobes induplicate-valvate. Sta-
mens 1-5-0, epigynous. Ovary inferior, 1-9-
celled; styles 1-9; ovules 1, pendulous in
each cell. Drupe with the accrescent calyx.
Embryo anuular, in floury albumen. — Herbs
or shrubs ; leaves sub-opposite or alternate,
simple, succulent, exstipulate . . 4G1, 4G4

Cohort XV. TJmbellales. — Flowers regular, usually 5 • Stameus usually definite.

Ovary inferior, l-2-oo -celled ; ovules solitary, pendulous in each cell from its top ; styles
free or connate at the base ; ovules with the coats confluent with the nucleus. Seeds
albuminous ; embryo usually minute.

113. Uhbeleifer.e. Flowers ^ • Petals
imbricate, rarely valvate. Ovary 2-celled ;
styles 2. Fruit of dry indehiscent meri-
carps. — Herbs; stems often fistular; leaves
alternate, usually much dissected, exstipu-
late ; flowers umbelled, rarely capitate . 4G5

114. Araliace.e. Flowers $ . Petals

valvate, rarely imbricate. Ovary l-oo -celled ;
styles 2-co , or stigmas sessile. Fruit usu-
ally a berry or drupe. Seed with a ven-
tral raphe. — Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs ;
leaves alternate, rarely opposite, usually com-
pound, often stipulate ; flowers usually um-
belled 471

115. Corner. Flowers g or unisexual.

Petals valvate or imbricate. Ovary l-oo -
celled ; style 1. Fruit a drupe. Seed with
a dorsal raphe. — Shrubs or trees ; leaves
usually opposite, simple, exstipulate ; flowers
capitate or corymbose . . . . .475

116. Garryaceje. Flowers unisexual.
Sepals of $ 4, valvate in bud ; of $ obsolete
or 2-lobed. Stamens 4; anthers basifixed.
Ovary 1-celled ; styles 2 ; ovules 2, collateral,
pendulous. Berry 1-2-seeded. — Shrubs ;
leaves opposite, simple, exstipulate ; flowers

in drooping catkins ..... 477

DIVISION II. MONOPETALOUS.

Flowers furnished with both sepals and petals, the latter connate.

Exceptions. — Apetalous and polypetalous species occur in the orders Vrirnulacea-, Glcinece, and Plan-
taginece ; and polypetalous ones also occur in Loheliacea, Erieacete, Monotropecs, Pyrolacca, Plumbaginea,
Myrsinece, Sapotea, Cyrillece, Styraccis, Ebenacea, and Jasmincte. (See also the exceptions to Polypetalse, p. 995.)

Series I. EPIGYNOUS.

Ovary inferior (superior in some Goodeniacece and in Brunoniacece) . (See also 131,
Vacciniecu , and 164, Gesneracece.')

Cohort XVI. Caprifoliales. — Flowers regular or irregular. Stamens as many as the
corolla-lobes, inserted on the corolla. Ovary inferior, 2-oo -celled ; cells 1-co -ovuled. Seeds
albuminous or vei’y rarely exalbuminous. — Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs ; leaves opposite or
whorled, often stipulate ; calyx never pappose.

100(3

SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES,

PAGE

117. Caprifoliacej3. Flowers usually
irregular. Corolla-lobes imbricate, rarely
valvate. — Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs ;
leaves usually exstipulate .... 479
X 118. Ruhiace.e. Flowers very rarely ir-

regular. Corolla-lobes valvate contorted or
imbricate. Styles 1-2. — Trees shrubs and
herbs ; leaves opposite or whorled, quite
entire, stipulate ; stipules leaf-like in one
tribe 483

Cohort XVII. Asterales. — Flowers regular or irregular ; if unisexual, usually collected
in involucrate heads. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes, rarely fewer, inserted on the
corolla. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, 1-ovuled (or if 2-3-celled, with one cell only ovuliferous).
— Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees ; leaves exstipulate ; limb of the calyx usually reduced to a

pappus or 0.

119. Vai.eriane.e. Flowers irregular.
Corolla-lobes imbricate. Stamens ns many
as the corolla-lobes or fewer. Ovary 3-celled,

2 cells 1-ovuled, one empty ; style 1 ; ovule
pendulous. Seed exalbuminous. — Herbs;
leaves opposite, simple or divided, exstipu-
late 488

120. Calycere.®. Flowers ^ , regular.

Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens as many as
the corolla-lobes. Ovary 1-celled ; ovule 1,
pendulous. Seed albuminous. — Herbs; leaves
alternate, exstipulate; flowers in involucrate
heads 491

x 121- Dipsace.e. Flowers £ , irregular.
Corolla-lobes imbricate. Stamens usually 4.
Ovary 1-celled; ovule 1, pendulous. Seed
albuminous.— Herbs; leaves opposite, exsti-

pulate ; flowers usually in involucrate heads,
rarely in axillary whorls, involucrate . . 493

122. Composite. Flowers unisexual or
5 . Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens as many
as the corolla-lobes ; anthers usually synge-
nesious. Ovary 1-celled ; ovule 1, erect.

Seed exalbuminous. — Herbs or shrubs, rarely
trees ; leaves usually alternate, exstipulate ;
flowers small or minute, in involucrate heads ;
often dimorphous ...... 495

122a. (125.) Brtjnoniace^e. Flowers sub-
regular, in an involucrate head. Corolla
hypogynous, lobes valvate. Stamens hypo-
gynous. Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled ; stigma
indusiate; ovule erect. Fruit a utricle.

Seed exalbuminous. — Scapigerous herbs ;
leaves all radical 509

Cohort XVIII. Campanales. — Flowers most often irregular, rarely unisexual or col-
lected into involucrate heads. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes or fewer. Ovary
2-6-celled, rarely 1-celled ; style simple, stigma often indusiate ; ovules numerous in the
cells, rarely solitary.

123. Stylidie.e. Flowers irregular. Co-
rolla-lobes imbricate. Stamens 2, epigynous ;
filaments confluent with the style in a long
column, which is curved and irritable at the
top. Ovary 1-2-celled. Capsule septicidal.
Seeds albuminous. — Herbs, rarely under-
shrubs; leaves scattered or whorled, exsti-
pulate ........ 506

123a. (163.) Columelliaceje. Flowers
sub-regular, corolla-lobes imbricate. Stamens
2 ; connective broad ; anther-cells sinuous.
Ovary inferior, 2-celled; placentas on the
septum, many-ovuled. Capsule woody, 2-
valved. Seeds albuminous. — Evergreen trees
or shrubs ; leaves opposite, exstipulate . . 593

124. Goodeniace.33. Flowers irregular.

Corolla epigynous or perigynous; lobes in-
duplicate-valvate. Stamens 5, epigynous.
Ovary 1-2-4-celled ; cells 1-x -ovuled ; stig-
ma indusiate. Fruit a drupe, berry or capsule.
Seeds albuminous. — Herbs, rarely shrubby;
leaves alternate, exstipulate .... 507

125. Brtjnoniace^:. (See 122a.) . . 509

126. Campanulace.®. Flowers regular,

rarely in an involucrate head. Corolla epi-
gynous, lobes valvate. Stamens epigynous.
Ovary 2-5-celled; cells many-ovuled; style
often furnished with collecting hairs; stigma
not indusiate. Fruit capsular. Seeds albu-
minous.— Herbs, usually milky; leaves rarely
opposite, simple, exstipulate . . , .510

127. Lobeliacejj. Corolla epigynous,

COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

1007

lobes valvate. Stamens epigynous or epi-
petalous, cohering in a tube. Ovary 1-3*
celled; stigma not indusiate ; cells many*
ovuled. Fruit a capsule or berry. Seeds

PACE

albuminous. — Herbs, rarely shrubby, usually
milky ; leaves alternate or radical, exstipu-
late 512

Series II. HYPOGYNOUS or PERIGYNOUS.

Ovary superior, inferior in Vacciuiece and some Primulacece , Myrsinece, Styraeece, and
Gesneracece. (See also exceptions to Series I.)

* Floivers usually regular.

Cohort XIX. Ericales. — Corolla kypogynous. Stamens as many or twice as many as

the corolla-lobes, epipetalous or hypogynous.
simple, entire or lobed. Seeds minute.

^ 128. Ericineu:. Corolla hypogynous,
mono- rarely poly-petalous ; lobes 4-5, con-
torted or imbricate. Stamens 8-10, rarely
4-5; anthers 2-celled, opening by terminal
pores, rarely by slits. Disk glandular. Fruit
a capsule berry or drupe. Seeds albuminous.

— Shrubs or trees; leaves opposite or alter-
nate, usually evergreen, exstipulate . . 514

129. Moxotrope Corolla hypogynous,
mono- or poly-petalous ; lobes 4—5, imbricate.
Stamens 8-10, hypogynous ; anthers 1-2-
celled, opening variously. Disk glandular.
Capsule loculicidally 4-5-valved. Seed with
a loose testa and undivided minute exalbu-
minous embryo. — Farasitic fleshy brown leaf-
less herbs ....... 517

130. Pyrolaceje. Corolla hypogynous,

polvpetalous or nearly so; petals 5, imbricate.
Stamens 10, hypogynous; anthers 2-celled,
opening by pores or slits. Disk glandular.
Capsule loculicidally 3-5-valved. Seeds with
a loose testa and minute undivided exal-
buminous embryo. — Perennial scapigerous
herbs; leaves alternate, evergreen, exstipu-
late 519

Ovary l-oo -celled; cells l-oo -ovuled ; stigma

131. Vacciniejs. Corolla epigynous, mo-
nopetalous ; lobes 4-5-6, imbricate. Sta-
mens 8-10-12, epigynous; anthers 2-celled,
opening by pores. Berry 4-10-celled, many-
seeded. Seeds albuminous.— Shrubs or trees ;
leaves alternate, exstipulate .... 520
^ 132. Ei'acride.e. Corolla hypogynous,
monopetalous ; lobe3 4-5, valvate or imbri-
cate. Stamens hypogynous or epipetalous,

4-5, rarely 8-10; anthers 1 -celled, opening
longitudinally. Disk cup-shaped or glandu-
lar. Ovary 2-oc -celled ; cells l-oo -ovuled.
Fruit a capsule or drupe. Seeds albuminous.

— Shrubs or small trees, leaves alternate,
rarely opposite, often Heath-like, sometimes
sheathing, exstipulate 522

133/ Diapensiace.e. Corolla monopeta-
lous, hypogynous ; lobes 5, imbricate. Sta-
mens 5. epipetalous, often alternating with
staminodes ; anther-cells 2-valved. Disk 0.
Capsule 3-4-celled, loculicidally 3-4-valved.
Seeds albuminous, testa firm or lax. — Small
herbs ; leaves alternate, crowded or scattered,
evergreen, exstipulate ..... 524

Cohort XX. Primulales. — Corolla regular, hypogynous, rarely epigynous, mono-

rarely poly-petalous. Stamens equalling the corolla-lobes and opposite to them, or if
more, one series always opposite them, hypogynous or epipetalous. Ovary 1-celled,
with free basal placentation. — Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees ; leaves rarely opposite, exsti-
pulate.

Embryo straight, in floury albumen. — Herbs,

s 134. PETJMBAGINE.E. Corolla mono-poly-
petalous, hypogynous; lobes 5, contorted
or imbricate. Stamens 5, hypogynous or
epipetalous. Ovary 1-celled; styles 3-5;
ovule 1, pendulous from a basal funicle.
Fruit membranous, included in the calyx.

sometimes shrubby below ; leaves alternate,
exstipulate, base often amplexicaul
M 135. Primulace^:. Corolla monopetalous,
hypogynous, rarely epigynous, rarely 0 ;
lobes 4-5, contorted or imbricate. Stamens

525

'1008

SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES,

4-5, opposite tlie corolla-lobes. Ovary rarely
inferior, 1 -celled ; placenta central, globose,
many-ovuled. Capsule 3-5-valved. Seeds
albuminous. — Herbs; leaves radical alter-
nate opposite or whorled .... 528

136. Myrsineje. Corolla mono- rarely
poly-petalous, hvpogynous or epigynous ;
lobes 4-5, usually contorted. Stamens 4-5,

epipetalous, opposite the corolla-lobes or
petals, sometimes alternating with stami-
nodes. Ovary 1-celled ; placenta central,
globose. Fruit a 1- or few-seeded drupe or
berry, rarely a follicle. Seeds albuminous. —
Trees or shrubs ; leaves usually alternate,
gland-dotted, exstipulate . . . 531

Cohort XXI. Ebenales. Corolla mono-poly-petalons, hypogynous or epigynous,
rarely perigynous. Stamens usually many more than the corolla-lobes, if equalling them
alternate with them (except Sapotece). Ovary 2-oo -celled ; cells usually few-ovuled.
Fruit rarely capsular. — Shrubs or trees ; leaves alternate, exstipulate.

137. Sapoteje. Corolla monopetalous,
hypogynous ; lobes 4-8, imbricate in 1 or 2
series. Stamens equalling the corolla-lobes
and opposite them, with alternating stami-
nodes, or many and 2-seriate ; anthers usually
extrorse. Ovary many-celled ; cells 1-ovuled.
Fruit a l-x> -seeded berry. Seeds with a
thick often hard shining testa, long broad
hilum, scanty fleshy albumen, and large em-
bryo.— Trees or shrubs, with milky juice;
leaves alternate, quite entire, exstipulate . 535

138. Ebenace.e. Corolla monopetalous,
hypogynous ; lobes 3-7, contorted-imbricate.
Stamens hypogynous or epipetalous, 2-4 times
as many as the corolla-lobes, or if equal alter-
nating with them, or oo ; anthers introrse.
Ovary 3-ao -celled ; ovules 1-2 in each cell,
pendulous. Berry globose or ovoid, few-
seeded. Embryo short, in copious cartila-
ginous albumen. — Trees or shrubs ; leaves
alternate, coriaceous, exstipulate, quite entire 537

139. CYRiLLEiE. Corolla sub-polypetalous,

hypogynous; petals 5, contorted or convolute.
Stamens 5 or 10, hypogynous ; anthers in-
trorse. Disk 0. Ovary 2-4-celled ; ovules
l-oo in each cell, pendulous. Fruit a cap-
sule or drupe. Embryo straight, in fleshy
albumen.— Shrubs ; leaves alternate, mem-
branous, quite entire, exstipulate . . 539

140. Styracejs. Corolla mono-poly-
petalous, perigynous or epigynous ; lobes
or petals 5-7, imbricate valvate or con-
torted. Stamens inserted at the base of the
corolla, 5-oo , l-oo -seriate, free, scattered or
fascicled or l-oo -adelphous; anthers introrse.
Ovary 2-5-celled ; cells l-oo -ovuled ; ovules
various in insertion and direction, upper or
all pendulous. Fruit fleshy or hard, 1-celled,
few-seeded. Embryo straight, in fleshy
albumen. — Shrubs or trees ; leaves alternate,
exstipulate ...... 541

Cohort XXII. Gentianales. — Corolla mono- rarely sub-poly-petalous, hypogynous

Stamens equalling the corolla-lobes or fewer, always inserted on the corolla, and usually
included in its tube. Ovary usually syncarpous and 2-celled. — Herbs shrubs or trees ;
leaves very rarely alternate, or stipulate.

141. Jasmines. Corolla-lobes 5-8, im-
bricate. Stamens 2. Ovary 2-celled ; cells
l_2-ovuled. Fruit a berry or capsule. Seeds
exalbuminous. — Shrubs, often climbing, or
trees ; leaves opposite or alternate, simple or
1-7-foliolate, exstipulate .... 543

142. Oleineje. Corolla-lobes 4 (or corolla
0), valvate. Stamens 2, inserted on the
corolla or hypogynous. Ovary 2-celled ;
cells 2-3-ovuled. Fruit various. Seed al-
buminous.— Shrubs or trees; leaves opposite,

simple or compound, exstipulate . . 545

143. Salvadorace^:. Corolla-lobes 4, im-
bricate. Stamens 4, alternate with the
corolla-lobes. Disk 4-lobed. Ovary 2-
celled ; ovules geminate in each cell. Fruit
indehiscent. — Shrubs or trees ; leaves oppo-
site ; stipules minute ..... 547
/ 144. Atocyne^e. Corolla-lobes contorted
or valvate. Stamens as many as the corolla-
lobes ; anthers often sagittate ; pollen gra-
nular. Carpels 2, distinct or cohering ; style

COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

1000

1, often dilated below the usually 2-fid
stigma ; ovules many. Fruit and seeds
various. — Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs, often
climbing; juice milky; leaves opposite or
whorled (rarely alternate) ; stipules 0 or of

cilia 548

X 145. Asclepiadejs. Corolla-lobes 5,
usually contorted. Stamens usually cohering
in a crown, and clasping the top of the short
style ; anther-cells 2-4 ; pollen agglutinated
in waxy masses, those of the adjacent anthers
often united in pairs. Ovary of 2 free
carpels ; stigmas 2, connate ; ovules many.
Fruit of 1 or 2 follicles. Seeds often comose.

— Trees or shrubs, often climbing ; leaves
opposite, rarely whorled alternate or obsolete,
exstipulate 551

140. Loganiace.®. Corolla-lobes 5-10,
valvate imbricate or contorted. Stamens as
many as the corolla-lobes, and opposite them
when 10, alternate when 5. Ovary 2-4-
celled ; cells l-oo -ovuled. Fruit various.

Seed albuminous. — Trees or shrubs ; leaves
opposite, stipulate or with dilated petioles . 555
y 147. Gentiane^:. Corolla - lobes con-
torted valvate or induplicate. Stamens as
many as the corolla-lobes, alternate with
them. Ovary 1- rarely sub-2-celled ; pla-
centas parietal; ovules many, horizontal.
Capsule septicidal. Seeds small, albuminous.

— Glabrous herbs, rarely shrubby below ;
leaves opposite or whorled, quite entire,
exstipulate (alternate and 3-foliolate in
Menyantliece ) ...... 558

Cohort XXIII. Polemoniales. — Corolla liypogynous, monopetalous, regular. Stamens
as many as the corolla-lobes, and inserted on the tube ; filaments usually exserted. Ovary
1-5-celled, syncarpous (except Dicliondrece and Nolcmece ) ; cells 1-2- very rarely oo -ovuled.
Embryo albuminous. — Herbs, rarely shrubby below ; leaves alternate or 0, exstipulate.

148. IlYDRorHYLLEiE. Corolla on a

hypogynous disk ; lobes 5, imbricate. Sta-
mens 5, inserted at the base of the corolla-
tube ; filaments slender, exserted, often
appendaged at the base. Ovary 1-2-celled ;
style slender, 2-fid ; ovules 2 or more on
each of 2 placentas. Capsule 2-valved ;
embryo straight, in cartilaginous albumen. —
Herbs; juice watery 560

149. IlYDROLEACEiE. Corolla hypogynous;
lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens inserted on the
corolla-tube ; filaments slender, exserted.

Disk 0. Ovary 1-2-celled; styles 2, distinct;
ovules many. Capsule 2-valved. Seeds
minute ; embryo straight in scanty albumen.

— Herbs ....... 561

)( 150. Polemoniaceje. Corolla hypogy-

nous ; lobes 5, contorted. Stamens inserted
on the middle or top of the corolla-tube ;
filaments exserted, sometimes unequal. Disk
glandular. Ovary 3-5-celled ; style 3-5-fid ;
ovules solitary and erect, or many 2-seriate
and ascending. Capsule 3-5-valved. Embryo
straight, in flesh}' albumen. — Herbs, rarely
undershrubs ; leaves alternate, or the lower

opposite 563

y 151. Convolvulaceje. Corolla-lobes 5,
contorted. Stamens inserted at the base of

the corolla-tube; filaments included or ex-
serted, equal or unequal. Disk usually
annular. Ovary 1-4-ceiled, syncarpous ;
style usually slender; ovules 1-2 in each
cell, basal, erect. Capsule (rarely a berry)
1-4-celled. Embryo curved, with crumpled
cotyledons and scanty mucilaginous albumen.

— Herbs, usually twining, rarely shrubs ;
juice often milky 565

152. Dichondrejs. Corolla-lobes 5, val-
vate. Stamens inserted on the corolla.
Ovary apocarpous ; carpels 2-4, 2-ovuled ;
styles basal; ovules erect. Utricles 2, 1-
seeded. Embryo curved ; cotyledons crum-
pled, in scanty albumen. — Small herbs, erect

or prostrate 567

153. CuscuTEiE. Corolla-lobes 4-5. Sta-

mens inserted on the corolla-tube, with often
as many fimbriate scales below their in-
sertion, included. Disk 0. Ovary 2-celled ;
styles 2, free or connate ; ovules 2, erect in
each cell. Capsule 2-celled, circumsciss at
the base. Embryo spiral, in copious fleshy
albumen. — Leafless parasitic filiform twining
herbs 5G8

y 154. Borragine.®. Corolla-lobes 4-5,
imbricate. Stamens often conniving into a
tube around the style, sometimes cohering

T

1010

SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES,

at the tips. Dish annular or cupular. Ovary
of 2 bipartite 2-celled carpels ; style gyno-
basic ; stigma simple ; ovules pendulous.
Fruit of 4 nucules or a 2-4 pyrened drupe.
Embryo usually exalbuminous ; cotyledons
flat. — Herbs, rarely shrubs, usually hispid or
prickly ; leaves quite entire ; inflorescence
scorpioid ....... 569

155. Cordiaceje. Corolla-lobes 4-5, con-
torted. Stamens 5 ; filaments usually long,
exserted ; anthers distant. Disk annular or
capsular. Ovary 4-8-celled ; style, forked or
twice forked at the top ; ovules pendulous or

erect. Drupe with a 1- or 4-8-celled stone.
Embryo exalbuminous; cotyledons longitu-
dinally folded. — Trees or shrubs ; leaves

scabrous , . 573

156. Nolaneae. Corolla - lobes 5-10,
folded. Stamens 5; filaments slender, ex-
serted. Disk fleshy. Carpels numerous,

distinct, crowded on the receptacle, 1-celled,
1-ovuled. Style simple ; stigma capitate ;
ovule erect. Drupes distinct ; embryo
curved in fleshy albumen.— Herbs ; leaves
geminate, quite entire ; peduncles solitary,
axillary 574, 580

Cohort XXIV. Solanales. — Corolla monopetalous, liypogynous, regular or oblique.

Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes, epipetalous, equal or unequal. Ovary 2-celled, syn-
cai’pous ; cells very numerous, very many-ovuled. — Herbs, rarely shrubs or trees; leaves
alternate or geminate, rarely opposite, exstipulate.

157. SoLANEaD. Corolla-lobes 4 or 5, in-
duplicate or contorted. Stamens 4-5, in-
cluded or exserted ; filaments short or long.

Disk annular, cupular or 0. Ovary 2-celled,
placentas on the septum; style simple; ovules
very numerous. Fruit a 2-celled capsule or
berry. Embryo curved or annular in fleshy
albumen. — Herbs, rarely shrubs ; upper
leaves often geminate .... 575

158. Cestrine.e. Corolla-lobes 4-5, in-
duplicate. Stamens 4-5, included. Disk
annular or cupular. Ovary 2-celled ; pla-
centas on the septum ; style simple ; stigma
capitate; ovules few or many. Fruit a
capsule or berry. Embryo straight, albu-
minous.— Shrubs or trees .... 582

* * Flowers very irregular, rarely regular.

Cohort XXV. Personates. — Corolla monopetalous, liypogynous, often 2-labiate.
Stamens fewer than the corolla-lobes, rarely as many, unequal, most often 4 didynamous,
or 2. Ovary 1-2- veiy rarely 4-celled ; style simple ; stigmas 1-2; ovules usually very
numerous. Fruit usually capsular. — Herbs, rarely shrubs or trees ; leaves exstipulate.

159. ScROPnuLAR 1 n e .e . Corolla often 2-

lipped ; lobes imbricate or folded. Stamens
4 didynamous, or 2. Ovary 2-celled ; pla-
centas on the septum ; style simple ; stigmas
1-2 ; ovules definite or 00. Fruit a capsule,
rarely a berry. Embryo straight or curved,
albuminous. — Herbs, very rarely shrubs or
trees ; leaves opposite, alternate or whorled,
simple 583

160. Verbasce^s. Corolla sub-regular ;

lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens 5, unequal,
exserted; anthers sub-l-celled. Ovary 2-
celled ; placentas on the septum, many-
ovuled. Capsule 2-valved. Embryo straight,
albuminous. — Herbs ; leaves alternate . 588

161. Utric claries. Corolla 2-lipped;
lobes imbricate. Stamens 2, included ;

anthers 1-celled. Ovary 1-celled ; placenta
globose, basal, many-ovuled; stigma 2-lipped.
Fruit capsular. Embryo straight, undivided,
exalbuminous. — Scapigerous herbs, often
floating; leaves radical, entire or capillary
and multifid ...... 589

162. Orobanche^i. Corolla 2 -lipped;
lobes imbricate. Stamens 4 didynamous.

Disk fleshy. Ovary 1- rarely 2-celled ;
placentas parietal, many-ovuled. Capsule
2-valved. Embryo minute, in fleshy albumen.

— Parasitic leafless herbs .... 591

163. Coltjmelliaceje. See 123 a . 593

164. Gesxeraceje. Corolla more or less
2-lipped, liypogynous perigynous or epigy-
nous ; lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens usually
4 didynamous ; anthers often cohering.

COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

1011

Disk annular or unilateral. Ovary 1-celled,
superior; placentas 2, parietal, niany-ovuled.
Fruit a berry or capsule. Seeds minute.
Embryo straight, albuminous or not. — Herbs,
rarely shrubs ; leaves usually opposite or
-wkorled, exstipulate ..... 595
165. Ramon die®. Corolla nearly regular,
rotate ; lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens 5, sub-
equal ; anthers with short terminal slits.
Ovary 1-celled ; placentas parietal, many-
ovuled. Capsule septicidally 2-valved. Seeds
minute, hispidulous. Embryo straight, albu-
minous— A scapigerous herb . . . 599

1G6. Bignoniace®. Corolla usually 2-
lipped ; lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens usually
4 didynamous, or 2. Disk glandular. Ovary
1-celled with parietal placentas, or 2-celled
with placentas along the edges of the septum ;
ovules oo. Capsule 1-2-valved. Seeds
large, imbricate, usually broadly winged.
Embryo straight, exalbuminous ; cotyledons
broad, flat. — Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs,
erect or climbing ; leaves usually opposite,
often compound and cirrhose, exstipulate . 600
167. Crescentie®. Corolla sub- 2-lipped ;
lobes imbricate. Stamens 4 didynamous.

Disk annular. Ovary 1- or spuriously 2-1-
celled ; placentas 2-4, parietal, many-ovuled.
Fruit woody or fleshy, indehiscent. Seeds
large, buried in pulp ; embryo exalbuminous;
cotyledons fleshy.. — Trees or shrubs ; leaves
alternate opposite or whorled, exstipulate . 603

168. Acanthace®. Corolla usually 2-
lipped; lobes imbricate or twisted. Stamens
4 didynamous, or 2. Disk cupular or annular.
Ovary 2-celled ; cells 2-oo -ovuled ; placentas
usually on the septum ; ovules often inserted
on processes of the placenta. Capsule 2-
valved. Embryo exalbuminous ; cotyledons
large, sometimes crumpled. — Herbs, rarely
shrubs ; nodes tumid ; leaves opposite or
whorled, exstipulate ..... G04

169. Sesame®. Corolla 2-lipped; lobes
imbricate. Stamens 4 didynamous, or 2 ;
anther-cells shorter than the connective ;
tip glandular. Disk annular or cupular.
Ovary 1-4-celled ; stigma 2-lamellate ; pla-
centas axile or parietal ; ovules few or many.
Fruit a capsule or drupe, often of remarkable
form. Embryo straight, exalbuminous or
nearly so. — Herbs with vesicular glands ;
leaves opposite or alternate, exstipulate . 607

Cohort XXVI. Lamiales. — Corolla usually 2-lipped, rarely sub-regular or quite

regular, hypogynous. Stamens fewer than the corolla-lobes, rarely as many, unequal, most
often 4 didynamous, or 2. Ovary 2-4-celled ; style simple ; ovules solitary in the cells
(rarely 2 or more in some Myoporinece and Verlenacece) . Fruit an indehiscent 2-4-celled

drupe or of 2-4 nucules. — Leaves exstipulate.

170. Mvoporine®. Corolla sub-regular

or 2-lipped ; lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens 4,
sub-equal or didynamous ; anther-cells con-
fluent. Ovary of 2 carpels, usually 4-celled,
with 2 ovules in each cell, separated by a
septum. Fruit a 2-4-celled drupe. Embryo
cylindric in scanty albumen. — Shrubs or
undershrubs, leaves alternate, often gland-
dotted 610

171. Selagine®. Corolla sub-regular or
2-labiate ; lobes 4-5, imbricate. Stamens 4
sub-equal, or 2 ; anthers 1-celled. Ovary 2-
celled ; stigma simple ; ovules 1, pendulous
in each cell. Fruit of 1 or 2 unequal
achenes or utricles. Embryo straight in
fleshy albumen. — Herbs or undershrubs ;
leaves alternate fascicled or sub-opposite,
narrow ....... 611

172. Stilbine®. Corolla sub-regular ;

lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens 4, equal ;
filaments slender, exserted ; anthers 2-celled.
Ovary dicarpellary, 1-2-celled ; cells 1-
ovuled or one cell empty; stigma simple;
ovule 1, erect. Fruit a 1-seeded utricle, or
2-celled 4-valved loculicidal capsule. Em-
bryo sub-cvlindric in fleshy albumen. — Heath-
like shrubs ; leaves whorled . . . 613

173. Verbenace®. Corolla regular or

1- 2-lipped ; lobes 4-5, imbricate. Stamens
4 didynamous, or 2, very rarely 5 ; anthers

2- celled. Ovary 2-4-8-celled ; stigma simple
or 2-fid ; ovules 1 or geminate in each cell.
Fruit a drupe, with 2-4 1-2-celled pyrenes;
or a 1-4-celled berry. Embryo straight in
scanty albumen ; cotyledons foliaceous.—
Herbs, shrubs, or trees ; leaves opposite or
whorled, rarely alternate, simple or compound 615

174. Globelarie®. Corolla 1-2-lipped ;

3

2

1012

SYNOPSIS OP THE CLASSES,

lobes imbricate. Stamens 4, didynamous ;
anther-cells confluent. Ovary 1-celled ; style
slender, stigma simple or 2-lobed ; ovule
solitary, pendulous. Caryopsis invested by
the calyx, mucronate. Embryo straight, in
fleshy albumen. — Herbs or shrubs; leaves
alternate, quite entire ; flowers in an involu-

crate head 618

175. Labiate. Corolla 2-lipped, rarely
sub-regular ; lobes 2-5, imbricate. Stamens
4, did^ynamous, rarely sub-equal, or 2 ; anther-
cells often confluent at the tip, sometimes
separated. Disk thick. Ovary of 2 2-
partite carpels; lobes 1-ovuled; style slender,
simple, unequally 2-lobed, gynobasic ; ovule
solitary, erect in each lobe. Fruit of 4
nucules. Embryo straight, rarely curved,
exalbuminous or with thin albumen. — Herbs,
rarely shrubs, often strong-scented ; leaves

. PAGE

opposite or whorled ; flowers usually in false
whorls 620

ANOMALOUS ORDER.

176. Plantaginejs. Flowers g or uni-
sexual. Corolla scarious, monopetalous,
hypogynous, 3-4-lobed, lobes imbricate, or
0. Stamens 4, inserted on the corolla, or
hypogynous ; filaments very slender, ex-
serted, persistent; anthers large, versatile,
deciduous. Ovary free, with 2-4 1-8-
ovuled cells, or 1-celled and 1-oVuled; style
filiform with 2 lines of stigmatic papillae.

Fruit a circumsciss capsule or bony nucule.
Seeds peltate ; embryo straight or curved ;
albumen fleshy. — Scapigerous herbs, rarely
shrubby below ; leaves alternate or radical,
rarely opposite; scapes axillary from the
lower leaves ; flowers inconspicuous . . 623

DIVISION III. APETALOUS or INCOMPLETE-FLOWERED.

Flowers with a single floral envelope (the calyx), or 0.

Exceptions. — A double floral envelope occurs in some Paronychiece, Euphorbiacca, Rafflesiaceeg, Loravthacc<s,
Santalacece, and Podostcmacea. See various incomplete genera under the exceptions to Divisions I. and II.

SUB-DIVISION I. Ovary superior (inferior in Cynocrambene and Gyrocarpece). Peri-
anth usually distinct.

Cohort XXVII. Chenopodiales. — Flowers usually § . Perianth green or coloured,

usually regular ; tube short or 0; segments imbricate in bud. Ovary superior (except
Cynocrambece) , of 1 (rarely several) carpels. Ovules solitary (2 or more in some Amaran-
thacece and Paronychiece), basal. Embryo usually coiled or curved. — Herbs or shrubs.

(This Cohort is closely allied to Nos. IY. and

177. NycTAGiNEiE. Perianth petaloid,
gamophyllous ; tube slender ; base persistent,
enclosing the 1-seeded achene or utricle. Sta-
mens hypogynous. Embryo large, convolute
or conduplicate ; albumen scanty. — Herbs
and shrubs; nodes tumid ; leaves opposite . 625

178. Piiytolacceje. Perianth green or

petaloid; tube short or 0. Stamens hypo-
g3 nous or nearly so. Ovary of several free
or connate 1-ovuled carpels. Embryo usually
curved or coiled ; albumen floury or 0. —
Herbs, shrubs, or trees ; leaves usually alter-
nate, stipulate or not .... 628

179. Polygoneje. Calyx green or coloured.
Stamens 1 or 5-9, perigynous; anthers 2-
celled. Ovary 1-celled ; styles 2-4; ovule
basal. Achene usually enclosed in the often

X1Y.)

accrescent perianth. Embryo straight or
curved, sometimes foliaceous; albumen floury.

— Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees ; leaves
alternate ; stipules 0, or membranous and
sheathing ....... 631

} 180. AMAEANTHACEiE. Sepals 3-5, 1-
seriate, more or less scarious. Stamens
hypogynous, opposite the sepals; anthers
often 1-celled. Ovary 1-celled ; stigmas

2- 3 ; ovules 1 or more, basal. Embryo an-
nular or curved; albumen floury. — Herbs,
rarely shrubs ; leaves opposite or alternate,
exstipulate ...... 635

181. CnENoroDiEji. Sepals herbaceous,

3- 5, 1-seriate, or perianth utricular or 0.
Stamens 1-5, opposite the sepals, hypogynous
or perigynous ; anthers 2-celled. Ovary 1-

COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

1013

PAGE

celled ; stigmas 2-4; ovule 1, basal. Embryo
curved or spiral : albumen fiesliy or floury or

0. — Herbs, shrubs, or rarely trees ; leaves
various, exstipulate ..... 637

182. Baselleje. Sepals 5, 1-2-seriate,

green or coloured. Stamens 5, perigynous,

opposite the sepals ; anthers 2-celled. Ovary
1-celled ; stigmas usually 3 or 3-lobed ; ovule

1, basal. Embryo spiral; albumen floury. —

Herbs, fleshy, often trailing ; leaves scattered,
rarely opposite, fleshy, exstipulate . . 640

183. Pakontchie.e. Sepals 4-5, green or
white. Stamens 1-5, opposite the Sepals, or

0, perigynous or hypogynous, sometimes
alternating with petals or staminodes. Ovary
1-celled ; styles 2-3 ; ovule 1, rarely 2, basal.
Embryo curved or annular ; albumen floury.

— Herbs, rarely shrubby ; leaves opposite or
fascicled ; stipules scarious or 0 . . 642

184. Cynocrambe^e. Flowers monoecious.
Perianth $ of 2 juxtaposed leaflets; of 2
tubular, excentric, superior, 3 - lobulate.
Stamens oo ; anthers linear, versatile. Ovary
inferior; style simple ; ovule 1, basal. Embryo
hooked ; albumen subcartilaginous. — An
annual herb ; leaves opposite below, stipulate 645

Cohort XXVIII. Laurales. — Flowers usually unisexual. Perianth green or coloured,
usually regular. Ovary superior (inferior in Qyrocarpece), 1-celled ; stigma 1 ; ovule
solitary. Embryo straight, albuminous or not.

185. Monimiace.e. Flowers usually mo-

noecious, in a receptacular cup. Sepals
4-oo , many -seriate, imbricate. Stamens
usually many, free, inserted on the cup;
anthers opening by slits or valves, alternating
with staminodes. Ovule pendulous, lateral
or basilar. Fruit a nut or drupe. Embryo
albuminous, cotyledons divaricate. — Aromatic
trees or shrubs ; leaves exstipulate . . 646

186. Myristiceje. Flowers dioecious.
Perianth 2-4-fid, valvate. Stamens mona-
delphous ; anthers extrorse. Ovule basal,
erect. Seed with ruminate albumen ; cotyle-
dons divaricate ; radicle inferior. — Aromatic

trees ; leaves alternate, exstipulate. (Should
be placed next to Anonacece) . . . 649

187. Latjrine^:. Flowers $ or poly-
gamous. Perianth 4-9-fid, imbricate. Sta-
mens free ; anthers extrorse or introrse,
opening by valves. Ovule pendulous. Seed
exalbuminous ; radicle superior. — Aromatic
trees ; rarely scentless twining leafless herbs ;
leaves alternate sub-opposite or whorled,
exstipulate ...... 652

187a. Uyrocarpeje. Flowers of Laurinece,
but ovary inferior and cotyledons spirally
coiled round the plumule .... 654

Cohort XXIX. Daphnales . — Flowers usually hermaphrodite. Perianth green or

coloured, regular or irregular, often tubular. Ovary 1- rarely 2-celled, superior ; stigma
1 ; ovule usually solitary, pendulous or sub-erect. Albumen 0, rarely scanty ; embryo
straight.

188. Thymeleje. Flowers § or poly-
gamous Perianth 4-5-fid, imbricate. Sta-
mens inserted on the tube. Ovary 1- rarely
2-celled ; style ventral or sub-terminal ; ovule
pendulous. Seed exalbuminous or nearly
so ; radicle superior. — Shrubs or trees, rarely
herbs ; bark tough ; leaves opposite or
scattered, exstipulate ..... 656

189. Hernandie.e. Flowers monoecious.
Perianth 6-10-partite ; segments 2-seriate,
valvate. Stamens 3-4 ; anthers opening by
a deciduous valve. Ovary 1-celled ; style
terminal ; ovule pendulous. Seed exal-
buminous ; radicle superior.— Trees ; leaves
scattered, exstipulate ..... 658

190. El*eagnejs. Flowers £ or diclinous.
Perianth tubular or 4-6-fid or -partite, im-
bricate or valvate. Stamens perigynous or
inserted on the perianth-tube, free. Ovary
1-celled ; ovule sub-basal. Seed with scanty
albumen ; radicle inferior.— Shrubs or trees
with silvery scales ; leaves alternate or oppo-
site, exstipulate ...... 659

191. Proteaceje. Flowers usually Q.

Perianth of 4 usually spathulate, free or
partially free, valvate orsub-valvate segments.
Anthers inserted on the perianth-segments.
Ovary 1-celled ; ovules l-oo . Seed exal-
buminous ; radicle inferior. — Shrubs or trees ;
leaves rarely opposite, exstipulate . , 661

1014

SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES.

Cohort XXX. Urticales. — Flowers diclinous, $ in Ulmacere. Perianth green,
usua’ly regular, rarely 0. Stamens opposite the periantli-lobes or sepals. Ovary superior,
1-celled (2-oelled in Ulmacece ) ; stigmas 1-2 ; ovule solitary, micropyle always superior.
Fruit usually an achene or samara. Embryo straight, albuminous or not.

y 192. Urttceje. Flowers diclinous or poly-
gamous. Perianth various, imbricate or val-
vate, rarely 0. Stamens usually equal to the
perianth-lobes; filaments uncoiling elastic-
ally. Style simple or multifid. Ovule erect,
orthotropous. Embryo straight, albuminous.

— Herbs, rarely trees; juice limpid; leaves
stipulate ....... 6G5

193. MoREiE. Flowers diclinous, minute,
often on an open or closed receptacle. Peri-
anth tubular or 3-4-partite or 0. Stamens
as in Urtice.ee , but filaments sometimes
straight. Styles 1 or 2 ; ovule various. Em-
bryo straight or curved, albuminous or not.

— Trees or shrubs; juice milky; leaves al-
ternate ; stipules large, fugacious . . . G69

194. Celtideae. Flowers polygamous. Pe-
rianth 5-partite, persistent, imbricate. Sta-

mens as in Urticeee. Styles 2 ; ovule basilar,
campylctropous. Embryo curved ; albumen
scanty or 0. — Trees; juice watery; leaves
alternate; stipules fugacious . . . G73

195. Cannabineje. Flowers diclinous.
Perianth £ , sepals 5, free, imbricate; $ ,
various. Stamens 4, opposite the sepals;
filaments short. Styles 2; ovule pendulous,
campylotropous. Embryo booked or coiled,
exalbuminous. — Herbs; juice watery; leaves
stipulate ....... 674

^ 196. Ulmaceae. Flowers §. Perianth
campanulate, persistent, 4-8-fid. Stamens
opposite the perianth-lobes ; anthers extrorse.
Ovary 1-2-celled ; styles 2 ; ovules 1 pendu-
lous in each cell. Embryo straight, exalbu-
minous.— Trees; juice watery; leaves alter-
nate; stipules fugacious .... 676

Cohort XXXI. Amentales. — Flowers diclinous, in catkins, cones or heads. Perianth
0, or calyciform, or of one or more bristles, bracts, bracteoles or scales. Ovary superior,
1-2-celled. Seeds exalbuminous. — Trees or shrubs ; leaves alternate, simple.

X 197. Betulace-e. Flowers monoecious,

in slender catkins. Perianth a 4-lobed
cup or scale ; 2 of accrescent scales. Ovary
with 2 2-ovuled cells; styles 2; ovules pen-
dulous, anatropous. Itadicle superior. —

Leaves stipulate 677

X 198. Plata near. Flowers monoecious, in
globose catkins. Perianth <-£ and 2 of slender
scales or bristles. Ovary 1-celled ; style 1 ;
ovule 1, pendulous, orthotropous. Radicle
inferior. — Leaves alternate ; stipules leaf-
opposed, sheathing ..... 679
199. Myrice^;. Flowers mon- or di-
oecious, in long or short catkins, sessile in
the axils of scales. Perianth 2 0, or of scales

or bracts. Ovary 1-celled; styles 2; ovule
1, erect, orthotropous. Radicle superior.—
Leaves alternate, stipulate or not . . . 681

200. Castjarine-E. Flowers mon- or di-
oecious; $ in catkins, monandrous, 4-brac-
teate ; 2 in heads, bracteate and 2-bracteolate.
Ovary 1-cellt d ; ovules geminate, semi-anatro-
pous. Radicle superior. — Leafless trees, with
slender jointed branches ; joints ending in
toothed sheaths ...... 683

X 201. Sa lictne.e. Flowers dioecious, in
the scales of catkins ; ^ of a 1-celled ovary,
witli several basal anatropous ovules ; stigma
2-3-lobed. Seeds comose. Radicle inferior.

— Leaves stipulate ..... 685

Cohort XXXII. Euphorbiales. — Flowers $ or diclinous. Perianth various or 0.

Ovary superior, 2-oo -celled ; ovules l-oo in each cell, pendulous, anatropous. Fruit
usually capsular, l-oo -celled ; cells l-oo -seeded.

202. Eurhorbiace.e. Flowers diclinous.
Perianth various or 0, sometimes dichlamy-
deous. Anthers usually globose or didymous.
Ovary 3- (rarely 1-2- or oo-) celled; ovules
solitary or geminate in each cell, usually

operculate. Fruit usually 3-coccous, rarely
a berry. Embryo straight in copious albu-
men.— Herbs, shrubs or trees; leaves usually
alternate and 2-stipulate .... 687
203. Buxineae. Flowers monoecious. Se-

COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

1015

pals or bracts 4-12, imbricate, rarely 0.
Stamens 4, opposite the sepals. Ovary 2-3-
celled; ovules solitary or geminate, pendu-
lous, not operculate. Fruit capsular or fleshy.

Seed albuminous. — Trees or shrubs; leaves
opposite or alternate, exstipulate . . 698

204. Pen .eacejs. Flowers $ . Perianth
tubular, 4-lobed, valvate. Stamens 4, on
the perianth. Ovary 4-celled; cells 2-4-
ovuled. Capsule loculic.idal. Embryo mi-
nute, albuminous. — Shrubs; leaves opposite 701

205. GEissoLOMEiE. Flowers £ . Sepals

4, imbricate. Stamens 8. Ovary 4-celled.
Capsule loculicidal ; cells 2-ovuled. Embryo
albuminous. — Shrubs; leaves opposite . . 701

206. LiCiSTEMACEiE. Flowers §, spiked.

Sepals 0 or 4-6, petaloid, imbricate. Stamen
1,2-fid. Ovary 1 -celled ; stigmas 3 ; ovules
3-6. Drupe with a 3-valved endocarp. Seed
arillate, albuminous. — Shrubs or trees ; leaves
alternate, stipulate . . . . .702

Piperales. — Flowers $ or diclinous, usually in spikes or catkins.
Ovary superior, of one 1-celled 1-ovuled carpel, or of several

Cohort XXXIII.

Perianth rudimentary or 0.
free 2— oo -celled.

206u. (217.) Piperaceje. Flowers crowded
on a spadix, very minute, 5 or dioecious.
Ovary 1-celled; ovule 1, basilar, orthotro-
pous. Embryo albuminous, included in the
amniotic sac. — Herbs or shrubs; leaves op-
posite alternate or whorled, exstipulate . 728
2066. (218.) Saurure.e. Flowers crowded
on a spadix, § . Ovary superior or inferior,
1-celled with parietal placentas, or3-5-celled
with axile placentas; ovules ascending, 2- oo
in each cell. Embryo albuminous, imbedded
in the amniotic sac. — Herbs ; leaves alternate,
exstipulate ....... 731

206c. (219.) Cii LORANTUACEji Flowers

§ , or diclinous ; ^ spicate, £ cymose or
panicled. Ovary 1-celled ; ovule 1, pendu-
lous, orthotropous. Embryo small, albumi-
nous.— Shrubs; leaves opposite, stipulate . 733
206d. (220.) C e r a to p ir y t,t.e .e. Flowers

moncecious, axillary, sessile. Ovary 1-celled;
ovule 1, pendulous, orthotropous. Embryo
exalbuminous; plumule polyphyllous. — Sub-
merged herbs, with whorled dissected exsti-
pulate leaves . . . , , .735

Cohort XXXIV. Nepenthales . — Flowers dioecious. Perianth 4-partite, imbricate.

Stamens monadelphous. Ovary superior, 3-4- celled ; ovules very many, on the septa.
Capsule loculicidal. Seed scobiform, albuminous. — Scandent shrubs ; leaves alternate,
terminated by pitchers.

207. Mepentheje 703

SUB-DIVISION II. Ovary inferior. Perianth more or less distinct in the $ or $ or
both (very obscure in some Balanopliorece).

Cohort XXXV. Asarales. — Flowers § or diclinous. Perianth usually coloured.
Stamens epigynous in the 3 flowers. Ovary inferior, 1-many-celled. Fruit a capsule or
berry.

208. ARiSTOLOcniEUi. Flowers $5 • Peri- i 209. Rafflesiack.e. Flowers dioecious,
nnth regular or irregular, valvate. — Herbs or | rarely $5 . Perianth regular, valvate or im-
undershrubs; leaves alternate, exstipulate . 705 : bricate. — Leafless root-parasites . . . 709

Cohort XXXVI. Quernales. — Flowers diclinous, $ in Gatkins, 9 solitary or in

spikes. Perianth green, of $ lobed or reduced to a scale ; of 9 minute, 2-6-lobed or
-toothed. Ovary inferior, 1-6-celled ; ovule 1 basal, or 1 or more pendulous. Fruit 1-
seeded. Albumen 0. — Trees ; leaves simple or compound.

1016

SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES,

\ PAGE

210. Juglandeje. Perianth, of a scale
or bract; of } 2-4-toothed. Ovary 1-celled;
ovule 1, erect, orthotropous. Fruit a drupe
with a 2-valved endocarp. — Leaves pinnate,
stipulate . . . . . . .711

> 211. C UPTJLiFERiE. Perianth of un-

equally lohed; of § 6-lobed. Ovary 2-6-
celled. Fruit of 1-3 1-seeded nuts in an

involucre. — Leaves simple, alternate, stipu-
late ........ 714

212. CoRYLACEiE. Perianth of a stami-
niferous scale ; J irregularly lohed. Ovary
1-celled, with 2 ovules, pendulous from pro-
minent placentas. Fruit a 1-seeded nut,
enclosed in the accrescent foliaceous tubular
bracteoles. — Leaves simple, stipulate . . 716

Santalales. — Flowers § or diclinous. Perianth usually conspi-
Ovary l-oo -celled ; cells 1— oo -ovuled ; ovules
Fruit a 1-seeded berry or drupe. — Parasitic herbs or
This Cohort is closely allied to VIII., Olacales.

Cohort XXXVII.

cuous, coloured, polymorphous and valvate.
usually reduced to a naked nucleus,
shrubs.

213. LoRANTHACEiE. Flowers ^ j rarely
diclinous. Perianth often coloured, garno-
or poly-sepalous, valvate. Stamens inserted
on the perianth-lobes or segments. Ovary

1- celled ; ovule solitary, erect, adnate to the

cell-wall. Embryo in fleshy albumen. —
Shrubs, parasitic on branches; leafless, or
leaves thickly coriaceous, exstipulate . . 718

214. SANTALACErE. Perianth and sta-
mens of Lorcmthacece. Ovary 1-celled ; ovules

2- oo , pendulous from a free central column.

Embryo in fleshy or dry albumen. — Shrubs or
herbs, parasitic on roots or branches ; leaves
opposite or alternate, exstipulate . . .722

215. Grubbiacf.je. Flowers in small

217. Piperaceje. See 206a . . . 728 I

218. SAURUREiE. See 2066 . . . 731 I

axillary cones. Perianth of 4 valvate seg-
ments. Stamens 8. Ovary 2-celled at first,
with one pendulous ovule in each cell. Em-
bryo in fleshy albumen. — Shrubs ; leaves
opposite, ericoid, exstipulate . . . 725

216. Balanomore-E. Flowers 1-sexual,
sometimes $ ( Cynomorium ). Perianth

usually 3-lobed, valvate; J various or 0.
Stamens usually 3, monadelphous (1 in Cy-
nomorium'). Ovary 1-2-celled ; ovules 1 in
each cell, pendulous, often adnate to the cell-
wall. Embryo undivided, in fleshy or granu-
lar albumen. — Fleshy scapigerous leafless
root-parasites 726

219. Chloranthace-e. See 206c . . 733

220. Cera to p n y ll e .e. See 206ri . . 735

Incomplete-flowered Orders of unknown or very dubious Affinity.

221. PoDOSTEMACEiE. Flowers ^ or di-
clinous. Perianth 0 or simple. Stamens
definite or indefinite, hypogynous. Ovary
superior, 1-3-celled; cells many-ovuled ;
placentas axile or parietal ; ovules anatropous.

Fruit capsular. Embryo exalbuminous ;
radicle superior. — Aquatic herbs often re-
sembling Kepaticce, or Musci, or Alya . .737

222. BATiDEiE. See also 46 . . 305, 738

Sub-class II. Gymnospermous.

Ovules produced superficially on a scale (bract or open ovary) ; fertilized by the direct
application of the pollen to the apex of the nucleus, which the pollen-tube penetrates.
— Flowers unisexual (except in Welwitschia).

223. CoNiFERiE. Stem branched, exo-
genous, with slender pith and no proper
vessels (vascular tissue proper). Leaves op-
posite whorled or fascicled, simple; nerves
simple. Perianth 0 .... 739

;. 223a. Gnetaceje. Stem branched, exo-

genous, or tissues confused, with slender pith

and proper vessels. Leaves 0 or opposite;
nerves branched (except Welivitschia). Peri-
anth of bracts or scales .... 748
X 224. C ycade.e. Stem simple, rarely
branched or 0 ; pith large and proper vessels
abundant. Leaves compound; nerves straight.
Perianth 0 ...... 750

COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

1017

CLASS II. MONOCOTYLEDONS.

Stem without distinct layers of wood surrounding a column of pith, or a separable
bark. Leaves with usually parallel venation. Floral whorls when present usually in threes
or multiples of three. Embryo with one cotyledon. In germination adventitious roots
usually at once proceed from the radicular end of the embryo. (Obscure rings of wood
and a bark are distinguishable in some arborescent Asparagi. Net-veined leaves occur
in Dioscorece, Smilacece, and a few other Orders.)

DIVISION I.

Ovary inferior (superior in some Bromeliacece and Hcemodoracece) . Perianth usually
distinct, 2-seriate and coloured.

* Albumen 0 ; embryo distinct.

Cohort I. Hydrales. — Flowers usually diclinous, regular. Perianth 6-partite, 3 outer
segments herbaceous, 3 inner petaloid or 0. Stamens 3 or more, epigynous or inserted on
the base of the perianth-segments. Ovary 1, 3, or 6-cellcd, Fruit a berry. Embryo
distinct, exalbuminous. Aquatic herbs.

1. IIl'DROCHARIDEiE 754

* * Albumen floury , embryo distinct.

Cohort II. Amomales. — Flowers usually $ and very irregular (regular in Brorne-

lioxeai). Perianth of 5-6 segments. Stamens 6, 1 or 5 antheriferous, the rest petaloid, all

antheriferous in Bromeliacece. Ovary usually

y PAGE

2. Canx.vce.r. Flowers irregular.
Perianth 6-partite, 3 outer segments herba-
ceous, regular; inner petaloid, irregular.
Stamen 1, lateral ; anther 1-celled . . 757

"f 3. Z ingiber ACEiE. Flowers 5 , irregular.
Perianth of Cannciccce. Stamen 1, anterior ;
anther 2-celled ...... 760

3-celled. Fruit a berry or capsule.

PAGE

4. Mu saceut. Flowers irregular, unisexual.

Perianth 6-partite. Stamens 6, or 5 and a
staminode ; anthers 2-celled . . . 762

5. Bromeliace^;. Flowers $ , regular or
nearly so. Perianth (sometimes superior)
6-partite; 3 outer segments herbaceous, 3
inner petaloid. Stamens 6, all perfect . 766

* * * Albumen 0 or cellular ; embryo veiy obscure.

Seeds very minute ( except Taccaceae).

Cohort III. Orchidales. — Flowers $ and very irregular. Perianth of 6 I’arely
3 segments. Stamens 1, 2, or 3, confluent with the style. Fruit capsular. Embryo very
minute.

6. Orcfiide.e. Perianth very irregular.
Stamens 1 or 2, confluent with the style and
stigma. Ovary 1-celled, rarely 3-celled . 769

7. Apostasiace.e. Perianth sub-regular.
Stamens 2 or 3, adnate to the base of the
style. Ovary 3-celled .... 777

Cohort IV. Taccades. — Flowers $ , regular. Perianth 6-lobed. Stamens 3 or 6,
inserted on the periantli-tube ; anthers peculiar. Ovary 1- or 3-celled. Fruit capsular or
berried. Seeds minute, exalbuminous, or larger and albuminous.

8. Burmanniace.®. Leaves 0, or narrow I 9. Taccacebe. Leaves broad, with a mid-
with parallel venation, or broader and net- rib and parallel diverging veins. Seed albu-

veined. Seeds minute ; embryo obscure . 777 ! minous ; embryo minute .... 780

1018

SYNOPSIS OP THE CLASSES,

* * * * Albumen fleshy or horny ; embryo distinct. ( See also Taccaceas).

Cohort V. Narcissales. — Flowers $ , regular or irregular. Perianth usually petaloid.
Stamens 8 or 6, inserted on the perianth-tube. Ovary 3-celled. Seeds with copious fleshy
or horny albumen and a distinct embryo. — Leaves parallel-veined.

10. Iiudeu3. Perianth regular or irregu-
lar. Stamens 3 ; anthers extrorse . . 782

11. Amarylliders. Perianth glabrous,
regular or irregular. Stamens 6, inserted on

the perianth-tube. Ovary 1- or 3-celled . 780

12. HiBMODORACEiE. Perianth hairy with-
out, regular or nearly so. Stamens 3 or 6,
inserted on the base of the perianth-segments;
anthers introrse. Ovary 1- or 3-celled . 789

13. Hypoxideje. Perianth hairy without,

regular. Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth-
segments ; anthers introrse, sagittate. Seeds
strophiolate 791

14. Vellosie^. Perianth regular. Sta-

mens 6 or more, inserted on the perianth-
tube; anthers linear. Embryo outside the
albumen 793

Cohort VI. Dioscorales. — Flowers dioecious, regular. Perianth herbaceous. Stamens
6, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments. Ovai’y 3-celled. Fruit a berry or cap-
sule. Seeds with copious fleshy dense albumen, and a distinct included embryo. — Climbing
herbs or undershrubs. Leaves net-veined.

15. Dioscoreje 794

DIVISION II.

Ovary superior. (See also Bromeliacece and Hcemodoracece) .

SUB-DIVISION I. Ovary apocarpous (reduced to 1 carpel in some Naiadece. See
also some Pahnce).

Cohort VII. Triurales. — Flowers unisexual. Perianth 6-lobed or -partite. Stamens 6.
Carpels 1-ovuled ; style basal or lateral. Seed minute, with very dense albumen and obscure
embryo. — Minute leafless slender herbs.

16. Triuride^: • 797

Cohort VIII. Potamales. — Flowers § or unisexual. Perianth of 3, 4, or 6 segments,
or 0. Stamens 1— G. Albumen 0 ; embryo conspicuous. — Usually water-plants.

17. Bctoue.e. Flowers $ • Perianth 6-

leaved, 3 outer herbaceous. Stamens 9-oo ,
bypogynous. Carpels many-ovuled, follicular
when ripe 797

18. Alisyiace.e. Flowers $ or monoecious.
Perianth 6 - leaved, 3 outer herbaceous.
Stamens 6 or 12, bypogynous or perigynous.
Carpels 1-2-ovuled, follicular when ripe . 799

19. Jtjncaginejs. Flowers $ or diclinous.
Perianth 6-leaved, all herbaceous. Stamens
6, rarely 1 ; anthers extrorse. Carpels 3,
1-2-ovuled, follicular or capsular when ripe 802

20. Potame^:. Flowers $ or unisexual.
Perianth of 4 herbaceous valvate leaflets or

0, on a 3-toothed cup. Stamens 1, 2 or 4.
Carpels 1-6, 1-ovuled, indehiscent or 2-
valved when ripe ; ovules pendulous . 804

21. ApoxoGETEiE. Flowers $ . Perianth
0, or of 2-3 caducous leaflets, inserted on a
spadix with often white bracts. Stamens
6-18-20, bypogynous. Carpels 3-5, 2-4-0-
ovuled, follicular when ripe; ovules ascending 805

22. Naiadece. Flowers § or unisexual,

obscure. Perianth 0 or tubular or mem-
branous. Stamens 1-2-4 ; anthers 1-2-4-
celled. Carpels 1-4, l-oo -ovuled ; when ripe
an indehiscent berry or utricle, or dehiscent;
stigmas usually 2-3, filiform . . . 807

COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

1019

SUB-DIVISION II. Ovary syncarpous (rarely apocarpous in some Palmce).

Cohort IX. Palmales. — Flowers unisexual, in a simple or branched spadix, enclosed
or not in a spathe. Perianth of distinct 2-seriate coriaceous segments, green, rarely coloured,
or 0. Fruit a 1- rarely 2 -seeded drupe or berry. Seed albuminous. — Shrubs or trees, with
babel late or pinnately divided, rarely simple leaves.

23. Palmje. Flowers usually diclinous
on a branched spadix. Perianth of G her-
baceous • 2-seriate segments. Stamens 6,
rarely more or fewer, hypogynous or perigy-
nous. Ovary 3- rarely 1-celled, or of 3
separate carpels; styles short, free or connate ;
cells 1- rarely 2-ovuled. Fruit various,
1-3-celled. Seeds large ; embryo minute,
sunk in a pit of the fleshy or horny albumen.

— Trees or shrubs . . . . .811

24. Phytelephasie^:. Flowers monoe-
cious or polygamo-dioecious, on a simple
club-shaped spadix. Perianth-segments 2-
seriate, unequal. Stamens oo, inserted at

the base of the perianth. Ovary 1-celled and
1-ovuled, or 4-celled and 4-ovuled ; style
3-6-fid ; ovule basal, anatropous. Fruit a
muricated syncarpous or coriaceous berry.

Seed large. Albumen like ivory. — Dwarf
Palm-like plants ; leaves pinnate . . 821

25. NiPACF.iE. Flowers monoecious, £ in
cylindric catkins, £ capitate. Perianth $
of G 2-seriate segments, $ 0. Stamens 3,
filaments connate ; anthers extrorse. Carpels
3, obliquely truncate ; stigmas sessile, ex-
centric ; ovule 1, ascending. Fruit an aggre-
gation of dry fibrous coriaceous drupes. Seed
large, furrowed ; albumen cartilaginous . 821

Cohort X. Arales. — Flowers 2 or unisexual, an-anged in a spadix or spike, with
or without a spathe, or sunk in pits of a minute scale-like frond. Perianth of distinct
pieces, white or green, or of minute scales, or 0. Fruit a drupe or berry with one, few, or
many small or minute albuminous seeds. — Herbs, often gigantic, rarely trees ; leaves
simple or pinnatifid, very rarely pinnately divided.

2G. Pandaneje. Flowers dioecious, in ob-
long or globose spadices. Perianth 0. Sta-
mens numerous, crowded. Ovaries numerous,
1-celled ; stigmas sessile ; ovules 1 or 3.
Fruit a head of fibrous 1 -seeded drupes.

Seed small; albumen fleshy. — Trees or
shrubs; leaves simple, narrow, margins and
keel spinous . . .... 822

27. Typhaceje. Flowers monoecious, in
simple or branched heads or catkins. Pe-
rianth 0 or of slender scales or bristles.
Stamens crowded ; anthers basifixed. Ovaries
crowded, sessile or stalked, 1-celled; style
slender ; stigma unilateral ; ovule 1, pendu-
lous, anatropous. Fruit dry or drupaceous.
Albumen floury or fleshy. — Herbs ; leaves
narrow, linear or ligulate, quite entire . 824

28. Cyclaxthea£. Flowers diclinous, in
oblong or cylindric spadices. Perianth of
g multifid, of $ 0 or of 4 long-tailed seg-
ments. Stamens in 4 bundles, opposite the
perianth-lobes. Ovary 1-celled ; stigmas 4;
ovules many, anatropous, on 4 parietal pla-
centas. Fruit syncarpous, berried. Seedssmall.
Albumen horny. — Large stemless orclimbing
herbs ; leaves large, entire or 2-5-partite . 827

29. Freycinetie.e. Flowers polygamo-
dioecious, in globose or oblong or cylindric
spadices. Perianth 0. Stamens oo ; filaments
isolated or grouped. Ovaries many, 1-celled;
stigmas sessile ; ovules many, anatropous, on
parietal placentas. Fruit syncarpous, berried.

Seed minute ; albumen fleshy. — Large herbs
or trees ; stem erect or climbing ; leaves
narrow ; margins and keel spinous . . 830

30. Aroideas. Flowers £ or diclinous,
in cylindric or oblong spadices. Perianth 0,
or of 4-8 scales. Stamens few or many,
filaments short or 0; anthers extrorse or
opening by pores. Ovaries aggregated, 1-4-
celled; style distinct orO; ovules 1 or more,
basal or parietal. Berry 1- or more- seeded.
Seeds minute ; albumen fleshy or floury,
or 0. — Herbs, stemless or with erect or
scandent stems; leaves usually large, simple

or pinnatifidly divided, usually net- veined . 831

31. Lemnacexs. Flowers Perianth 0.
Stamens 1-2 ; anther-cells sub-globose. Ovary
1-celled ; style terminal ; stigma funnel-
shaped ; ovules 1 or more. Fruit 1-many-
seeded. Seed most minute. Albumen fleshy.

— Minute floating green scales . . . 839

1020

SYNOPSIS OP THE CLASSES,

Cohort XI. Liliales. — Flowers $ , very rarely unisexual, spiked, racemed, panicled or
solitary, rarely capitate. Perianth of 6 (very rarely 4) sub-similar pieces, or monopetalous
and 6-lobed, regular (except Gilliesiece), usually all coloured and petaloid (coriaceous orsub-

glumaceous in Juncece). Embryo immersed
lateral cavity of the albumen).

PAGE

32. Aspidistkejs. Perianth valvate, 6-
8-fid. Stamens 6-8, inserted on the perianth.
Ovary 3-celled ; cells 2-ovuled; stigma
sessile or stipitate, radiate, 3-6-lobed. Berry

1- celled, 1-seeded. — Stemless herbs ; leaves
narrow, parallel-nerved .... 841

33. Ophtopogonejs. Perianth rotate, 6-
fid or -partite. Stamens 6. Ovary adnate
to the base of the perianth, 3-celled; cells

2- ovuled ; style stout, 3-gonous. Fruit
coriaceous, bursting before maturity, and ex-
posing the unripe seeds ; testa herbaceous. —
Stemless herbs; leaves narrow, parallel-nerved 841

34. Liliace.®. Stamens 6, hypogynous

or perigynous ; anthers usually introrse.
Ovary 3-celled ; cells usually oo-ovuled ;
style entire. Fruit capsular. Seed glabrous,
with a membranous or crustaceous testa.
Albumen fleshy. — Stemless herbs, or shrubs
with a simple or branched trunk ; root
fascicled or bulbous ; leaves various . . 843

35. EriospermeaE. Perianth 6-partite.

Stamens inserted at the base of the perianth ;
anthers sagittate-didymous. Ovary 3-celled,
few-ovuled ; style filiform. Capsule loculi-
cidal. Seeds villous. — Stemless herbs with
bulbous roots ; leaves rounded, thick . . 848

36. Conanxhere^:. Perianth adnate by
a broad base to the ovary; segments 6,
spirally twisted in aestivation, and detaching
above the base. Stamens 6, inserted on the
perianth ; anthers basifixed, conniving in a
cone. Ovary 3-celled, many-ovuled ; style
simple. Capsule loculicidal. Seeds globose.

— Stemless herbs with bulbous roofs; leaves
narrow, parallel-nerved .... 849

37. Gilliesiejs. Perianth green, fleshy,
of 2 bilabiate leaflets, or regular urceolate
and 6-toothed. Stamens 6, adnate to the
perianth-base, 3 posterior sterile, or all minute
and inserted on the perianth-throat. Ovary

3- celled, many-ovuled. Capsule loculicidal.
Testa black, crustaceous. — Stemless herbs
with bulbous roots; leaves linear, parallel-
nerved ....... 849

38. Melanthacexe. Perianth petaloid or
green, 6-partite. Stamens 6, inserted on the

in copious albumen (not external to, nor in a

PAGE

throat or base of the perianth ; anthers
usually extrorse. Ovary superior or semi-
inferior, 3-celled ; cells many-ovuled ; styles
3, free or connate. Fruit of 3 follicles, rarely
capsular or indehiscent. Testa various. —
Herbs, stemless, or with a climbing slender
stem ; roots bulbous tuberous or fibrous ;
leaves parallel-nerved .... 849

39. Smilace.e. Perianth green or coloured,

4-6-lobed or of 6-oo segments. Stamens 6,
hypogynous or perigynous. Ovary superior,
1-4-celled ; ovules few or many ; style entire.
Fruit a berry. Seeds few, globose ; testa
thin. — Herbs or shrubs, erect or climbing;
roots and leaves various .... 854

40. Astelie.e. Flowers polygamous.
Perianth marcescent, silky, green or coloured.
Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth-segments;
anthers introrse. Ovary 1- or 3-celled ;
stigma 3-lobed, or stigmas 3 ; ovules many.
Fruit baccate or fleshy and 3-valved. Seeds
with a crustaceous shining testa. — Tufted,
stemless, usually silky and scaly silvery
herbs ; leaves narrow, parallel-nerved . 858

41. Asparagexe. Pedicels jointed. Pe-

rianth coloured, 6-fid or -partite. Stamens
6, perigynous or hypogynous. Ovary 3-
celled ; style simple. Fruit a berry. Seeds
with a shining crustaceous testa. — Herbs,
shrubs, or rarely trees of various habit,
never tuberous or bulbous-rooted . . 859

42. Roxburghiacejs. Perianth of 4
leaflets. Stamens 4, hypogynous; anthers
adnate, introrse. Ovary 1-celled ; ovules
many, parietal ; stigma sessile, penicillate.
Fruit 2-valved, with 2 clusters of basal seeds
attached by long cords, and with a tuft of
hairs at their base. — Twining herhs; leaves
broad, with parallel nerves and cross venules 861

43. Xerotide.e, Perianth of 6 leaflets.

Stamens 8, hypogynous or perigynous ;
anthers oblong, ovoid or peltate. Ovary 1-
or 3-celled ; ovules basal ; styles 3, free or
connate. Capsule loculicidally 3-valved, or
indehiscent. — Stemless herbs, or shrubs, or
short trees with a stout simple trunk ;
leaves narrow, grass-like . . . 861

COHOETS AND OEDEES. (BY THE EDITOE.)

1021

44. Jence.e. Perianth of 6 coriaceous or
sub-scarious equal leaflets. Stamens 6 or 3,
in the base of the perianth-segments ; anthers
basifixed. Ovary 1-3-celled; ovules few

basal, or many axile. Capsule loculicidally
3-valved. — Herbs, stemless or with a slender,
rarely stout stem ; leaves narrow, nerves
striate 863

Cohort XII. Pontederales. — Flowers , spiked, panicled or capitate. Perianth of

2 segments or of 6 2-seriate segments, all petaloid, or 3 outer herbaceous or coriaceous,
and 3 inner petaloid. Style single ; stigma sub-entire. Embryo immersed in copious
albumen (not external to or in a lateral cavity of the albumen). — Marsh or water herbs.

45. Rapateejs. Perianth regular; outer

segments short, coriaceous or scarious ; inner
long-clawed, petaloid. Stamens 6, in pairs
opposite the inner perianth-segments; anthers
basifixed, opening at the apex. Ovary 3-
celled. — Leaves linear, equitant . . . 865

46. Pontederiace^e. Perianth irregular;
segments 6, all petaloid. Stamens inserted
on the perianth, either 6, or 3 and then

opposite the inner segments. Ovary 3-celled,

2 cells often empty. Fruit capsular. Albu-
men floury. — Leaves broad . . . 865

47. PniLYDREiE. Perianth of 2 marces-
cent petaloid segments. Stamen 1, with 2
petaloid staminodes. Ovary 3-celled ; style
simple ; ovules numerous. Capsule 3-valved.

— Leaves narrow, equitant . . . 867

Cohort XIII. Commelynales. — Flowers 5 > spiked, panicled, solitary or capitate.

Perianth regular or irregular, of 6 segments in 2 series, 3 outer herbaceous, 3 inner very
different, petaloid, coloured. Style usually 3-fid. Embryo outside the albumen, or in a
distinct cavity in its side.

48. Commelyxeje. Perianth regular or
irregular ; segments 6, 3 outer herbaceous.
Stamens 6, hypogynous, some only or all
fertile. Ovary 3-celled. Capsule loculicidal.
Albumen fleshy. — Herbs with narrow soft
parallel-nerved leaves .... 868

49. Mayaceje. Perianth regular ; seg-
ments 6, 3 outer herbaceous, 3 inner petaloid.
Stamens 3, inserted at the base of the outer
perianth-segments ; anthers 1-celled. Ovary

1-celled ; placentas 3, parietal. Capsule
loculicidally 3-celled. — Moss-like creeping
herbs, with crowded line.ar flaccid leaves . 870
50. Xyride^. Perianth regular; segments
6, 3 outer scarious, 3 inner petaloid. Stamens
and staminodes 3 each ; anthers extrorse.
Ovary 1-celled ; style 3-fid ; ovules parietal.
Capsule 3-valved. — Erect rigid stemless
herbs, with filiform or ensiform leaves . 870

Cohort XIV. Restiales. — Flowers $ or unisexual, regular or irregular. Perianth of
4^6 glumaceous or scarious or membranous segments in 1—2 series, or reduced to scales, or
0. Stamens 1-3, free or united in a cup. Ovary usually 3-celled ; ovules solitary, pendu-
lous in each cell, orthotropous. Fruit capsular, rigid or membranous. Embryo outside

the base of the albumen.

51. Flagellarieje. Flowers 5 • Peri-
anth of 6 sub-equal segments in 2 series.
Stamens 6, hypogynous, free ; anthers 2-
celled, introrse. Styles3, papillose through-
out. Berry 1-2-seeded.— Sedge-like herbs . 871

52. Eriocaulone^:. Flowers unisexual.
Perianth double ; outer of 2-3 segments ;
inner sub-tubular, 2-3-fid. Stamens 4 or 6,
the alternate often imperfect ; anthers dorsi-
fixed, 2-celled. Ovary 1-3-celled ; styles

1-3, short, slender. Capsule loculicidal. —
Stemless herbs, rarely suffruticose ; leaves
narrow, fleshy or spongy, solid or fistular . 871
53. Bestiace.®. Flowers unisexual. Pe-
rianth of 1-6 1-2-seriate glumes. Stamens
1-3; anthers usually 1-celled, introrse. Ovary
1-3-celled; styles 1-3, slender. Fruit a
capsule, utricle or nut. — Herbs or undershrubs,
tufted or with a creeping rhizome; leaves
narrow, sheath usually split . . . 873

1022

SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES,

Cohort XV. Glumales. — Flowers m tlio axils of scales, wlncli are arranged in spikelets.
Perianth 0, or of minute scales or hairs or bristles. Stamens 1—0, rarely more. 0 vary 1-
celled, 1-ovuled. Fruit a cai’yopsis. Albumen fleshy or floury ; embryo immersed or not.

— Grasses or grass-like herbs.

PAGE

54. CYi’ERACEiE. Perianth 0 or of
bristles, rarely of scales, or of a sheathing
bract (Carr. v). Anthers basifixed. Fruit

compressed or 3-gonous. Embryo at the
base of the albumen. — Stem usually solid and
3-gonous ; leaf-sheaths entire . . .875

-y PAGE

y 55. Gramine.*. Perianth 0, or of 2
(rarely 3 or 6) minute oblique scales. Anthers
versatile. Fruit grooved on one side. Em-
bryo outside the albumen on one side of its
base. — Stem usually fistular, terete ; leaf-
sheaths split to the base .... 880

SUB -KING DOM II.

CEYPTOGAMOUS, ACOTYLEDONOUS, ok FLOWEELESS PLANTS.

Plants destitute of stamens and ovaries. Fertilization effected by the action of
antherozoids on the nucleus of an archegonium, or by the union of the contents of
two special cells. Propagation by means of homogeneous spores, consisting of a single
cell.

CLASS III. ACROGENS.

Axis of growth distinct, growing from the apex, with usually no provision for sub-
sequent increase in diameter, and with frequently distinct foliage. Reproduction by the
action of antherozoids on archegonia.

Cohort I. Filicales. — Plants with both cellular and vascular tissue. Antheridia, or
archegonia, or both, formed on a protliallus that is developed from the spore on its germination.

* Spores of one kind ; antheridia and archegonia
both produced upon a prothallus.

1. Filices. Fronds circinate in vernation,
bearing sporangia on their under surface or
margins, or on separate fronds. Prothallus
bisexual ....... 893

2. OrniOGLOSSEiE. Fronds straight in

vernation. Sporangia globose, coriaceous, 2-
valved, arranged in a peduncled or sessile
spike. Prothallus bisexual . . . 902

3. Equisetace^e. Cylindric jointed
leafless plants, with hollow internodes, ter-
minated by a toothed sheath. Fructification
a cone of peltate scales, which bear on their
under surface several dehiscent sporangia.
Spores furnished with 2 filaments, that are
at first coiled round them. Prothallus uni-
sexual ....•••• 903

*# Spores of tivo kinds, one containing antherozoids,
the other developing a prothallus with archegonia.

4. Marsileaceje. Fronds slender from a
creeping rhizome, simple and filiform, or
with 4 terminal wedge-shaped leaflets, cir-
cinate in vernation. Sporangia and antheridia
together contained in coriaceous globose
capsules, produced on the rhizome. Pro-
thallus producing a single archegonium . 907

5. Salvinie.r. Fronds floating ; margins

recurved in vernation. Sporangia and
antheridia contained in separate capsules
produced at the base of the fronds. Prothallus
producing a single archegonium . . 910

6. Lycopodia c e .e . Stems simple or

branched, erect, prostrate, pendulous, or some-
times with a creeping rhizome, covered with
small uniform or biform leaves, rarely leafless.

COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.)

1023

Sporangia solitary, placed at the base of the
leaves, or in the scales of terminal cones, 2-3-
valved, containing' either minute quaternary
microspores full of antherozoids, or large
sub-globose macrospores with a tricrural mark
on one hemisphere. Macrospores developing
a prothallus in germination, on the surface of
which archegonia are produced . . . 911

Cohort II. Muscales. — Plants composec

ridia, or both, formed on the stem or branches
on its germination.

8. CHARACEiE. Aquatic branched plants,

with wliorled branches, consisting of a series
of long superimposed fascicles (internodes)
of inarticulate tubes. Antheridia consisting
of spherical vescicles containing articulate
tubes, each joint (cell) of which contains an
antherozoid. Archegonia consisting of a

single spore, covered with spirally arranged
tubes, and fertilized in situ .... 917

9. Mtjsci. Stems leafy ; leaves alternate

or distichous. Antheridia consisting of
delicate open sacs full of cells containing an
antherozoid. Archegonia consisting of a

flask-shaped body enclosing a vesicle which
developes, after fertilization, a stalked urn-
shaped sporangium, full of spores . . 921

10. SrnAGNA. Moss-like plants, differing

7. IsoiilEiE. Submerged or terrestrial
plants, with a tumid caudex clothed with
the sheathing bases of elongate fronds. Spo-
rangia enclosed in the bases of the fronds ;
those of the outer froud bearing macrospores,
of the inner microspores. Germination, &c.,
as in Lycopodiacece . . . . .915

of cellular tissue only. Archegonia or anthe-

f a new plant that is developed from the spore

from Mosses in their regular fascicled branches
arising from the stem by the sides of the
leaves, by some peculiarities in the structure
of the stem and leaves, and stalk of the
sporangium, and by having dimorphic spores 929
11. Hepatic.®. Stems leafy, with alternate
or distichous leaves, or frondose. Antheridia
and archegonia as in Musci, but these are in
some tribes buried in the substance of the
frond, in others borne on the under surface of
a stalked disk, in others axillary or terminal.
Archegonia after fertilization giving rise to
a sporangium that usually bursts into 4
spreading horizontal valves, but is sometimes
1-2-valved, or consists of a simple sac sunk
in the frond. Spores usually mixed with
spiral filaments (elaters) .... 933

CLASS IV. THALLOGENS.

zontally.

not developing a prothallus in germination.

12. Lichenes. Terrestrial plants. Thallus

coriaceous and irregularly lobed, or erect, or
a mere crust, various in colour and consistence.
Fructification of two sorts : 1. Apothecia,
which are superficial, marginal, or sunk in
the frond, and contain, or consist of vertical
densely packed tubes or sacs (sporangia)
containing 2-8 spores ; 2. Spermogoniu, which
are spherical bodies sunk in the substance of
the frond, whose inner surface is lined with
filaments (sterigmata) which support slender
transparent corpuscles, called spermatia (sup-
posed to represent antherozoids) . . . 940

13. Fungi. Usually terrestrial polymor-
phous plants, sometimes subterranean, often
parasitic, destitute of chlorophyll or starch,
of most varied form, colour, and con-

place chiefly peripherically and hori-
Reproductive organs various. Spores

sistence, sometimes reduced to a few fila-
ments or cells. Vegetative organs con-
sisting of a mycelium (or tissue of slender
simple threads). Spores most minute,
sometimes superficial, at others borne upon
projections called basidia, at others enclosed

in cells or sacs 949

14. ALGiE. Usually highly coloured
plants, aquatic or natives of damp rocks,
walls, &c., sometimes frondose, at others
reduced to a few cells or a single cell.
Fructification monoecious or dioecious, some-
times of special cells of two sexes, sometimes
of simple mobile spores, sometimes of anther-
idia and sporangia, which are free or enclosed
in capsules. ...... 965

Axis of growth indeterminate, growth taking
Plants wrholly composed of cellular tissue.

■

-

.

'

1

.

.

f

INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS

ABO

AMM

ASC

CAU

PAGE

PAGE

PAGE

PAGE

Abortion . .

. 88

Ammonia .

. 142

Ascending sap .

. 146

Bulbs

. 13

Absorption

. 145

Amphigens

. 165

— seed

. 106

— scaly .

. 14

— of vegetables

. 149

Amphitropous embryo

— stem

. 17

— solid

. 14

Acaulis

. 10

107, 137, 138

Asper

. 16

Bullate

. 25

Accessory organs

96, 138

Amplexicaul

19, 21

Assimilation

. 149

Accrescent calyx

. 49

Anastomosing .

. 21

Axile embryo

. 113

Accumbent cotyledons 1 1 1

Anatomy .

1, 115

Axillary inflorescence . 33

Cabbages .

. 160

Acerose

. 23

— of Acotyledons . 140

— stipules

. 21

Caducous .

19, 49

Acetic acid

. 143

— vegetable

. 115

Axis, vegetable .

2, 33

Calcariform

. 52

Achene

, 99

Anatropous

136, 138

— direction of .

. 149

Calycifloral

. 57

Achlamydeous .

. 45

Androecium

4, 43, 56

— of embryo

. 105

Calyciform

. 49

Acid, acetic

. 143

Angiospcr mia

. 163

Axospermous

. 168

Calyeine •.

. 45

— citric .

. 143

Angiosperms

166, 167

Awl-shaped

59, 71

Calyeoid .

. 45

— gallic .

. 143

Angiospores

. 167

Calyeules .

. 49

— malic .

. 143

Angular

22, 108

Calyptra .

921, 926

— pectic .

. 143

Anisandrous

. 168

Bark

124, 126

Calyx . 3, 42, 46, 49

— tartaric

. 143

Anisogynous

69, 166

Barometer, flor d

. 150

— tube

. 75

Acini

. 99

Anisostemonous

58, 166

Basidia

. 950

Cambium . 124,

125, 147

Acotyledons 8,164,

165,167

Annual

. 10

Basi fixed .

. 62

Campanulate

47, 55

— anatomy of .

. 140

Annular cells

. 116

Basifugal .

. 131

Campylotropous

137, 138

— leaves of

. 141

— vessels .

117, 124

Basilar style

. 70

Canaliculatus

. 19

— reproductive organs

Annulus .

921, 926

Basipetal .

. 131

Canals, intercellular . 116

of

. 141

Anomalous corolla 53, 56

Beaded vessels .

. 118

Candolle, De, system

— root of

. 141

Anomalies

42, 43

Bell-shaped

. 47

of .

161, 164

— stem of

. 140

Anther . 4, 56, 60, 132

Berry, simple

99, 103

Capillary .

24, 59

Acrogens ,

. 165

Antheridia 141, 893, 899

Bicornis .

. 60

Capitulum

. 36

Aculeate .

. 108

Antherozoids

893, 899

Bicuspidate

. 59

— flosculose

. 54

Acu/ei

. 17

Antitropous embryo . 107

Biennial .

. 10

— rayed .

. 56

Acuminate

. 24

136, 138

Bifid .

. 46

— semi-flosculose

. 56

Acute

24, 61

Apetalous .

45, 167

Bilabiate .

52, 55

Capsule

99, 100

Adnate anthers .

. 60

Aperispermous .

. 166

Bilamellate

. 71

Carbonate of lime

. 145

Adventitious roots

7, 129

Aperta

. 87

Bilocular .

. 60

Carbonic acid .

. 142

Aerial roots

. 10

Apicifixed .

. 62

Bipartite .

. 70

Carina

. 53

iEsti ration

. 86

Apiculate .

. 28

Bipinnate .

. 31

Carnosum .

. 113

Affinities .

. 163

Apocarpous 91, 97, 98

Bivalved .

. 97

Carpels . 4

64, 134

Aggregate fruits

. 104

Apophysis .

921, 926

Bladdery .

. 47

— in a spiral

. 69

Alee .

. 53

Apothecia .

. 940

Blade

3, 915

— parietal

. 69

Albumin 6, 112, 135,

Appendages

. 47

Bony fruits

, 95

— theory of

. 68

143, 144

Appendiculate anthers 61

Border

. 915

Carpidia .

. 64

Albuminous

. 166

— corolla .

. 53

Bracts

33, 35

Caruncules

. 110

Aleurone , . 119, 120

— filament

. 59

Branch-bud

. 7

Caryophyllaceous

. 53

Alkalies, vegetable

. 143

Arable soil

. 144

Branches .

2, 17

Caryopsis .

. 99

Alternate aestivation . 87

Arachnoid

. 25

Bristles

37, 96

Casein

143, 144

— branches

. 17

Archegonia

893, 899

Brongniart, classifica-

Catkin

. 36

— leaves . . 2

22, 78

Aril .

. 109

tion of .

. 165

Caudex

. 893

Alumina .

. 145

Arillode

. 109

Brushes, collecting

. 73

Caudicles .

. 63

Alveolate . ,

37, 108

Arrest

. 93

Buds .

2, 132

Caulicle

5, 6, 105

Amentum .

. 36 /

Ascending ovule

. 106 |

Bulbils

. 7

Cauline

. 21

PAGE

10, 16

. 115

. 133

. 68

. 165

5, 124

12, 144

. 107

. 107

15, 108

. 145

. 139

. 18

V6

. 164

. 167

. 44

!0, 140

. 90

>0, 143

. 26

. 143

15, 147

. 100

21, 31

. 31

. 143

. 21

. 160

. 98

. 160

. 47

3, 51

. 145

. 37

. 951

. 150

. 15

47, 71

, 906

. 14

. 108

. 25

, 102

. 87

88, 89

. 58

!9, 881

a-

90, 91

. 73

. 73

. 2

:i, 926

. 67

. 37

. 71

. 104

. 28

. 65

, 34

. 36

16, 19

1, 950

0, 134

INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS

CON

DEC

FAS

PAGE

PAGE

PAGE

Cones

36, 104

Decurrent leaves

. 21

Dorsifixed .

. 62

• — pine

. 104

Decussate .

. 78

Dotted fibre

. 117

— spirals of

. 83

Deduplication .

. 90

— vessels .

118, 124

Confluent .

. 22

— collateral

90, 91

Double calyx

. 46

Conical stigma .

. 71

— parallel

. 90

— corolla .

. 51

— symmetry

. 88

Definite corymb

. 39

Doubling .

. 88

Conidia

. 952

— inflorescence .

. 38

Downy

. 25

Connate

. 22

— raceme .

. 38

Drupe

. 99

Connective 56, 61, 132, 133

— rootstock

. 11

— compound

. 104

Connivent .

. 48

— spike .

. 40

Dry fruits .

. 95

Contorted aestivation . 86

— stem

. 11

Duramen .

. 126

Conus

. 104

— umbel .

. 40

Convolute aestivation . 87

Dehiscence

. 97

Eburneum

. 113

Corculum .

. 105

— apical .

. 62

Ectobasidia

. 954

Cordate

. 24

— irregular

. 98

Elaborated sap

. 147

Coriaceous

. 95

— loculicidal

. 97

Elaters

. 906

Cork i

. 125

— longitudinal .

. 62

Elementary organs 1,115

Corky fruit

. 95

— of anther

. 62

Ellipsoid pollen

. 62

Corolla . 3, 42, 51, 56

— rupt ill's .

. 98

Elliptic anthers

. 61

Corollifloral

. 57

— septicidal

. 97

— leaves .

. 22

Corona

52, 917

— septifragal .

. 97

Emarginate

21, 24

Cortical pith

. 124

— transverse

62, 98

Embryo

5,

105, 110

Cortina

. 950

— valvate .

. 62

Embryonic sac

. 156

Corymb . 34, 38, 39

— vertical

. 62

— vesicle .

136, 156

Costa

. 3

Dehiscent fruits

. 97

Enantioblastece

. 167

Costate

. 108

Deltoid leaves .

. 22

Endobasidia

. 954

Cotyledonous plants . 8

Dentate calyx .

. 47

Endocarp .

5, 95

Cotyledons 5, 6,

105,

— leaves .

. 26

Endogens .

. 165

111, 165

Depressed petiole

. 19

Endopleura

5, 105

— accumbent .

. Ill

— seed

. 106

Endosmose

. 145

— epigeal .

. 114

Descending sap .

. 147

Endospores

. 944

— hypogeal

. 114

Determinatus, caulis . 1 1

Eudostome

. 135

— incumbent

. Ill

Development

. 6

Ensiform .

. 22

Creeping ,

. 17

— unequal

88, 89

Entire calyx

. 48

Crenate

. 27

Dextrine .

. 142

— leaves .

. 26

Crisped

. 25

Diadelphous stamens . 59

— ligule .

. 21

Crops, rotation of

. 145

Dialypetalous

51, 166

— petal

. 52

Crown

. 96

Dichlamydeous flowers 45

Epicarp

4, 95

Cruciate anthers

. 60

Dichotomous

. 18

Epidermis

3, 121

Cruciform .

. 52

— cyme

. 39

Epigeal

. 114

Cryptogams 8,

165, 167

— keys .

. 163

Epigynous

. 57

Crystals in cells

. 120

Diclinous flowers

. 46

Epiphyllous

. 41

Cuculliforai

, 52

Dicotyledons 111,123,

Epiphragm

925, 926

Culm

. 880

164, 166, 167

Epispores .

. 944

Cup-shaped

. 47

— root of .

. 129

Epithallus

. 941

Curved ovule

. 138

— stem of . 123, 147

Erect calyx

. 48

Cusconine .

. 143

Didymous anthers

. 60

— seed

106, 138

Cushion

. 130

Didynamous

58, 68

— stem

. 17

Cut leaves

. 26

Digitate leaves .

. 29

Essences .

. 143

Cuticle

. 122

Digynia

. 163

Evaporation

. 149

Cuttings .

. 7

Dimorphism

. 153

Exalbuminous

. 166

Cycle of leaves .

. 79

Dioecious flowers

. 46

— embryo

. 112

Cyclosis

. 147

Diplostemonous .

. 58

Excentric .

. 107

Cyclospermous .

. 166

Direction of axis

. 149

Excretion .

. 149

Cylindric . 16, 22, 108

Discoid stigma .

. 71

Exogens

. 165

Cyme

38, 40

Disjunctive symmetry 88

Exosmose .

. 145

Cymose raceme .

. 38

Disk .

74, 76

Exostome .

. 135

Cystoliths .

. 121

Dissemination of seed 158

Extrorse .

. 62

Cytoblast .

119, 136

Dissepiments

66, 67

Exuviae

. 96

— spurious

. 67

Eyes .

. 15

Distichous

22, 79

Dk Candolle’s

ar-

Divisions of leaves

. 26

rangement

. 165

Dorsal face of seed

. 106

Families .

. 160

Deciduous calyx

. 49

— radicle .

. Ill

Farinaceous

. 113

Decompound leaves . 31

— suture .

. 96

Fascicle

. 38

PAGE

. 40

, 22

. 47

119

45

140

, 151

155

899

155

, 116

117

117

9

124

9

144

10

1

124

132

59

24

15

52

108

113

93

150

150

54

3

54

54

>, 42

149

18

48

45

21

98

142

60

71

108

51

157

65

68

58

62

71

140

94

94

10

49

16

123

134

108

45

143

INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS

1027

GAM

HET

LIG

PAGE

PAGE

1

PAGE

Gamopetalous .

51, 166

Ileterotropal

107

Internodes

. 2

Gamosepalous .

. 46

— embryo 107,137,138

Interruptedly-pinnate 31

Gemma

. 2

Hexagynia

163

Introrse

. 62

Gemmula .

5, 105

Hilum . 5, 105, 108

Involucel .

. 35

Genera

. 160

— ventral .

106

Involucre . 35, 37, 893

Generating spirals . 82

Hirsute leaves .

25

— calyciform

. 49

Generic names .

. 160

— stem

17

Irregular calyx .

. 47

Genus

. 160

Hispid leaves

25

— corolla .

. 51

Germination

113, 158

— stem

17

— dehiscence

. 98

Gibbous

. 55

Histology, vegetable .

115

— perianth

. 45

Gills

. 951

Hoary

22

Irritability of stamens 152

Glabrous leaves

. 25

Holosericea

25

Isandrous .

. 168

— seed

. 108

Homoblastea

167

Isogynous

69, 166

— stem

. 16

Homogeneous cells

116

Isostemonous

58, 166

Glandes septales

. 77

Homomorphic .

154

Ivory-like albumen

. 113

Glands . 4,

138, 139

Homotropous 107, 137, 138

— lenticular

. 140

Hood

45

— nectariferous

4

Hooded petals .

52

Jointed hairs .

. 139

— vesicular

. 140

Horizontal-axile seed

138

Juice, reservoirs of

. 140

Glandular hairs .

. 139

— ovule .

106

Jussieu, system of 161, 164

Glaucous .

, 22

— -parietal seed

138

Globose anthers

. 61

— seed

106

— ovary .

. 69

Horned anthers

60

Keel

. 53

Globular seed

. 108

Horny albumen .

113

Keys, dichotomous

. 163

— stigma .

. 71

Humus . . 142, 144

Globule

. 920

Hybrids

151

Glomerate cyme

. 41

Hymenium

951

Labellum .

. 45

Glomerule .

. 38

Hypanthodium .

37

Labiate

. 52

Glossology .

. 1, 9

Hypertrophy

75

Lacinia

. 27

Glucose

. 143

Hypocrateriform

54

— apiculate

. 28

Glumaceous

. 167

Hypogeal .

114

Laeiniate leaves

. 31

Glumes

. 881

Hypogynous . 57, 166

— ligule .

. 21

Glumelles .

. 881

Hypothallus

941

— stigma .

. 71

Gluten

. 143

Hypothecium

944

Lacuna

. 116

Gonidia

. 941

Lave .

. 108

Goniotheca

. 913

Lavia

. 25

Gonospheria

. 951

Imbricate aestivation

86

La vis ,

. 16

Gourd

. 104

— leaves .

22

Lamina

3, 51

Grape sugar

. 143

Imparipinnate .

31

Lavatus caulia .

. 17

Gums

. 144

Inaquatis .

47

— folia

. 25

Gymnospermia .

. 163

Incana

23

Lanceolate

. 22

Gymnosperms

166, 167

Incised

27

Lateral nerves .

. 3

Gymnospores

. 167

Incomplete flower

45

— radicle .

. Ill

Gynandrous

59, 167

— septa

66

— stipules

. 21

Gynobasic .

. 70

Incumbent

111

— style

. 70

Gynoecium

. 64

Indefiniteinflorescenca

34

— sutures

. 62

Gynophore

64, 70

— rootstock

11

Latex

. 118

Indefinite stamens

58

Laticiferous vessels 118, 124

— stem

11

Layers .

. 7

Hairs . 26

37, 138

Indehiscent

97

Leaflets

. 28

— collecting

. 73

Indeterminatus .

11

Leaves . 2,

18, 130

Hairy seed

. 108

Induplieacive . .

86

— cycle of

. 79

Half-adherent .

. 66

Indusium .

893

— divisions of .

. 26

— inferior .

. 66

Induvia

96

— instinct of

. 149

Hastate

. 25

Inferior ovary . 66, 134

— movements of

. 149

Haustoria .

. 16

— radicle .

106

— of Acotvledons

. 141

Head

34, 36

Inflorescence

33

— reproduction by

. 7

Heart-wood

. 126

Infundibrliform

54

— spirals of

. 71

Hemispheric stigma . 71

Insects, fertilization by

Lecus

. 15

— symmetry

. 88

155

Legume

. 99

Herbaceous

. 10

Insertion of stamens .

57

Lenticels . . 138, 140

Hermaphrodite .

. 45

Instincts of leaves

149

Lenticular glands

. 140

Hesperidium

. 103

Integer

48

— seed

. 108

Heteromorphic .

. 154

Integrum .

26

Liber

. 126

Heterophyllous ,

. 22

Intercellular canals .

116

Lignine

. 119

3 u 2

1028

INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS,

LIG

PAGE

Lignosus caulis . .10

Ligule . 21, 915, 881

Ligulate . . .55

Limb . . 3, 51

Linear . . .22

Linnaeus, system of

161, 162

Lip . . . .45

Lobed ovary . .69

— stigma . . .71

Lobes . . .27

Loculicidal . . 97

— capsule . . 99

— dehiscence . . 97

Loculi spurii . . 68

Lomentum . . .99

Lomentaceous . .101

Longitudinal dehis-
cence of anther 62

— symmetry . . 88

Lupuline . . .140

Lyrate . . .28

Mace . . .110

Macro-sporangia . 909
Macrospores . .914

Maculate . . .23

Magnol . . .163

Male flower . . 45

Malic acid . . 143

Malleoli ... 7

Marcescent . . 49

Margined . . .108

Mdrgo obsoletus . . 48

Masses pollinis . . 63

Maturation . 95, 158

Median nerve . . 3

Medullary . . .124

Melonida . . . 104

Membranous bracts . 33

— fruits . . .95

— stipules . .21

Merithallus . . 2

Mesocarp . . 5, 95

Method . . .163

Micropyle 5, 105, 108, 135
Micro-sporangia . 909
Microspores . .913

Midrib ... 3

Mixed inflorescence . 41

— leaves . . .131

Monadelphia . .163

Monadelphous . .59

Monandrous . . 58

Moniliform . .118

Monocarpellary . . 64

Monochlamydeous . 45

Monocotyledons 111, 123,
164, 165, 167
Monocotyledons, stems
of . . . 127, 147

Monocotyledonous em-
bryo . . .Ill

Monoecious . . 46

MON

PAGE

Monogynia

163

Monopetalous . 51

, 53

Monosepalous .

46

Monospermous .

95

Monstrosity

42

Morphine . 143,

144

Mother-cells . 133,

893

Mould . . 142, 144

Movements of flowers

149

— leaves . . .

149

— sap

145

Mucilaginous albumen

113

Multifid calyx .

46

Multiplication . 88, 89

Muriform tissue

126

Mycelium . . 945, 950

Naked claw

51

— corolla-throat

53

— receptacle

37

Names, generic .

160

— specific

160

Narcotine .

143

Nature of stamens

151

Neck

2

Nectaries . . 4, 74, 77

Nectariferous claws .

51

— gland .

4

— petals .

51

Needle-shaped leaves

22

Nerves . 3, 21,

131

Neuter flowers .

45

Nodes

2

Nodose roots

10

— stem

16

Nomenclature

1

Nucleus

119

Nuculanium

104

Nucule

103

Nudus

45

Number of stamens .

58

Nutrition of vegetables 145

OnLONG anthers

61

— leaves .

22

— seed

108

Obovate

22

Obtuse

24

Ochrea

21

Oils . . . .

143

Oleaginous

113

Oligospermous .

95

Oligostemonous .

166

One-celled ovary

66

One-ovuled ovary

69

Oogonia

951

Oophoridia

909

Oospores .

951

Open aestivation

87

Operculum . 921, 926

Opposite branches

17

— leaves . . 2, 22, 78

Orbiculate

22

Orders

160

ORG

PAGE

Organography . .1,9

Organs, accessory 96, 138

— arrangement of .77

— contents of . .119

— elementary . 1, 115

— fundamental . .123

— union of . .119

Orthotropous 136, 138
Ovary . 4, 65, 66, 105

— inferior . .134

Ovate . . .22

Ovoid anthers . . 61

— ovary . . .69

— seed . . .108

Ovule 4, 65, 106, 135

Palate . . .55

Palea . . 48, 881

Paleate receptacle . 37

Palmate . . 21, 27

Palmatipartite . . 27

Palraatisect . . 27

Panicle . . .34

Papilionaceous aestiva-
tion . . .87

— corolla . . .53

Pappus . . 48, 96

Parallel deduplication 90

— leaves . . . 131

— nerves . . .21

Paraphyses . 925, 931
Parasites ... 9

Parenchyma . 1, 115

Parietal carpels . . 69

— - placenta . . 66

— suture . . .96

Paripinnate . .31

Partial involucre . 35

— umbel . . .35

Partite calyx . . 46

Patent calyx . . 48

Patulus, caulis . .17

Pectic acid . .143

Pedate leaves . . 28

Pedicel 3, 33, 926, 950

Peduncle . . 3, 33

Peloria . . .89

Peltate hairs . .139

— leaves . . .25

— seed . . .106

Pendulous ovule . 106

— seed . . .138

Pendent seed . . 106

Penicillate . . .71

Penninerved . .21

Pentagonal . .16

Pentagynia . .163

Pentandria . .163

Pcpo . . . .104

Perennial . . .10

Perennis, caulis . .10

Perfoliate leaves . 22

Perianth . . .45

Pericarp . . . .95

POT.

TAG II

Perichaetiunr

. 925

Periclinium

. 37

Perigamium

. 925

Perigonium

921, 925

Perigynium

921, 925

Perigynous 57,

166, 167

Peripheric

. 113

Perispermous

. 166

Perispermum

112, 135

Perispores .

. 975

Peristome .

. 921

Persistent calyx

. 49

— corolla .

. 55

— stipules

. 19

Perspiration of plants 149

Petaloid calyx .

. 48

— perianth

. 45

Petals . 3, 51, 132

Petiolate .

3, 18

Petiole

3, 18

— common

. 29

— depressed

. 19

- — winged .

. 19

Petiolule .

. 29

Phacoeyst .

. 119

Phsenogamous plants . 8

Phanerogams

. 165

Phyllode .

. 19

Phyllopode

. 915

Phyllotaxy

. 78

Physiology, Vegetable

1, 142

Phytography

1

Pileus . , .

950, 951

Pili collectors .

. 73

Pilose leaves

. 25

— ligule .

. 21

— stem

. 16

Pine-cone .

. 104

Pinnate leaves .

. 29

Pinnatifid .

. 27

Pinnatipartite .

. 27

Pinnatisect

. 27

Pistil . .

4, 43, 64

Pith .

. 124

Pits . ...

. 51

Pitted receptacle

. 37

Placentae 5, 65,68, 105, 134

Placentiferous valves 97

Plants, classification of 160

— dimorphic

. 153

Plantula .

5, 105

Pleurospermece

167, 168

Plumose pappus

. 48

— stigma .

. 71

Plumule .

5, 105

Plurilocular

. 99

Pluri-ovulatum .

. 69

Pollen . 4, 57, 62, 132

— tube

. 156

Polyadelphous .

. 59

Polyandria

. 163

Polyandrous

. 58

Polygamous

. 46

Polygynia, .

. 163

INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS.

1029

POL

PAGE

Polygynous

. 69

Polyhedral pollen

. 62

Polypetalous

. 51

Polysepalous

. 46

Polysperma

. 95

Polystemonous .

. 166

Pome

. 104

Position of embrj

o .105

— seed

. 105

Pouch

. 915

Prcefloratio

. 86

Prickles

17, 138

Primine

. 135

Primitive spirals

. 80

Prismatic vessels

. 118

Processes .

. 951

Procumbent

. 17

Proembryo

. 899

Propagulum

. 15

Proportions of stamens 58

Props

. 16

Prostrate stem .

. 17

Protein

120, 143

Prothallus

. 893

Pseudopodium .

. 932

Pubescent leaves

. 25

— stem

. 17

Pulvinus .

. 18

Punctate cells .

. 116

— fibre . .

. 117

— seed

. 108

— vessels

117, 118

Putamm .

. 95

Pycnidia .

. 945

Pyxidium .

. 100

Qva DRANG V LARIS,

cau-

Its .

. 16

Quincunx .

. 79

Quincunxial aestiva-

tion

. 86

Quinine

143, 144

Quinquangularis,

cau-

lis .

. 16

Pace .

. 161

Raceme

. 34

Rachis

88, 898

Radical leaves .

10, 21

Radicle .. 5. 6,

105, 106

Radix

. 1, 9

Rain .

. 147

Ramus

. 2

Raphe 5, 105,

108, 136

Raphides .

. 121

Ray .

. 163

Rayed capitulum

. 56

— cells

. 116

— head

. 56

— symmetry

. 88

— vessels .

. 124

Receptacle 3

33, 950

— hypertrophy of

. 75

EEC

PAGE

Receptacle of Rose

. 75

— of Strawberry

. 75

Receptacular tube

66, 75

Recta

. 87

Reduplicative aestiva-

tion

. 86

Reflexed calyx .

. 48

Regime

. 36

Regular calyx .

. 47

— corolla .

. 51

Relative value of eha-

racters .

. 164

Reniform leaves

. 24

— seed

. 108

Repens, caulis .

. 17

Reproduction

. 151

— by leaves

. 7

Reproductive organs of

Acotyledons .

. 141

Reservoirs of proper

juice

. 140

Resins

. 143

Respiration

. 148

Reticulate cells .

. 116

— fibres .

. 117

— pollen .

. 62

— seed

. 108

— vessels . . 117, 1 18

Retinaculum

. 63

Reversed ovule . 136, 138

— seed

. 106

Rhizanthea

. 167

Rhizines .

. 941

Rhizome .

. 11

Ribbed seed .

. 108

Ringent corolla ,

. 55

Rivin

. 163

Root . . . 1,

9, 129

— fibres .

. 9

— of Acotyledons

. 141

— of Dicotyledons

. 129

Rootstock .

. 11

Rosaceous corolla

. 52

Rose, receptacle of

. 75

Rosette of leaves

. 15

Rotate corolla .

. 55

Rotation .

. 147

— of crops

. 145

Round stigma .

. 71

Rugged pollen .

. 62

Rugose leaves .

. 25

Rugosum, seed .

. 108

Ruminate embryo

. 113

Runcinate .

. 27

Ruptilis, dehiscence

. 98

Sac .

. 45

— embryonic

. 156

Sagittate anthers

. 61

— leaves .

. 24

Samara

. 103

Sand .

. 145

Sap .

. 120

— movement of.

. 145

SAP

PAGE

Sap wood .

. 126

Sarcocarp .

. 95

Scabrid leaves .

. 25

Scabrous stem .

. 16

Scalariform vessels

. 118

Scales

37, 48

Scaly bulbs

. 14

Scandent stem .

. 17

Scarious bracts .

. 33

— hairs

. 139

— stipules

. 21

Scobifurm seed .

. 108

Scolecite .

. 951

Seorpioid cymes

38, 40

Secondary nerves

. 3

— spirals .

. 82

Secundine .

. 135

Seed . 5, 65, 105, 108

— dissemination of

. 158

Semen

5, 105

Semi-florets

. 56

flosculose capitulum 56

head

. 56

Sensitive plants

. 150

Sepals . 3, 46, 132

Septa

. 66

Septate hairs

. 139

Septicidal . .

. 97

— capsule ,

. 99

— dehiscence

. 97

Septiferous valves

. 97

Septifragal

. 97

— capsule . .

. 99

— dehiscence .

. 97

Sericea, folia

. 25

Serrate leaves .

. 27

Sertulum .

. 35

Sessile

. 3

— anthers

. 57

— leaves .

. 18

— pappus .

. 48

— petals .

. 51

— stigma .

. 73

Seta . . . 921,926

Setose leaves

. 25

— receptacle

. 37

Sheathing leaves

. 19

Silica

. 145

Silicule

. 101

Siliculose .

. 163

Siliqua ,

. 101

Siliquose .

. 163

Silky leaves

. 25

Simple berry

. 99

— calyx

. 46

— corolla .

. 51

— leaves .

. 28

Simple pappus .

. 48

— raceme .

. 34

— roots . .

. 9

— style . ,

. 70

— umbel . .

. 35

Simplex

. 45

Sinuate leaves .

. 27

Sinuous anthers

. 61

STE

PAGE

Sleep of plants

. 150

Slips .

. 7

Smooth leaves

. 25

— pollen .

. 62

— seed

. 108

— stem

. 16

Soil, arable

. 144

Solid bulbs

. 14

Solidus

. 14

Solitary flowers

. 34

Sori .

. 893

Spadieifloral

. 167

Spadix

. 36

Spathe

. 36

Spathulate

. 22

Species

. 160

Specific names

. 160

Spermatia .

940, 945

Spermogonia

940, 945

Spermogonium

. 951

Spheroid pollen

. 62

Spherotheca

. 914

Spicate cyme

38, 40

Spike

34, 36

Spiked symmetry

. 88

Spines . 17, 26, 138

Spinous leaves .

. 26

— pollen . .

. 62

— stem . .

. 17

— stipules

. 21

Spiral cells

. 116

— fibres .

. 117

— vessels .

. 117

Spirals of cones .

. 83

— leaves . .

. 79

Spongioles

9, 142

Sporangia 141,

893, 915,
926

Spores . 141, 950, 951

Sporocarp .

. 907

Spotted leaves .

. 22

Spur .

45, 47

Spurious cells .

. 68

— dissepiments

. 67

Spurred corolla .

. 55

— petals .

. 52

Squama

. 48

Squamosus

. 14

Squamules

. 881

Square anthers .

. 61

Stamens . .4, 56, 132

— irritability of

. 152

— nature of .

. 151

Standard .

. 53

Starch 119, 142,

144, 158

Stellate corolla .

. 55

Stem

1, 10, 16

Stem of Acotyledons

140,893

— of Dicotyledons 123, 147

— of Ferns

. 140

— of Monocotyledons 127,
147

Stemless plants .

. 10

Sterigmata

940, 945

1030

INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS,

STE

PAGE

Sterile flowers .

. 45

Stigma . .

t, 65, 71

Stipe

. 950

Stipitate pappus

. 48

— pistil

. 64

Stipules squami, formes 21

Stipulate leaves

. 19

Stipules

. 19

Stock

. 7

Stoloniferous stem

. 13

Stolons

. 15

Stomata

. 122

Stone

. 95

Straight aestivation . 87

— embryo

. 136

— ovule . .

136, 138

Strawberry, receptacle

of .

. 75

Strife

. 16

Striate seed

. 108

— stem .

. 16

— vessels .

117, 118

Strobilus .

36, 104

Strophioles

. 110

Strychnine

. 143

Style

4, 65, 70

Stylcspores

. 952

Suber

. 125

Sub-petiolate leaves . 18

Subulate filament

. 59

— leaves .

. 22

Suckers

. 16

Suffruticose

. 10

Sugar . 143,

144, 158

— grape .

. 143

Superior ovary .

. 65

Superficial stigma

. 71

Suppression

88, 93

Surface of seed .

. 108

Suspended anthers . 62

— seed

. 106

Suspensor .

136, 157

Suture

56, 95

Symmetry .

. 87

— rayed .

. 88

Symphysis

88, 89

Syncarpous fruits 94, 97, 99

Syngenesious

. 59

System

. 163

— medullary

. 124

System of A. L

de

Jussieu .

161, 164

— Brongniart .

. 165

SYS

PAGE

System of A. P

de

Candolle

161, 164

— Linnaeus

161, 162

— Tournefort .

161, 162

Tale a

. 7

Tap-roots .

9, 130

Tartaric acid

. 143

Taxonomy

1, 160

Teeth

. 96

Tendrils .

. 31

Tercine

. 135

Terete leaves

. 22

— stem

. 16

Terminal inflorescence 33

— style

. 70

Tertiary nerves .

. 3

Testa

5, 105

Tetradynamous .

. 58

Tetragonus, caulis

. 16

Tetragynia

. 163

Thalamifloral

. 57

Thallus

. 940

Thecae 921, 926,

940, 950

Theory of carpels

. 68

Thyrsus

34, 39

Tigellits

. 5

Tissue .

. 1

— muriform .

. 126

— vegetable

. 115

Tomentose leaves

. 25

— stem

. 17

Toothed calyx .

47, 48

— leaves .

. 26

— petals .

. 52

Torus

74, 132

Tournefort, system of

161, 162

Trachece ,

. 117

Transverse dehiscence

62, 98

Triadelphous .

. 59

Triandria . .

. 163

Triangular pollen

. 62

— stem

. 16

Trichogyne

Trichosporangia

. 967

. 971

Trichotomous

. 18

Trifid calyx

. 46

Trigonous stem .

. 16

Trigyria .

. 163

Tripinnate

. 31

Tristichous

. 79

TRI

PAGE

Triternate .

. 31

Trophospermia .

. 5

Trunk

. 10

Tubercied seed .

. 108

Tuberous roots .

. 10

Tubers

. 15

Tubes

. 951

Tubular corolla .

. 54

— petals . .

. 52

Tunicalus .

. 14

Turbinate calyx

. 47

— seed

. 108

Turpentine

. 127

Twining stem

. 17

Twisted aestivation

. 86

Two-celled anthers

. 60

— ovary .

. 67

Two-horned anthers

. 60

Umbel

34, 35

Umbellate cyme

38, 40

Umbellulce .

. 35

Umbilicus . 5, 105, 108

Undidata, folia .

. 25

Unequal development

88, 89

Unguiculata

. 51

Unguis

. 3

Unicellular hairs

. 138

Unilocular capsule

. 99

Union of organs

. 119

Univalved fruits

. 97

Urceolate calyx .

. 48

— corolla .

. 55

Urn . . .921, 926

Utricle

. 99

Vaga

. 107

Vaginans .

. 19

vaginula . . 921, 926

Valvate aestivation

. 86

— dehiscence of anther 62

Valves

. 97

Variety

. 160

Vascular plants . 165, 167

Vegetable alkalies

. 143

— anatomy

. 115

— axis

. 2

— histology

. 115

V egetable physiology . 142

— tissue .

. 115

ZYG

PAGE

Veins . . .131

Velvety leaves . . 25

Ventral face of seed . 106

— hilum . . .106

— suture . . .95

Ventricle . . .906

Venules . . . 131

Vernation . . .78

Versatile anthers . 62

Vertical dehiscence of

anther . . .62

Vtrticillata, folia . 23

Verticilli ... 2

Vesicles, embryonic

136, 156

Vesicular glands . 140
Vesiculosus . .47

Vessels . . 115, 117

Vexillaris . . .87

Vexillum . . .53

Villous leaves . . 25

— stem . . .17

Vitcllus . . .136

Volubilis, caulis . 17

Volva . . . 950

Waved leaves . . 25

Weeping trees . .149

Whorled branches . 1 7

— leaves . . 2, 22, 78

Whorls ... 2

Wind, fertilization by 155
Winged claw . .51

— petiole . . .19

— seed . . .108

— stem . . .16

Wings . . .53

Wood . . .126

Woody fibres . .124

— fruits . . .95

— stem . . .10

— tissue . . .119

Woolly leaves . . 25

— stem .. . .17

Wrinkled leaves . 25

— seed . . . 108

Zoospores . . 965

Zygosporangium . 952

Zygospores . . 952

861

442

442

480

245

742

741

739

451

451

870

286

627

371

282

282

366

366

380

693

692

[Oil

604

606

527

474

774

768

606

927

356

354

354

774

553

205

1001

973

762

630

504

597

975

205

979

637

637

491

695

695

INDEX OF NAMES

AC I ADE AIjP

Aciotis

PAGE

. 431

Adenostyles

PAGE

. 502

Agrostis .

PAGE

. 883

Aciphylla .

. 469

Adesmia .

. 371

Agrostostacbyde*

. 693

Acisanthera

. 431

Adhatoda .

. 606

Agrostostachys

. 693

Ackama

. 393

Adi an turn ,

. 900

Agyrium .

. 956

Acleisanthes

. 627

Adina

. 485

Ailantus ,

. 328

Acmadenia

315, 322

Adinandra

. 273

Ainsliea

. 505

Acmenas .

. 425

Adlumia .

. 221

Aiouea .

. 654

Aconitum .

. 185

Adonis

. 175

Aira .

. 885

Aeon ti as .

. 836

Adoxa

474, 482

Airopsis .

. 885

Acoroide* .

. 835

Adoxese

. 474

Aitonia

. 353

Acorus

. 835

-ZEcbmanthera

. 606

Aizoide* .

261, 461

Aeotyledones

. 893

•ZEehmea .

. 768

Aizoon

261, 461

Acridoearpus

. 301

JEgerita .

. 958

Ajuga

. 622

Acroeomia .

. 819

JEgialitis .

. 527

Ajugoide* .

. 622

Aerodielidium

. 654

.ZEgilops ,

. 885

Akebia

. 207

Acronychia

315, 325

JEginetia .

. 693

Alangium .

. 476

Acropera .

. 774

yEgiphila .

. 617

Alaria

. 972

Aerophyllum

. 393

ACgle

. 315

Alberta

. 486

Acrosanthes

. 261

-ZEgopodinm

. 468

Alberte* .

. 486

Acroschisma

. 928

Aigofoxicon

. 648

Albizzia

. 366

Acroscyphus

. 945

Aeriopsis .

. 774

Albuca

. 846

Acrostiehum

. 900

Aerva

. 037

Alchemilla

. 380

Acrothamium

. 962

JEschynanthus

. 597

Alebornea .

. 693

Acrotrema .

. 190

iEschynomyne

. 371

Aldina

. 360

Acrotriclie

. 523

.ZEsculus .

353, 356

Aldrovandra

. 407

Actsea

. 185

.ZEthionema

228, 229

Alectoria .

. 945

Actephila .

. 691

A3thusa

. 469

Alectra

. 587

Actidium .

. 956

.ZExtoxicon

. 648

Alectryon .

. 353

Actinidia .

. 274

Affonsea .

. 366

Alepyrum .

. 875

Actinodapbne

. 654

Afzelia

. 368

Aleurites .

. 692

Aetinostemma

. 452

Agapanthus

. 846

Alg®

965, 1023

Actinostrobus

. 742

Agaricus ,

. 954

— Spuri* .

. 979

Actinothyrium

. 960

Agarura

. 972

Aliberta .

. 486

Actinotus .

. 468

Agathophyllum .

. 654

Alisma

. 801

Adansonia

. 282

Agathosma

315, 322

Alismace®

799, 1018

Adansonie*

. 282

Agation

. 242

Alkanna .

. 572

Adenandra

315, 322

Agave

. 788

Allamanda

. 550

Adenantbera

. 366

Agave*

. 788

Allamande®

. 550

Adenantbere*

. 366

Agel*a .

. 364

Alliaria

. 228

Adenanthos

. 664

Ageratum .

502, 503

Allinm

. 846

Adenaria .

. 433

Aglaia

. 334

Allomorpha

. 431

Adenocalymna

. 602

Aglaonema

. 836

Alloplectus

. 597

Adenocline

. 695

Aglavzonia

. 972

Almeida .

315, 323

Adenocline®

. 695

Agonandra

. 337

Alnus

. 678

Adenogramme

. 261

Agonis

. 425

Alocasia .

. 836

Adenophora

. 512

Agraphis .

. 846

Aloe .

. 846

Adenosacme

. 486

Agrimonia

. 380

Aloine*

. 846

Adenosma

. 605

Agriophyllum

. 639

Alonsoa

. 686

Adenostepbanum

. 664

Agrostemma

. 255

Alopeenrus

. 883

Adenostemma

. 603

Agrostide*

. 883

Alphitonia

. 348

A < * K

198

762

760

654

480

257

410

242

242

452

900

788

637

282

805

353

371

228

228

550

486

954

968

1012

635

635

637

786

1018

788

550

927

500

837

503

368

368

852

433

433

468

468

884

760

. 762

334

, 371

, 837

1001

. 884

. 350

. 689

. 431

. 603

. 927

. 242

. 550

. 384

. 385

. 332

. 332

. 980

. 639

. 927

. 260

INDEX OF NAMES.

ANA

PAGE

Anacamptis

. 774

Anacamptodon .

. 927

Anacardiacea

. 360

Anacardie® .

. 362

Anacard/ete

. 360

Anacardium

. 362

Anacharide®

. 756

Anacharis .

. 756

Anacolosa .

. 337

Anacyclus .

. 500

Anadyomene

. 973

Anaectargium

. 927

Anaectoehilus

. 775

Anagallide®

. 530

Anagallis .

. 530

Anagyris .

. 371

Anamirta .

. 201

Ananassa .

. 768

Anaphalis .

, 503

Anaporc® .

. 836

Anastatiea

. 228

Anaxagorea

. 198

Anchusa .

. 572

Anchuse® .

. 572

Aneistrocladus .

. 278

Anconium .

. 229

Andersona

. 523

Andraclme

. 691

Andrachne®

. 691

Andraea

. 928

Andr®ace®

. 928

Andrographis

. 606

Andromeda

. 515

Andromede®

. 515

Andropetalum .

. 664

Andropogon

. 882

Andropogone® .

. 822

Androsace .

. 530

Androtrichum .

. 878

Andryala .

. 498

Aneilema .

. 869

Aneimia

. 900

Anemiopsis

. 733

Anemone .

. 174

Anemone®

173, 996

Anemopaegma .

. 602

Anesorhiza

. 469

Aneura

. 939

Angelica .

. 469

Angelice® .

. 469

Angelonia .

. 586

Angianthus

. 503

Angiopteris

. 901

Angiospoma

. 960

Angophora

. 425

Angraecum

. 774

Angstrcemia

. 927

Anguillaria

. 852

Anguria

. 451

Anigosanthus

. 791

Anisacantha

. 639

Anisaeanthns

.. 606

Anisadenia

. 294

Aniseia

. 566

Anisodon .

. 927

AN!

PAGE

Anisomeles

. 622

Anisomeria

. 630

Anisophyllea

. 419

Anisophylie®

. 419

Anisoptera

. 278

Anoda

. 282

Anogcissus

. 421

Anomatheca

. 785

Anomochloa

. 882

Anomodon

. 928

Anona

. 198

Anonace® .

196, 996

Anona

. 196

Anopterus .

. 393

Anplectrum

. 431

Anredera .

. 642

Ansellia

. 774

Antennaria

. 963

Anthemide®

. 504

Anthemis .

500, 504

Anthericum

. 846

Anthobole®

. 725

Anthobolus

. 725

Anthocercis

. 586

Anthocere®

. 940

Anthoceros

. 940

Anthochortus

. 875

Anthodiscus

* 273

Antholoma

. 292

Autliolyza .

. 785

Anthosperme®

. 487

Anthospermum

. 487

Anthostema

. 696

Anthoxantlium

. 883

Antbriscus

. 468

Anthnrinm

. 835

Antbyllis .

. 371

Antiaris

. 671

Antidesma

. 692

Antidesmc®

. 692

Antidesmue

. 687

Antigonnm

. 633

Antirrhine®

. 586

Antirrhinide®

. 586

Antirrhinum

. 586

Antirrhcea .

. 486

Antiscorbut'ca

. 221

Antitaxis .

. 201

Antitrichia

. 928

Antonia

. 557

Antonie® .

. 557

Antroeepbalus

. 940

Anychia

. 644

Apalanthe .

. 756

Apeiba

291, 292

Apeibe® .

. 292

Aperula

. 654

Aphaerema

. 442

Aphanizomenon .

. 980

Apbelandra

. 606

Aphelia

. 875

Apbyllanthes

. 861

Apictcete

. 465

Apinagia .

. 737

Apium

. 468

ARG

PAGE

Aplosporca

.

. 968

Apocynacece

. 548

Apocyne® .

548, 1008

Apocynum .

. 550

Apodanthe®

. 711

Apodanthca

. 709

Apodanthes

. 711

Apodytes .

. 337

Aponogete®

805, 1018

Aponcgeton

. 807

Aporosa

. 692

Aporum

. 773

Apostasia .

. 777

Apostasiaceae

777, 1017

Aptandra .

. 337

Apterantheae

. 779

Apteria

. 779

Aptosimum

. 387

Aquifoliacue

. 338

Aquilaria .

. 657

Aquilariaoca

. 656

Aquilarie®

. 657

Aquilarinea

. 656

Aquilegia .

. 184

Arabideae .

. 228

Arabis

. 228

Aracese

. 836

Aracccs

. 831

Arachis

. 371

Aralia

. 474

Araliaceae .

471, 1005

Aralia

. 471

Aralieae

. 474

Araucaria .

. 742

Araucariwe

. 742

Arauja

. 553

Arbuteae .

. 515

Arbutus .

. 515

Areeuthobii'm

. 721

Archangelica

. 469

Archeria .

. 523

Archidium

. 927

Arctiodracon

. 835

Arctium

. 500

Arctopus .

. 468

Arctostaphylos

. 515

Arctotide®

. 504

Aretotis

500, 504

Arcyria

. 955

Ardisia

. 534

Ardisie® .

. 534

Areca

. 816

Arecine® .

. 816

Aremonia .

. 380

Arenaria .

. 258

Arenga

. 816

Arethuse®

. 774

Argania

. 536

Argemone .

. 217

Argophyllum

393, 396

Argostemma

. 486

Arguziets .

. 569

Argylea

. 603

Argyreia .

. 566

Argyreie® .

. 566

INDEX OF NAMES. 1033

AliG

ASP

PAGE

PAGE

Argyrothamnium . 693

Asperula .

. 487

Arissema .

. 837

Asphodclcce

. 843

Arisarura .

. 837

Asphodelus

. 846

Aristea

. 785

Aspicarpa .

300, 301

Aristida .

. 883

Aspidistra .

. 841

Aristolochia

. 708

Aspidistrese

841, 1020

Aristolochiacece

. . 705

Aspidium .

. 900

Aristolochiese

. 705,708,

Aspidocarya

. 201

1015

Aspidopterys

. 301

Aristotelia

. 291, 292

Aspidosperma

. 550

Arjoona

. 725

Asplenium

. 900

Armeniaca

. 385

Astelia

. 858

Armeria

. 527

Asteliese .

858, 1020

Armoracia .

. 228

AstephanEe

. 553

Arnica

. 504

Astephanus

. 553

Arnistus .

. 578

Aster

. 503

Aroidese

831, 1019

Asteranthos

. 428

Aronia

. 377

Asterina .

. 956

Arrabidsea .

. 602

Asteriscum

. 468

Arracacha .

. 468

Asteroidese

502, 503

Arrhenatherum

. 885

Asterolinum

. 530

Artabotrys

. 198

Asteroma .

. 960

Artanthe .

. 730

Asteromphalus

. 979

Artemisia .

. 500, 504

Asterophora

. 962

Arthrinium

. 962

Asterosporium

. 958

Arthrocladia

. 972

Astilbe

389, 392

Arthrocnemum

. 639

Astiria

. 287

Arthrophyllum

. 474

Astomum ,

. 927

Arthropodium

. 846

Astragalus

. 371

Arthrosporese

. 962

Astrautia .

. 468

Artkrostylis

. 879

Astrapaea .

. 287

Artlirotaxis

. 742

Astrocarpus

. 238

Artocarpese

. 671

Astrocaryum

. 819

Artoearpece

. 669

Astroloma

. 523

Artocarpus

. 671

Astronia .

. 431

Arum

. 837

Astroniese .

. 431

Arundinaria

. S85

Astronium

. 362

Arundinese

. . 884

Asystasia .

. 606

Arundo

. 884

Asystasiea?

. 606

Asagraya .

. 852

Ataccia

. 782

Asarese

. 7<>7

Atalantia .

. 315

Asarinece .

. . 705

Atalaya

. 353

Asarum

. 707

Atelanthera

. 228

Asearina .

. . 735

Athalamia .

. 940

Asebaria .

. 448

Atbanasia .

500, 504

Aschariece .

. 448

Atherospermete

646, 648

Ascbidoblastene

. 167

Atractobolus

. 955

Aschpiadacece

. . 551

Atractylis .

. 504

Asclepiadse

. . 554

Atragene .

. 173

Asclepias .

. 554

Atraphaxis

. 633

Asclepiadese

551, 1009

Atrip/ices .

. 637

Ascobolus .

. 956

Atriplex .

. 639

Ascophora .

. 961

Atropa

. 578

Ascyrium .

. 267

Attalea

. 819

Aseroe

. 954

Aubrietia .

. 228

Asianthus .

. 774

Aubrya

. 298

Asimina

. 198

Aucuba

. 475

Askepos .

. £40

Aulaeomnium

. 927

Aspalanthus

. 371

Aulacopilum

. 927

Asparagese

859, 1020

Aulax

. 664

Asparagi .

. 859

Aulaya

. 587

Asparagus .

. 24, 860

Aurantiacene 315

318, 999

Aspergillus

. 963

Aurantieae .

. 315

Asperifolia

. 569

Australina

. 668

Asperococcus

. 972

A vena

, 885

AVE

BIG

TAGE

PAGE

Avenese

. 884

Basellese

640, 1013

Averrboa .

. 297

Basidiosporeae

. 952

Avicennia .

. 617

Bassia

. 536

Avicennieae

. 617

Bastardia .

. 282

Axinaea

. 431

Batatas

. 566

Axinandra

. 433

Batidese 305, 738, 999, 1016

Aydendron

. 654

Batis

. 739

Ayenia

. 286

Batrachospermum . 967

Azadirachta

. 334

Battarea .

. . 955

Azalea

. 516

Bauera

. 391, 393

Azara

. 245

Bauhinia .

. 368

Azolla

. 911

Bauhine* .

. 368

Azorella

. 468

Beaufortia

. 425

Azygites .

. 961

Beaumontia

. . 550

Beckmannia

. 883

Begonia

8, 455

Babiana .

. 785

Begoniacese 453

1002, 1004

Baceaurea .

. 692

Begoniella

. . 455

Baccliaris .

. 503

Beilschmiedia

. . 654

Bacillariese

. 978

Bejaria

. 516

Baekbousia

. 425

Bellendena

. 664

Backia

. 368

Bellevalia .

. 846

Bacterium

. 979

Beilis

. 603

Bactris

. 819

Bellium

. 502

Baeckia

. 425

Bellotia

. 973

Bseomyees .

. 945

Bellucia

. 431

Bseria

. 500

Beloperona

. 606

Bahia

. 504

Benga

. 292

Balanites .

. 328

Bonincasa .

. 451

Balanopbora

. 728

Benitzia

. 779

Balanophorese

726, 1016

Bennettia .

. . 695

Baliospermum

. 695

Bennettieae

. 695

Ballota

. 622

Benthamia

. 475

Balsamia .

. 956

Bentinckia

. . 817

Balsamifluce

411, 1002

Berardia .

. 414

Balsaminacets

. 309

Berberctcca

. 202

BalsamincEe 308,

309, 999

Berberideae

. 202, 996

Balsamodendron

. 332

Berberides .

. 202

Bambusa .

. 885

Berberidopsis

. 205

Banara

. 442

Berberis

. 205

Banareae .

. 442

Bergia

. 265

Bangia

. 967

Berkeleya .

. 979

Banisteria .

300, 301

Berkheya .

. 504

Banisteriese

. 301

Bernardia .

. . 693

Bank si a

. 664

Bernardina

. 530

Banksieae .

. 664

Bersama .

. 359

Baphia

. 371

Bertholletia

. 425

Baptisia

. 371

Bertiera

. 486

Barbacenia

. 793

Bertolonia

. 430, 431

Barbarea .

. 228

Bertya

. 689

Barbula

. 927

Bortyeae

. 689

Barclaya .

. 210

Berzelia

. 414

Barkeria .

. 774

Beschemia

. 348

Barleria

. 606

Besleria

. 597

Barlerieae .

. 606

Beslerio® .

. 597

Barnadesia

. 505

Beta .

. . 639

Barosma .

315, 322

Betonica .

. 622

Barringtonia

. 425

Betu'a

. 678

Barringtonieae

. 425

Betulace<e .

677, 1014

Bartholena

. 774

Betidince .

. 677

Barton ia .

. 444

Beyeria

. 689

Bartramia .

. 927

Biarum

. 837

Bartsia

. 587

Bidens

. 500, 504

Basella

. 640

Biebersteinia

. 308

Basellacea; .

640

Bignonia .

. 602

Oil

600

485

248

768

425

977

297

742

692

692

229

621

245

243

245

997

516

431

431

791

846

939

331

900

671

606

774

927

639

972

503

879

939

756

198

217

597

668

668

317

627

627

973

773

654

954

543

502

788

282

282

774

968

274

274

611

491

491

756

207

817

817

967

, 322

468

468

005

457

457

234

328

693

368

367

444

229

229

774

836

884

817

621

817

260

260

774

759

954

179

586

586

504

861

504

504

229

689

689

774

282

836

835

831

836

366

175

617

393

633

500

487

425

252

967

418

1003

742

857

516

967

939

846

322

334

606

270

875

INDEX OF NAMES.

BOR BRU

PAGE

Boroniete .

. 322

Borrageae .

. 572

Borraginaccce

. 669

Borrngineae

569, 1010

Borrago

. 572

Boschia

• 282

Boscia

. 234

Bossisea

. 371

Boswellia .

. 332

Botrophis .

. 186

Botrychium

. 903

Botrytis

. 962

Boucerosia

. 554

Bouchea .

. 617

Bouea

. 362

Bougainvillea

. 627

Bougueria .

. 625

Boussingaultia

. 642

Bouvardia .

. . 485

Bo vista

. 955

Bowenia .

. 753

Bowlesia .

. 468

Brabejum .

. 664

Brachycome

. 503

Brachylsena

. 502

Brachyodus

. 927

Brachyota .

. 431

Brachypteris

. 301

Brachysema

. 371

Brachysiphon

. 701

Bragantia .

. 708

Bragantieae

. 708

Brahea

. 818

Brasenia .

. 210

Brassia

. 774

Brassica

, 227, 229

Brassicacece

. 221

Brassieeae

. 229

Braunia

. 927

Braya

. 229, 380

Brayera

. 380

Bredemeyera

. 250

Bredia

. 431

Brexia

. 393, 396

Brexiaceae .

396, 1002

Breynia

. 692

Brickellia .

. 503

Bridelia

. 692

Bridelieae .

. 692

Brillantaisia

. 606

Briza

. 885

Brodiaea

. 846

Bromelia .

. 768

Bromeliaceae

766, 1017

Bromeliea .

. . 766

Bromus

. 885

Broomeia .

. . 955

Brosimum .

. 671

Broughtonia

. 774

Broussonetia

. 671

Browallia .

. 586

Brownea .

. 368

Brownlowia

. 291, 292

Brownlowieoe

. 292

Bnicea

. 328

PAGE

Brucliia

. 927

Brugraansia

. 710

Bruguiera .

. 419

Brunellia .

. . 328

Brunia

. 414

Bruniaceae .

413, 1002

Brunnichia

. 633

Brunnichieae

. 633

Brunonia .

. 509

Brunoniaceae

509, 1006

Brunsfelsia

. 586

Bryace* .

. 927

Bryonia

. 451

Bryophyllum

. 7, 405

Bryopsis .

. . 973

Bryum

. 927

Buehananea

. 362

Buchnera .

. 587

Buclmereae

. 587

Bucklandia

. 410

Buddleia .

. 557

Buffonia

. 258

Buginvillea

. 627

Buginvilleae

. 627

Bulbine

. 846

Bulbocodium

. 852

Bulgaria .

. 956

Bumelia

. 536

Bunias

. 228, 229

Buphthalmum

502, 503

Bupleurum

. . 468

Burasaia .

. 201

Burchardea

. 852

Burchellia

. 486

Burlingtonia

. 774

Burmannia

. 779

Burmanniaceae

777, 1017

Burmannia

. 777

Burin annieae

. 779

Bursaria .

. . 248

Bursera

. 332

Burseraceae

331, 1000

Bursereae ,

. 332

Butea

. 371

Butomacea

. 797

Butomeae .

797, 1018

Butomopsis

. 799

Butomus .

. 799

Buttneria .

. 286

Buttneriacea

. 283

Buttnerica

. 286

Buxacea .

. 698

Buxbaumia

. 927

Buxine* .

. 698, 1014

Buxincat

. 687

Buxus

. . 700

Byblis

. 407

Byronia

. 340

Byrsanthus

. 442

Byrsoearpus

. 364

Cabomha .

. 210

Cambombacca

. 210

Cabombeae

. . 210

’AGE

602

788

425

979

553

371

179

190

996

192

491

006

945

431

696

424

927

939

773

425

301

774

774

430

229

229

274

998

271

512

.006

510

869

639

639

425

371

229

927

613

927

512

332

371

190

243

997

759

1014

675

1017

757

657

954

486

563

693

693

234

232

987

232

234

587

479

INDEX OF NAMES. 1035

CAP

CAS

CHE

PAGE

PAGE

PAGE

Caprifoliace®

4

79, 1006

Castanopsis

. 715

Ceplialotomandra . 627

Capsella .

228, 229

Castela

. 328

Cephalotus

. 393, 401

Capsicum .

. 578

Castelnavia

. 737

Ceramium .

. 967

Capura

. 353

Castilleja .

. 587

Ceranthera

. 762

Caragana .

. 371

Casuarina .

. 685

Cerastium .

. 258

Caraguata .

. 768

Casnarine®

683, 1014

Cerasus

. 385

Caraipa

. 274

Catabrosa .

. 885

Ceratiola .

. 341

Carallia

. 419

Catalpa

. 603

Ceratium .

. 962

Cara pa

. 334

Catasetum .

. 774

Ceratodon .

. 927

Cardamine

. 228

Catenancbe

. 505

Ceratonia .

. 368

Cardiospermum

. 353

Catenella .

. 967

Ceratopetalum

. 393

Carduncellus

. 504

Catesb*a .

. 486

Ceraiophylle®

735, 1015

Carduus

. 504

Catesb®e®

. 486

1016

Cardwellia

. 664

Catha

. 343

Ceratophyllum

. 735

Carex

13, 879

Cathedra .

. 337

Ceratopteride®

. 900

Careya

. 425

Cattleya

. 774

Ceratopteris

. 900

Carica

. 448

Caucaline®

. 469

Ceratosicyos

. 448

Caricine® .

. 879

Caucalis

. 469

Ceratozamia

. 753

Carissa

. 550

Caulerpa .

. 973

Cerbera

. . 550

Carissie® .

. 550

Caulinia

. 810

Cercidiphyllum

. 194

Carlemannia

. 486

Cauloglossum

. 955

Cercis

. 368

Carlina

. 504

Caulophyllum

. 205

Cereodiacece

. 414

Carludovica

. 829

Caustis

. . 879

Cereus

. 460

Carmichselia

. 371

Cayanillesia

. 282

Cerinthe

. 572

Caroxylon .

. 639

Caylusea .

, 238

Cerinthe® .

. 572

Carpesium

. 500

Ceanothus .

. 348

Ceriops

. 419

Carpha

. 879

Cecropia ,

. 671

Ceropegia .

. 554

Carpinus .

. 718

Cedrela

. 335

Ceropegie®

. 554

Carpobolus

. 955

Cedrelacets

. 333

Ceroxylon .

. 816

Carpodetus

. 393

Cedrele® .

. 335

Cestrace<s .

. 582

Carpodinus

. 550

Cedronella

. 622

Cestrine® 580, 582, 1010

Carpolobia

. 250

Cedrus

. . 742

Oestrum

. 582

Carpomitra

. 972

Celastracem

. 342

Ceterach .

. 900

Carrichtera

. 229

Celastre® .

. 343

Cetraria

. 945

Carthamus

. 504

Celastrine®

342, 1000

Chabrsa .

. 499

Carum

. 468

Celastrus .

. 343

Chsnostoma

. 587

Carumbie®

. 695

Celmisia .

. 503

Ch®romyees

. 956

Carumbium

. 695

Celosia

. 637

Ch®rophyllum

. 468

Carya

. 713

Celosie® .

. 637

Ch®tanthera

. 505

Caryocar .

. 273

Celsia

. 589

Cb®tocarpe®

. 695

Caryophylle®

254, 997

Celtide®

673, 1014

Ch»toearpus

. 695

Caryophyllus

. 425

Celtis

. 674

Ch®tolepis

. 431

Caryopteride®

. 617

Cenangium

. 955, 956

Ch»tophora

. 973

Caryopteris

. 617

Cenostigma

. 368

Ch®tospora

. 879

Caryota

. 816

Centaurea .

. 504

Chstostoma

. 430

Cascarilla .

. 485

Centitaxis .

. 201

Ch®turus ,

. 883

Casearia

. 442

Centradenia

. 430

Chailletia .

. 336

Casearie® .

. 368

Centranthera

. 587

Chailletiace®

336, 1000

Casimiroa .

. 315

Centran thus

. 490

Cham®cyparis

. 742

Casparya .

. 455

Centrolepidi ®

. . 875

Cham®dorea

. 816

Cassandra .

. 515

Centrolepidcce

. 873

Cham»laueie®

. 424

Cassellia .

. 616

Centrolepis

. . 875

Cham®laucium

. 424

Cassellie® .

. 616

Centronia .

. 431

Cham»rops

. 818

Cassia

. 368

Centropogon

. 514

Chamissoa

. 627

Cassie®

. 368

Centrosema

. 371

Champsia .

. 967

Cassine

340, 343

Centuneulus

. 530

Chaptalia .

. 505

Cassinia

500, 503

Cephaelis .

. 487

Cbara

. 920

Cassiope .

. 515

Cephalandra

. . 451

Charace® .

917, 1023

Cassiopourea

. 419

Cephalanthera

. 774

Characium

. 973

Cassiopoure®

. 419

Cephalanthus

. 485

Charcai

. 917

Cassytba .

. 654

Cephalaria

. 493

Charieis

. 502

Cassythe® .

. 654

Cepbaloeroton

. 693

Chavioa

. 730

Castagnea .

. 972

Cephalocrotone® . 693

Cheilanthes

. 900

Castanea .

. 715

Ceplialote®

399, 1002 .

- Cheilosa .

. 695

Castanets .

. 714

Cephalotaxus

. 746

Cheilose® .

. 695

1036

INDEX OF NAMES.

CHK

CIN

PAGE

PAGE

Cheiranthus

. 228

Cinchona .

. 485

Cheiropsis .

. 173

Cinchonacece

. 483

Chelidonium

. 217

Cinchonese

. 485

Chelone

. 586

Cinelidium

. 927

Cheloneae .

. 686

Cinclidotus

. 927

Chenopodere 637,

639,1012

Cineraria .

. 504

Chmopodiacca .

. 637

Cinna

. 883

Chenopodina

. 639

Cinnamodendron

. 243

Chenopodium

. 639

Cinnamomum

. 654

Chickrassia

. 335

Cinnamosma

. 243

Chiloglottis

. 774

Cipura

. 785

Chimaphila

. 520

Circsea

. 439

Chimonanthus .

. 192

Cirrhea

. 774

Chiococea .

. 486

Cirrhopetalum

. 773

Chiococcese

. 486

Cissampelos

. 201

Chiodecton

. 946

Cissus

. 350

Chionantlius

. 546

Cistacccs

. 238

Chione

. 486

Cisti .

. 238

Chirita

. 597

Cistineae .

238, 997

Chironia .

. 559

Cistoidice .

. 238

Chironieae .

. 559

Cistus

. 239

Chisocheton

. 334

Citharexylon

. 617

Chleenacese

278, 998

Citrullus .

. 451

Chlora

. 569

Citrus

315, 319

Chlorsea

. 774

Cladium

. 879

Chloranthaceae

733,

Cladomnium

. 927

1016, 1016

Cladonia .

. 945

Chlnranthea

. 733

Cladoniodese

. 945

Chloranthus

. 735

Cladophora

. 973

Cliloreae

. 559

Cladostephus

. 972

Chloridese .

. 884

Clandestina

. 593

Chloris

. 884

Claoxylon .

. 693

Chlorococcus

. 980

Clarkia

. 439

Chlorosporeae

. 973

Clathrus .

. 954

Chlcroxylon

. 335

Clausena .

. 315

Chomelia .

. 486

Clavaria

. 954

Chondria .

. 968

Claytonia .

. 260

Chondrilla

. 498

Cleidion

. 693

Chondrus .

. 967

Cleistanthus

. 692

Chorda

. 972

Clematideae

. 172

Chordaria .

. 972

Clematis .

. 173

Choretrum

. 725

Cleome

. 234

Chorilsena .

. 315

Cieomese .

. 234

Chorisia

. 282

Clerodendron

. 617

Choristosporcee .

. 966

Clethra

. 515

Chorizantha

. 633

Clethropsis

. 678

Chorizema

. 371

Clianthus .

. 371

Christiana

. 292

Clibadium

. 504

Chrysanthemum

500, 504

Clidenia

. 431

Chrysobalanese .

. 386

Cliffortia .

. 380

Chrysobalanus .

. 386

Cliftonia .

. 539

Chrysochlamys .

. 270

Climacium

. 927

Chrysocom-a

. 502

Clinosporese

. 958

Chrysophyllnm .

. 536

Clintonia .

514, 857

Chrysosplenium .

3S9, 392

Clitoria

. 371

Chrysostemma .

. 500

Cliostomum

. 956

Chuquiragua

. 505

Olivia

. 788

Chyloeladia

. 968

Closterium

. 977

Chysis

. 774

Clusia

. 270

Cibotium .

. 900

Clusiaccos .

. 268

Cicer

. 371

Cluytia

. 695

Cichoraeeae

498, 505

Cluytieae .

. 695

Cichorium .

. 505

Clypeola .

228, 229

Cicuta

. 468

Cneorum .

. 328

Cimicifuga

. 186

Chestis

. 364

CNI

PAGE

COK

PAGE

Cnicus

. 504

Comocladia

. 362

Cobaea

. 563

Comolia .

. 431

CobaiacecB .

. 563

Composite

495, 1006

Coccocypselum

. 486

Comptonia

. 683

Coceoloba .

. 633

Conanthera

. 849

Coeculus .

. 201

Conanthereae

849, 1020

Cochlearia

. 228

Condalea

. . 348

Cochliostemma

. 869

Condaminea

. 485

Cochlospermece

. 243

Condaminieae

. 485

Cochlospermum

. . 245

Conferva .

. 973

Cocoineae .

. 818

Confervae .

. 973

Cocos ;

. 819

Congea

. 617

Codia

. 393

Coniferse .

.739, 1016

Codiaeum .

. 695

Coniocybe .

. 945

Codiolum .

. 973

Conium

. 468

Codium

. 973

Conjugates

. 977

Codonocarpus

. 630

Connaracese

364, 1001

Codonopsis

. 512

Connaropsis

. 297

Coelebogyne

. 152

Connarus .

. . 364

Ccelestina

. 502

Conocarpus

. 421

Ccelia

. 774

Conomitrium

. . 927

Ccelodiscae

. 693

Conopodium

. 468

Ccelodiscus

. . 693

Conospermeae

. 664

Ccelogyne .

. 774

Conospermum

. 664

Coffea

. 486

Conostegia

. 431

Coix .

. 883

Conostephum

. 523

Cola .

. 288

Conostomum

. . 927

Colax

. 774

Conostylis .

. 791

ColchicacecB

. 849

Conradia .

. . 597

Colchiceae .

. 852

Conringia .

. 229

Colehicum .

. 852

Constantinia

. 968

Colea

. 604

Conuleum .

. 661

Colebrookia

. 762

Convallaria

. 857

Coleochaete

. 973

Convallarieaj

. 857

Coleonema

. 315, 322

Convolvulaeeae

565, 1009

Coleus

. 621

Convolvuleae

. 566

Collema

. 945

ConvolvulecB

. 565

Collemaceae

. 945

Convolvuli

. 565

Colletia

. 348

Convolvulus .

. 566

Colletiese .

. 348

Convza

. 503

Colliguaya

. 695

Cookia

. 319

Collomia .

. 563

Copaifera .

. 368

Collophora

. 550

Copernicia.

. 818

Colobanthus

. 258

Coprosma ,

. . 487

Colocasia .

. 836

Coptis

. 182

Colocasieae

. 836

Corallina .

. 968

Colombia .

. 292

Corehorus .

. 291, 292

Colubrina .

. 348

Cordia

. 574

Colnmellia

. 594

Cordiaceae 572, 573, 1010

Columelliaceae

593,

Cordieae

. 572

1006, 1010

Cordic<B

. 573

Columnea .

. 597

Cordyceps .

. 956

Colutea

. 371

Cordyline .

. 860

Comandra .

. 725

Corema

. 341

Comarum .

. 383

Coremitim .

. 963

Combretaccse

420, 1003

Coreopsis .

. 500, 504

Combretocarpus

. 419

Coriandrum

. 469

Combretum

. 421

Coriaria

. 302

Comesperma

. 250

Coriariese .

. 301, 999

Cometes

. 644

Coris

. 530

Commdincce

. 868

Corispermese

. 639

Commelyna

. 869

Corispermum

. 639

Commelynacece

. 868

Cornactee .

. 475

Commelyneoe

868, 1021

Cornese

475, 1005

Commersonia

. 286

Cornus

. 475, 476

228

322

644

939

530

774

221

016

410

718

728

835

958

362

818

817

774

201

927

561

977

500

353

972

762

377

504

405

386

550

425

425

486

486

504

229

609

405

1002

403

377

954

977

267

559

486

229

505

604

603

1011

603

788

282

468

785

487

606

371

. 692

692

692

INDEX OF NAMES.

1037

CRO

PAGE

Crouania .

. 967

Crowea .

. 315, 322

Crozopliora

. 693

Crozophore®

. 693

Crucianella

. 487

CruciatcB ■.

. 221

Crucibulum

. 955

Crucifer® .

. 221, 997

Crucifurmes

. 221

Cruckshankia

. 486

Cruckshankie®

. 486

Crudia

. 368

Crumenaria

. 348

Cruoria

. 967

Cryplisea .

. 927

Crypsis

. 883

Cryptandra

. 348

Cryptoronia

. 391, 433

Cryptocarya

. . 654

Cryptocaryere

. 654

Crypcococee®

. 981

Cryptocoeeus

. 981

Cryptocoryne

. 837

Cryptocoryne®

. 837

Cryptodiscus

. 956

Cryptomeria

. 742

Cryptomyces

. 956

Cryptopodium

. 927

Cubeba

. 730

Cucubalus .

. 255

Cucumerine®

. 451

Cucumis .

. 451

Cucurbita .

. 451

Cucurbitace® 32, 449, 1004

Culcitium .

. 504

Cullenia

. 282

Cullumia .

. 504

Cuminum .

. 469

Cummingia

. 849

Cunaria

. 695

Cunninghamia

. 742

Cunonia

. 391, 393

Cunonie® .

. 390, 393

Cupania .

. 353

Cupkea

. 433

Cuprcsshi'B

. 739

Cupressine®

. 742, 744

Cupressus .

. 742

Cupulifer®

714, 1015

Curculigo .

. 79!

Curcuma .

. 762

Curtisia

. 391, 476

Cuscuta

. 568

Cuscute® . 566, 568, 1009

CuscutincB .

. 568

Cusparie® .

. 315, 322

Cuspidaria

. 602

Cussonia .

. 474

Curiera

. 486

Cyanella .

. 846

Cyauothamnus

. 315

Cyanotis .

. 869

Cyathea

. 900

Cyatheace®

. 900

Cyathodes .

. 523

CTA

PAGE

Cyathoglottis

. 774

Cyathophor, m

. 927

Cyatliula .

. 637

Cyathus

. . 955

CycadacccB .

. 750

Cycade®

750, 1016

Cycas

. 753

Cychnoehes

. 774

Cyclamen .

. 530

Cyclanthe®

827, 1019

Cyclanthera

. 451

Cyclanthus

. 829

Cyclea

. 201

Cycloderma

. 955

Cyclolobe®

. 639

Cyclomyees

. 954

Cyclostemon

. 692

Cyclostemonc®

. 692

Cyclotella .

. 979

Cycnium .

. 587

Cydonia

. 377

Cylicodaphne

. 654

Cylindrocystis

. 977

Cylindrotheeium . 928

Cymatodium

. 940

Cymbocarpus

. 779

Cymbophora

. 979

Cymopolia

. 973

Cymopterus

. 469

Cynanclium

. 553

Cynara

. 504

Cynarc® .

. 500

Cynocrambe®

645, 1013

Cynocton®

. 553

Cynoctonum

. 553

Cynodon .

. 884

Cynodontium

. 927

Cynoglosse®

. 572

Cynoglossum

. 572

Cynometra

. 368

Cynometre*

. 308

Cynomorie®

. 728

Cynomorium

. 728

Cynoroide®

. 504

Cynosurus .

. 885

Cypella

. 785

Cypelles .

. 785

Cyperace® .

875, 1022

Cypere®

. 878

CyperoidecB

. 875

Cyperus

. 878

Cyphomandra

. 578

Cypripedie®

. 775

Cypripedium

. 775

Cyrilla

. 539

Cyrille® ,

539, 1008

Cyrtandra .

. . 597

Cyrtandracecs

. 595

Cyrtandre®

. 597

Cyrtopera .

. 774

Cyrtopodium

. 774

Cyrtosperma

. 835

Cystopliora

. 972

Cystopteris

. 900

Cystosporc®

. 961

DEN

PAGE

Cytine®

. 710

Cytincm

. 709

Cytinus

. 711

Cytisus

. 371

Cytoseira .

. 972

Cyttaria

. 956

Dabocecia .

. 516

Dacrymyces

. 954

Dactylantlius

. 728

Dactylis

. 8S5

Dactylotenium

. 884

l)*dalca

. 954

D®mia

. 553

D®monorops

. 817

Dahlia .

. 502, 504

Dais .

. 657

Dalbergia .

. 371

Dalbergie®

. 371

Dalea

. 371

Dalechampia

. 696

Daleehampic®

. 696

Dalhousiea

. 371

Daltonia .

. 927

Damasonium

. 801

Dammara .

. 742

Damnacanthus

. 486

Dampiera .

. 508

Dan»a

. 901

Danthonia

. 885

Daplinacece

. 656

Daphne

. 657

Daphne® .

. 657

Daphnidium

. 654

Daphniphyllum

. 696

Daphnoide®

. 656

Daphnopsis

. 657

Darlingtonia

. 212

Darryodes .

. 332

Darwinia .

. 424

Dasya

. 9G8

Dasycladus

. 973

Dasylirion .

. 861

Ditisea

. 457

Dcitiscaccce .

. 455

Datisce® .

455, 1004

Datura

. 577

Dature® .

. 577

Daucus

. 469

Davaliia

. 900

Davidia

. 410

Davilla .

. 190

Dawsonia .

. 928

Decaisnea .

. 207

Declieuxia .

. 487

Decumaria

. 393, 396

Deeringia .

. 637

Deinbollia .

. 353

Delastria .

. 956

Delesseria .

. 968

Delima

. 190

Delphinium

. 184

Dematium .

. 963

Dendrobium

. 773

773

217

474

245

228

486

485

973

371

282

885

557

366

972

927

977

977

371

819

337

962

875

368

396

884

368

961

860

256

256

525

[007

525

885

586

785

979

978

221

774

927

644

486

613

505

.009

869

393

366

900'

606

410

737

927

927

927

774

317

328

972

954

972

958

PAGE

. 967

. 940

. 294

, 617

. 617

282

282

940

362

606

486

768

334

1008

605

451

603

603

405

572

884

460

460

292

451

504

639

572

550

572

972

504

972

572

569

572

882

334

972

659

.013

661

819

288

292

288

292

343

469

956

451

451

264

265

998

668

875

878

503

762

INDEX OF NAMES,

DID

PAGE

Diderma .

. 955

Didymium .

. 955

DidymocarpccB

. 595

Didymocarpus

. 597

Didymoerater

. 961

Didymodon

. 927

Didymopanax

. 474

Didymotheca

. 630

Dieffenbachia

. 836

Diervilla .

. 480

Dietes

. 785

Digera

. 637

Digitaleae .

. 587

Digitalis .

. 587

Digitaria .

. 882

Dillenia

. 190

Dilleniaceae

189, 996

Dilleniece .

189

Dilopliospora

. 960

Dimorphandra

. 368

Di morphandreae

. 368

Dimorphotheca

. 504

Dinema

. 774

DiDemasporium

. 958

Dioelea

. 371

Diodia

. 487

Dionaea

150, 407

Dioon

. 753

Dioscorea .

. 796

Dioscoreacecs

. 794

Dioscoreae . 794, 1018

Diosma

315, 322

Diosmeae . 31

321, 999

Diospyreae .

. 537

Diospyros .

. 538

Diothonea .

, 774

Diotis

. 500

Diphtheriuni

. 955

Diphylleia .

. 205

Diphyseium

. 927

Diplacrum

. 879

Dipladenia

. 550

Diplarrhena

. 785

Diplasia

. 879

Diplecolobeae

. 228

Diplochlamydeae

. 693

Diplochlamys

. 693

Diplolaena .

315, 322

Diplopeltis

. 353

Diplospora

. 486

Diplotaxis

227, 229

Diplothemium

. 819

Diplozygieae

. 469

Diplusodon

. 433

Dipsacese . 493, 1006

Dipsacus .

. 493

Dipterocarpeae

277, 968

Dipterocarpus

. 278

Dipteryx .

. 371

Diracodes .

. 762

Disa .

. 774

Disanthus .

. 410

Discaria

. 348

Discelium .

. 927

Diseliidia .

. 554

DIS

PAGE

Discomycc'tes

. 949

Discosia

. 960

Diselma

. 742

Disperis

. 774

Disporum .

. 852

Dissochaeta

. 431

DiSsodon .

. 927

Dissotis

. 431

Distegocarpus .

. 718

Distichium

. 927

Distichostemon .

. 353

Distylium .

. 410

Ditassa

. 554

Ditassae

. 554

Diuris

. 775

Dobera

. 546

Dobinea

. 356

Dodecatheon

. 530

Dodonaea .

. 353

Dodoneae .

. 353

Dolichos .

. 371

Dombeya .

. 287

Dombeyeae .

. 287

Donacodes .

. 762

Donatia

. 392

Doodia

. 900

Dorema

. 469

Doronicum

. 504

Dorstenia ,

37, 671

Doryanthes

. 788

Doryphora

. 648

Dothidea .

. 956

Dovua

. 278

Draba

. 228

Dracaena .

. 860

Dracoceplialum .

. 622

Dracontium

. 835

Dracontomelum .

. 362

Dracophyllum .

. 523

Dracunculinese ,

. 836

Dracunculus

. 837

Draparnaldia

. 973

Drapetes .

. 657

Drepauia .

. 498

Dri my carpus

. 362

Drimys

. 194

Drimyspermeee .

. 657

Drimyspermum .

. 657

Droquetia .

. 668

Drosera

. 407

Droseraceae 405, 1002

Droscrem .

. 405

Drosophyllum .

. 407

Dryadeae .

. 380

Dryandra .

. 664

Dryas

. 383

Drymaris .

. 258

Drymophila

. 857

Drynaria .

. 900

Dryobalanops

. 278

Dry pis

. 255

Dubouzet'a

. 292

Dudresnaya

. 967

Duguetia .

. 198

Dulichium .

. 879

621

335

885

879

605

664

664

633

500

487

337

;ooo

341

229

927

504

753

979

946

946

955

701

960

713

756

782

366

292

927

523

522

1007

523

503

945

750

868

927

648

671

334

945

773

774

515

436

439

205

775

460

693

693

597

1022

907

885

606

182

446

630

503

611

846

INDEX OF NAMES. 1039

ERI

EUC

FOU

PAGE

PAGE

PAGE

Eria .

. 773

Eucalyptus

. 425

Fabiana .

. 576

Eriantlms .

. 882

Euchaetis .

. 315

Fabricia .

. 425

Erica

. 516

Eucharidiurn

. 439

Fabronia .

. 927

Ericaccce

. 514

Euclea

. 538

Faginece .

. 714

Erica

. 514

Euclidium .

. 229

Fagonia

. 305

Ericese

. 516

Eucomis

. 846

Fagopyrum

. 633

Ericine® .

514, 1007

Eucrotoneae

. 692

Fagraea

. 557

Erigeron .

. 503

Eucryphia

. 386

Fagraeeee .

. 557

Eriobotrya

. 377

Eudiosmeae

. 322

Fagus

. 715

Eriocaulon

. 872

Eugenia

. 425

Faramea .

. 486

Eriocaulonese

871, 1021

Eugentianeae

. 559

Farsetia

. 228

Eriocephalus

. 504

Euhippomaneae

. 695

Fastigiaria

. 967

Eriodendron

. 282

Eulineae

. 294

Fatsia

. 474

Erioglossum

. 353

Euloganieae

. 557

Fauria

. 664

Eriogonese

. 633

Eulophia .

. 774

Favolus

. 954

Eriogonum

. 633

Eumalvese .

. 282

Fedia

. 490

Eriolsena .

. 287

Eumimose®

. 366

Fegatella .

. 940

Ei-iolaene® .

. 287

Euonymus

. 343

Felicia

. 503

Eriope

. 621

Euparea

. 530

Fendlera .

. 393

Eriophorum

. 878

Eupatoriacese

. 502

Fernandezia

. 774

Eriospermese

848, 1020

Eupatorium

502, 503

Feronia

. 315

Eriospermum

. 848

Euphorbia

. 696

Ferraria

. 785

Erisma

. 252

Euphorbiaceae

687, 1014

Ferula

. 469

Erithalis .

. 486

Euphorbia .

. 687

Festuca

. 885

Erodiura .

. 308

Eupliorbieae

. 698

Festuce® .

. 885

Eromitra .

. 956

Euphoria .

. 353

Fevillea

. 452

Erophila .

. 228

Euphrasia .

. 587

Fevillese .

. 452

Erractis

. 979

Euphrasieae

. 587

Fibrauroa .

. 201

Eruca

227, 229

Euphyllantheae

. 692

Ficinia

. 878

Erucaria .

. 229

Eupodostemaceae

. 737

Ficoide* .

461, 1005

Erucastrum

227, 229

Eupomatia

. 198

Ficus

37, 671

Erycibe

. 566

Euptelea .

. 194

Fieldia

. 597

Erycibese .

. 566

Eurhynchium

. 928

Filago

. 503

Erycibea .

. 565

Eurici nocarpese

. 689

Filices

893, 1022

Eryngium .

. 468

Eurotia

. 639

Filicium .

. 332

Erysimum .

228, 229

Eurya

. 273

Fimbriaria

. 940

Erysiplie .

. 956

Euryale

. 210

Fimbristylis

. 878

Erythraea .

. 559

Euryloma .

. 328

Fisoheria .

. 554

Erythranthus

. 721

Euryops

. 504

Fissidens .

. 927

Erythrina .

. 371

Euscaphis .

. 345

Fistulina .

. 954

Erythrochiton

315, 323

Eusesamese

, 609

Fitzroya .

. 742

Erythronium

. 846

Euseseline*

. 468

Flacourtia .

. 245

Erytliropalum

. 337

Eusimarubeos

. 328

Flacourtiacem

. 243

Erythrophlseum .

. 368

Eustegia .

. 553

Flacourtianea

. 243

Erythrospermum

. 245

Eustegiae .

. 553

Flacourtie®

. 245

Erythroxylese

294, 999

Eustephia .

. 788

Flagellaria

. 871

Erytbroxylon

294, 296

Eustigma .

. 410

Flagellariese

871, 1021

Escallonia

392, 393

Eustrephus

. 860

Flammula .

. 173

Escallonieae

392, 393

Eutassa

. 742

Flaveria

. 504

Eschscholtzia

. 217

Euthales .

. 508

Fleurya

. 668

Escobedia .

. 587

Eutoca

. 561

Flindersia .

. 335

Escobedieae

. 587

Euxolus

. 637

Floerkia

308, 314

Esenbeckia

. 315

Evax

502, 503

Floridese .

. 966

Espeletia .

. 504

Evelina

. 774

Fceniculum

. 468

Ethulia

. 503

Evernia

. 945

Folliculares

. 664

Euammineae

. 468

Evodia

. 315

Fontunesia

. 546

Euampere®

. 689

Evolvulus .

. 566

Fontinalis .

. 927

Euapocyneae

. 550

Exacum

. 559

Forskohlea

. 668

Euasclepiade*

. 553

Excoeearia .

. 695

Forskokleae

. 668

Euastrum .

. 977

Excipula .

. 956

Forstera .

. 507

E ubalanophoreae

. 728

Exidia

. 954

Forsythia .

. 546

Eubignonieae

. 602

Exilaria

. 979

Fossombronia

. 939

Eucaesalpineae

. 368

Exocarpus .

. 725

Fothergilla

. 410

Eucaletie®

. 689

Exostemma

. 485

Fouquieria

. 263

Eucalypheae

. 693

Fouquieriese

. 263

1040 INDEX OF NAMES.

FOU GAR

PAGE

PAGE

Foureroya .

. 788

Garcie®

. 692

Foveolaria

. 542

Garcinia .

. 270

Fragaria .

. 383

Garcinicce .

. 268

Fragillaria

. 979

Gardenia .

. 486

Francoa

393, 402

Garden ie®

. 486

Francoace® 392,

401, 1002

Gardneria .

. 557

Francoeae .

. 392

Gardoquia .

. 621

Frangulaccm

. 346

Gari della .

. 184

Fraukenia .

. 253

Garrya

. 476

Frankeniace® .

252, 997

Garryace®. 477, 479, 1005

Franklandia

. 664

Garuga

. 332

Frnuklandie® .

. 664

Gasteromycetes

. 949

Frodericia .

. 602

Gastonia .

. 474

Freireodendre® .

. 691

Gastridium

. 883

Freireodendron .

. 691

Gastrocliilus

. 762

Fremontie®

. 282

Gatenia

. 461

Frenela

. 742

Gaudichaudia

. 301

Freycinftia

. 830

Gaudiehaudie®

. 301

Freycinetie®

830, 1019

Gaudinia .

. 885

F reziera

. 273

Gaura

. 439

Fritillaria .

. 846

Gautiera .

. 955

Frcelichia .

. 637

Gaya

. 282

Frullania .

. 939

Gazania

. 500, 504

Frustulia .

. 979

Geaster

. . 955

Fucace®

. 972

Goijera

. 315

Fucacece

. 968

Geissoloma

. 702

Fuchsia

. 439

Geissolomaccte

. 701

Fucus

. 972

Geissolome®

701, 1015

Fugosia

. 282

Geissomaria

. 606

Fuirena

. 878

Geissorliiza

. 785

Fumago

. 963

Gelasiue .

. 785

Fumaria .

. 221

Gelidium .

. 968

Fumariuce®

218, 997

Gelonie® .

. 695

Funaria

. 927

Gelonium .

. 695

Fungi

919, 1023

Gelsemium

. 550

Funkia

. 846

Genabea

. 956

Fusarium .

. 958

Gendarussa

. 606

Genea

. 956

Genipa

. 486

GjERTNERA

. 557

Genista

. 371

G*rtnere®

. 559

Geniste® .

. 371

Gagea

. 846

Gentiana .

. 559

Gagnebina

. 366

Gentianacecs

. 558

Gaillardia .

500, 504

Gentiant® .

558, 1009

Gaillonella

. 979

Geocalyx .

. 939

Gaillonia .

. 487

Geoglossum

. 956

Gaimardia

. 875

Geonoma .

. 817

Galacine® .

. 525

Geophila .

. 487

Galactia .

. 371

G crania

. 306

Galactit cs .

. 500

Geraniaee®

. 306, 999

Galactodendron .

. 671

Geranie* .

. 308

Galantlius .

. 788

Gcranioidcce

. 306

Galax

. 525

Geranium .

. 308

Galaxia

. 785

Gerardia .

. 587

Galeandra .

. 774

Gerardie® .

. 587

Galega

. 371

Gerbera

. 505

Galege® .

. 371

Gerrardanthus

. 452

Galenia

. 261

Gesnera

597

Galeottia .

. 774

Gesneraceae

595, 1010

Galie®

. 487

Gesnere® .

. 597

Gal i pea

315, 323

Gesntriece .

. 595

Galium

. 487

Getliyllis .

. 788

Gamolepis

. 500

Geum

383

Gamophyllum .

. 332

Giesekia .

. 261, 630

Garcia

. 692

Gigartina .

. 967

GIL GUE

PAGE

PAGE

Gilia.

. 563

Goniothalamusi . .198

Gillenia

. 384

Gonium

. 980

Gillia

. 563

Gonolobae .

. 554

Gilliesia .

. 849

Gonolobus

. 554

Gilliesie® .

849, 1020

Gonopterides

. 903

Girardinia

. 668

Gonyanthes

. 779

Giraudia .

. 972

Gonytrichum

. 962

Gironniera

. 674

Gonzalea .

. 486

Gisekia

. 461

Goodenia .

. 508

Gladiole® .

. 785

Goodeniaeeae

. 507

Gladiolus .

. 785

Goodenovieae

507, 1006

Glaeocapsa .

. 980

Goodia

. 371

Gl®otrichia

. 979

Goodyera .

. 775

Glaucidium

. 180

Gordonia .

. 274

Glaucium .

. 217

Gordonieae

. 274

Glaux

. 530

Gossypium

. 281, 282

Gleichenia.

. 900

Gottschea .

. 939

Gleichenie®

. 900

Gouania .

. 348

Gleinus

. 261

Gouanie® .

. 348

Gliskcrocolla

. 701

Gouldia

. 486

Globba .

. 762

Govenia

. 774

Globularia

. 619

Grabowskia

. 580

Globulariacets

. 618

Grabowskie®

. 580

Globularie®

618, 1011

Gracilaria .

. 967

Globularincce

. 618

Graffenriedia

. 431

Glonium .

. 956

Gramina .

. 880

Gloriosa

. 853

Graminacem

. 880

Glossodia .

. 774

Gramine® .

880, 1022

Gloxinia .

. 597

Grammitis

. 900

Gluta

. 362

Granate® . 433, 435, 1003

Glyceria

. 885

Grantia

. 840

Glycine

. 371

Graph ium .

. 958

Glycirrhiza

. 371

Graptophyllum

. 606

Glycosmis .

. 315

Grateloupia

. 967

Glyphsea .

. 292

Gratiola

. 587

Glyphocarpus

. 927

Gratiole® .

. 587

Glyphomitrium

. 927

Grevillea .

. 664

Glytospcrinm

. 196

Grewia

. 291, 292

Glytostrobus

. 742

Grewie® .

. 292

Gmelina .

. 617

Greyia

. 359

Gnaphalium

. 503

Grias .

. 425

Gnetace® .

748, 1016

Grielum

. 384

Gnctece

. 739

Griffinia

. 788

Gnetum

. 750

Griffithsia .

. 967

Gnide®

. 657

Grimaldi .

. 940

Gnidia

. 657

Grimmia .

. 927

Godetia

. 439

Grisebaehia

. 516

Godoya

. 331

Griselinia .

. 475, 476

Godronia .

. 956

Grobva

. 774

Gceppertia .

. 654

Grcenlandia

. 805

Gcethea

281, 282

Gronovia .

. 444

Goldfussia

. 606

Grossulacere

. 398

Gomphandra

. 337

Grossularie®

. 398

Gomphia .

. 331

Grubbia

. 726

Gomphoearpus

. 554

Grubbiace®

725, 1016

Gomphogyne

. 452

Guaiacum .

. 305

Gomphogyneae

. 451

Guajacanets

. 537, 541

Gomphonoma

. 979

Gualtheria

. 515

Gomphostemma

. 622

Guarea

. 334

Gomplirena

. 637

Guatteria .

. 198

Gomphreneae

. 637

Guazuma .

. 286

Gomphus .

. 954

Guebina

. 774

Gonatotriehuru

. 962

Guettarda .

. 486

Gongora .

. 774

Guettarde®

. . 486

Gonionema

. 945

Guerina .

. 664

PAGE

. 286

. 819

. 417

1003

. 425

. 503

l, 998

. 768

. 774

. 554

, 644

. 967

. 900

. 939

, 949

779

954

343

835

606

927

733

234

884

246

448

452

452

419

504

504

256

657

657

1013

654

956

955

630

630

654

774

644

582

788

1018

791

664

559

542

972

972

639

639

639

810

003

414

973

967

178

408

002

INDEX OE NAMES.

1041

HAM

PAGE

EEL

PAGE

HOB

PAGE

Hamamelis

. 410

Helruinthostae

s . 903

Hexadesmia

. 774

Hamelia .

. 486

Helonias .

. 852

Hexagon a .

. 951

Hamelie® .

. 486

Heloside® .

. 728

Hexalobus

. 198

Hamiltonia

. 487

Helosis

. 728

Hexuris

779, 797

Hampia

. 282

Helotium .

. 956

Heynea

. 334

Hancornia .

. 550

Helvella .

. 956

Hibbertia .

. 190

Hannoa

. 328

Helwingia .

. 474

Hibisce® .

281, 282

Haplaria .

. 962

Hemerocallide®

. 846

Hibiscus .

281, 282

Haplopappus

. 503

Hemcrocallidca

. 843

Hieracium

. 505

Haplostemma .

. 553

Hemerocallis

. 846

Hierochloa

. 883

Haplostemme® .

. 553

Hemiandra

. 622

Hieronyma

. 692

Haplozygie®

. 468

Hemicarpha

. 879

Hieronyme®

. 692

Hardenbergia

. 371

Hemicyclia

. 692

Hildenbrandtia

. 967

Hardwickia

. 368

Hemidesmus

. 553

Hillebrandia

. 455

Harina

. 816

Hemigyrosa

. 353

Hillia

. 485

Harpagophytum

. 609

Hemirtieride®

. 586

Himanthalia

. 972

Harpephyllum .

. 362

Hemimeris

. 586

Hindsia

. 485

Harpullia .

. 353

Hemionitis

. 900

Hippobromus

. 353

Harrisonia

. 328

Hemiphragma

. 587

Hippocastane®

356, 1001

Hartogia .

. 343

Hemistylis

. 668

HippocrateacecB

. 343

Harvoya .

. 587

Hemitelia .

. 900

Hippocratia

. 343

Hasseitia .

291, 292

Hemitrema

. 968

Hippocratie®

343, 1000

Havetiopsis

. 270

Hemizonia

. 504

Hippocrepis

. 371

Hebenstreitia

. 613

Hempriohia

. 332

Hippomane

. 695

Hedeoma .

. 621

Hendersonia

. 960

Hippomane®

. 695

Hedera

. 474

Henriettea

. 431

Ilippophae

. 661

Hederacc<e .

. 471

Henriquezia

. 485

Hippuris .

. 414

Hedere® .

. 474

Henriquezie®

485, 486

Hiptage

300, 301

Hedwigia .

332, 927

Henslovia .

. 725

Hirsea

300, 301

Hedycarpe*

. 648

Hcpatica .

. 174

Hire®

. 301

Hedycarya

. 648

Hepatic* .

933, 1023

Hirschfeldia

227, 229

Hedychium

. 762

Heptapleurum

. 474

Hitehenia .

. 762

Hedyosmum

. 735

Heracleum

. 469

Hodgsonia

. 451

Hedyotide*

. 485

Herbertia .

. 785

Hoematoxylon

. 368

Hedyotis .

. 486

Hercospora

. 960

Hoffmannia

. 486

Hedysare®

. 371

Hericium .

. 954

Hoffmanseggia

. 368

Hedysarum

. 371

Horitiera .

. 288

Hoheria

. 282

Heisteria .

. 337

Hertnannia

. 287

Holboellia .

. 207

Helenioide®

. 504

Hermanme®

. 287

Holcus

. 885

Helenium .

. 500

Hermas

. 468

Holigana .

. 362

Heliamphora

. 212

Hermbstsedtia

. 637

Hololachne

. 263

Helianthemum .

. 239

Hernandia

. 659

Holomotrium

. 927

Helianthoide® .

. 503

HernandiacetB

. 658

Holopetale®

. 291

Helianthus

500, 504

Hernandie®

658, 1013

Holoptelea

. 677

Helichrysum

. 503

Herniaria .

. 644

Holostemma

. 553

Helicia

. 664

Herpestis .

. 587

Holosteum

. 258

Helicoma .

. 962

Herr an ea .

. 286

Holostylis .

. 708

Heliconia .

. 765

Hersclielia

. 774

Holothrix .

. 774

Helicotrichum .

. 962

Hesperantlia

. 785

Homaeeladia

. 979

Helictere®

. 287

Hesperus .

228, 229

Homalia .

. 927

Helicteres .

. 287

Heteria

. 867

Homalieae .

. 442

Helierella .

. 977

Heterocarpella

. 977

Homaline®

. 441

Helinus

. 348

Heteroehitum

. 431

Homalium

. 442

Heliocarpus

. 292

Heterocladium

. 928

Homalothecium

. 928

Heliophila

228, 229

Heterodendron

. 353

Ilomoiocf ltis

. 674

Heliophytum

. 572

Heteropetale*

. 292

Homonoya

. 693

Heliotropicece

. 569

Heteropyxis

. 433

Hookeria .

. 927

Heliotropie*

. 572

Heteroseiade®

. 468

Hopea

. 278

Heliotropium

. 572

Heterostemon

. 368

Hordeum .

. 885

Helipterum

. 503

Heterostigma

. 822

Hormiscium

. 963

Hellebore*

. 179

Heterotropa

. 707

Hormosiphon

. 980

Helleborus

. 181

Heuehera .

. 392

Hormospora

. 980

Helrainthia

. 498

Hevea

. 692

Horsfieldia

. 474

Helminthora

. 967

Hevee®

. 692

Hortonia .

. 648

Ilelmi n tliosporium

. 962

Hexacentris

. 605

Hosackia .

. 371

3 x

1042

INDEX OF NAMES.

HOS

PAGE

HYD

PAGE

Hostia

. 315

Hydrostachyese .

. 737

Hoteia

. 389

Hydrostachys

. 737

Hottonia .

. 531

Hydrotaenia

. 785

Hottoniese .

. 531

Hygrobiccs .

. 414

Houlletia .

. 774

Hygrophila

. 606

Houstonia .

. 486

Hylocomium

. 928

Houttuynia

. 733

Hymenaea .

. 368

Hovea

. 371

Hymenangium .

. 955

Hovenia

. 348

Hymenanthera .

. 242

Howittia .

. 282

Hymenodon

. 927

Hoya

. 554

Hymenogaster .

. 955

Hudsonia .

. 239

Hymenomycetes .

. 949

Huernia

. . 554

Hymenophylleae .

. 900

Hugelia

. 563

Hyraenophyllum

. 900

Hugonia .

. 294

Hymenostomum

. 927

Hugoniese .

. 294

Hyobanche

587, 593

Hultheimia

. 378

Hyophorbe

. 816

Humboldtia

. . 368

Hyoscyameae

. 578

Humea

. 500

Hyoscyamus

. 578

Humiria .

. 298

Hyoseris .

. 498

Humiriacese

. 298, 999

Hyospathe

. 816

Humulus .

. 675

Hypecoum

. 221

Hunnemannia

. 217

Hypelate .

. 353

Hunteria .

. 550

Hyperbaena

. 201

Huntley a .

. 774

Hyperhiza .

. 955

Hura

. 696

Hyperri.ca .

. 266

Hureae

. . 698

Hypericacea

. 266

Huteliinsia

. 228, 229

Hypericineae

266, 998

Hyacinthinese

. 846

Hypericum

. 267

Hyacinthus

. 846

Hyphaene .

. 817

Ilyaenanche

. 692

Hyphomycetes

. 949

Hysenancheae

. 692

Hypnum .

. 927

Hyalisma .

. 797

Hypoealymna .

. 425

Hydnangium

. 955

Hypochaeris

. 505

Hyndobolites

. . 956

Hypocyrta

. 597

Hydnocarpus

. 246

Hypoestes .

. 606

Hydnocystis

. 956

Hypolytreae

. 879

Hydnora .

. 710

Hypolytrum

. 879

Hydnorese .

. 710

Hypopitys _

. 518

Hydnorem .

. 709

Hypopterygium .

. 927

Hydnotria .

. 956

Hypoxideae

791, 1018

Hydnum .

. 954

Hypoxis . . .

. 791

Hydrangea

. 392, 393

Hypoxylon

. 956

Hydrangeae

. . 393

Hyptis

. 621

Hydrastis .

. 180

Hystirangium .

. 955

Hydrilla .

Hydrobryum

Hydrocera

. 756
. 737
. . 311

Hysterium

. 956

Hydrocerece

. 309

Iberidella

. 229

Hydroebarideae

754, 1017

Iberis

228, 229

Hydrocharidum

. 209

Icacina

. 337

Hydrocharis

. 756

Icacineae .

. 337

Hydrocleis

. 799

Ichnosipkon

. 759

Hydrocotyle

. 468

Ileodictyon

. 954

Hydroeotyleae

. 468

Ilex .

. 340

Hydrocytium

. 973

Ilicineae

338, 1000

Hydrodyction

. 973

Illecebrum

. 644

Hydrolea .

. 563

Illicium

. 194

Hydroleaeeae

561, 1009

Illigera

. 654

Hydroleae .

. 563

Imbricaria

. 536

Hydropeltideae

. 210

Impatiens .

. 311

Hydrophora

. 961

Imperata .

. 882

Hydropkyllace t

. 560

Incarvillea

. 603

Hydropliylleae

560, 1009

Incarvilleae

. 603

Hydrophyllum

. 561

Indigofera .

. 371

ING

LAB

PAGE

PAGE

Inga .

. 366

Juglandese .

711, 1015

Ingeae

. 366

Juglandinete

. 711

Inocarpus .

. 371

Juglans

. 713

Inula

. 502, 503

J ulocroton

. 692

Inuloideae .

. 503

Juncacece .

. 863

Iocbroma .

. 578

Juncagineae

802, 1018

lodes

. . 338

Juneeae

863, 1021

Ionidia

. 240

Junei

. 863

Ionidium .

. 242

Juncus

. 864

Ipliiona

. 503

Jungermannia

. 939

Ipomoea

. 566

Jungermannieae

. 939

Iresine

. 637

Jungia

. 505

Iriartea

. 816

Juniperus .

. 742

Iridaccce

. 782

Jurinea

. 504

Irideae 782

, 785, 1018

Jussieua .

. 436

Irides

. 782

Justicia

. 606

Iris .

. 785

Justiciese .

. 609

Irvingia

. 328

Isaria

. 963

Isatideae .

. 229

Kadstjra .

. 195

Isatis

. 228, 229

Kadua

. 486

Ischcemum

. 882

Ksempferia

. 762

Isertia

. 486

Kagenackia

. 386

Isnardia

. 439

Kalanclioe

. 405

Isochilus .

. 774

Kaliphora .

. 476

Isodendrion

. 242

Kalmia

. 516

Isoeteae

915, 1022

Kandelia .

. 419

Isoetes

. 917

Karwinskia

. 348

Isolepis

. 878

Kaulfussia .

. 901

Isomeris .

. 234

Kennedy a .

. 371

Isonandra .

. 536

Kentia

. 816

Isopogon .

. 664

Kerandrenia

. 286

Isopyrum .

. . 182

Kerria

. 384

Isotoma

. 514

Khaya

. 335

Itea .

. 392, 393

Kibara

. 648

Ixerba

. 396

Kibessia .

. 431

Ixia .

. 785

Kielmeyera

. 274

Ixieae

. 785

Kigelia

. 604

Ixora

. 486

Kiggelaria

. 246

Ixorese

. . 486

Kingia

. 861

Kitaibelia .

281, 282

Kleinhovia

. 287

Jacaranda

. 603

Klugia

. 597

Jacaratia .

. 448

Knautia

. 493

Jacquemontia

. 566

Knightia .

. 664

Jacquinia .

. 534

Kniphofia .

. 846

Jambosa .

. 425

Knowltonia

. 174

Jamesia

. 393

Knoxia

. 486

Jania

. 968

Knoxiese .

. 486

Janusia

. 301

Kocliia

. 639

Jasione

. 512

Kceleria

. 885

JasminacciB

. 543

Kcelreuteria

. 3*3

Jasmineae .

543, 1008

Kokoona .

. 343

Jasminum .

. 543

Kostelclykya

. 282

Jateorkiza .

. 201

Kotchubaea

. 486

Jatropha .

. 695

Krameria .

. 246

Jatropheae .

. . 695

Krameriacece

. 249

Jeffersonia

. 205

Kuhlia

. 442

Johannesia

. 692

Kurrimia .

. 343

Johannesiese

. 692

Kydia

. 282

Joinvillea .

. 871

Kyllingia .

. 878

Jonopsis

. - . 774

Josephinia

. 609

Jubsea

. 819

Labiatae .

.620, 1012

Juglcindacea

. 711

Labiatiflorse

.

. 499

PACE

. 368

, 371

. 816

, 657

, 791

. 873

, 954

1015

702

, 702

505

485

774

563

245

433

837

451

516

503

433

657

, 282

421

885

885

664

620

972

972

622

587

550

972

728

728

606

334

617

617

857

504

274

668

500

498

207

996

742

305

469

469

835

883

337

487

286

286

657

817

954

593

728

371

648

INDEX OF NAMES. 1043

LAU

PAGE

LEP

PAGE

LOT

PAGE

Laurencia .

. 968

Lepturus .

. 885

Lineae

293, 999

Laurentia .

. 514

Lepyroda .

. 875

Linoeiera .

. 546

Lauri

. 652

Leschenaultia

. 508

Linosyris .

. 502

Laurinese 652,

654, 1013

Lescurea .

. 928

Li mm

154, 294

Laurus

. 654

Leskea

. 928

Liparis

. 773

Lavandula

. 621

Lespedeza .

. 371

Lipocarpha

. 879

Lavatera *.

281, 282

Lessertia .

. 371

Lippia

. 617

Lavoisiera .

. 430

Lessonia

. 972

Liquidambar

. 412

Lawsonia .

. 433

Leueas

. 622

Liriodendron

. 194

Leathesia .

. 972

Leuchtenbergia

. 460

Liriosma .

. 337

Lebeckia .

. 371

Leucobryum

. 927

Lisianthese

. 559

Lecanora .

. 946

Leucocoryne

. 846

Lisiantbus

. 559

Lechea

. 239

Leucocroton

. 693

Lissanthe .

. 523

Lecidea

. 946

Leucodendron

. 664

Lissochilus

. 774

Lecostemon

. 386

Leucodon .

. 927

Listera

. 775

Lecythideae

. 425

Leucoena .

. 366

Lithocarpus

. 715

Lecythis

. 425

Leucceria .

. 505

Lithospermeae

. 572

Ledocarpon

. 308

Leucojum .

. 788

Lithospermum

. 572

Ledum

. 516

Leucoplocus

. 875

Lithotamnium

. 968

Leea .

. 350

Leucopogon

. 523

Litosiphon

. 972

Leersia

. 882

Leucospermum

. 664

. Littonia

. 853

Leguminosae

364, 1002

Leucothoe .

. 515

Littorella .

. 625

Leianthes .

. 559

Leveillea .

. 968

Litsaea

. 654

Leiophyllum

. 516

Levenhookia

. 507

Litsaeaceae

. 654

Lejeunia

. 939

Levisticum

. 469

Livistonia .

. 818

Lemna

. 840

Leycesteria

. 480

Llagunoa .

. 353

Lemnaceae

839, 1019

Lhotskya .

. 424

Lloyd ia

. 846

Lemnopsis

. 810

Liabum

. 504

Loasa

. 444

Lenchostema

. 580

Liagora

. 967

Loasacece .

. 442

Lentibulariacece

. 589

Liatris

502, 503

Loaseae

442, 1004

Lentibularica

. 589

Libertia

. 785

Lobelia

. 514

Lentinus .

. 954

Libocedrus

. 742

Lobeliaceae

512, 1006

Lenzites

. 950

Licania

. 386

Lobostemon

. 572

Leonia

. 242

Lieea

. 955

Lochnera .

. 550

Leontodon

. 505

Lickenes .

.940, 1023

Lceflingia .

. 258

Leontiee

. 205

Lichinaceae

. 945

Logania

. 557

Leonurus .

. 622

Li ehtensteinea

. 468

Loganiaceae

555, 1009

Lepanthes .

. 773

Licuala

. 818

LoganietB .

. 555

Lepidagathis

. 606

Liebmannia

. 972

Loiseleuria

. 516

Lepidineae .

. 229

Ligeria

. 597

Lolium

. 885

Lepidium .

228, 229

Lighti a

. 252

Lomatia

. 664

Lepidoceras

. 721

Lignidium

. 955

Lomatophyllum

. 846

Lepidosperma

. 879

Ligulifloreae

. 498

Lomentace/s

. 364

Lepidothamnus

. 746

Ligusticum

. 469

Lomentaria

. 967

Lepiuia

. 550

Ligustrum

. 546

Lonchitis .

. 900

Lepionurus

. 337

Lilaea

. 804

Lonchocarpus

. 371

Leptadenia

. 554

Liliaceae .

843, 1020

Loneliophora

. 228

Leptochaete

. 954

Lilium

. 846

Lonicera .

. 480

Leptochloa

. 884

Limacia

. 201

Lonieereae .

. 480

Leptodactylon

. 563

Limeum . 261,

461, 630

Lonicerece .

. 479

Leptodermis

. 487

Limnanbhacea

. 313

Lopezia

. 439

Leptodon .

. 927

Limnantheae 308,

313, 999

Lophantkus

. 622

Leptogium

. 945

Limnanthemum

. 559

Lophira

. 278

Leptolaena .

. 278

Limnanthes

308, 314

Lophium .

. 956

Leptomeria

. 725

Limnobium

. 756

Lopliocolea

. 939

Leptonema

. 692

Limnocharis

. 799

Lophopetalum

. 343

Leptonemeae

. 692

Limnodorum

. 774

Lophophyteae

. 728

Leptosiphon

. 563

Limnophila

. 587

Lophophytum

. 728

Leptospermeae

. 425

Limonia

. 319

Lophospermum

. 586

Leptospermum

. 425

Limosella .

. 587

Loranthaceae

'18, 1016

Leptostomum

. 927

Linacece

. 293

Loranthece .

. 718

Leptotes .

. 774

Linaria

. 586

Loranthus .

. 721

Leptothrix

. 979

Linconia .

. 414

Loreya

. 431

Leptothyrium

. 960

Linaenbergia

. 587

Loropetalum

. 410

Leptotrielium

. 927

Lindleya .

. 386 |

Loteae

. 371

3x2

1044

INDEX OF NAMES,

LOT MAO

PAGE

PAGE

Lotononis .

. . 371

Mackaya .

a

. 606

Lotus

. 371

Macrostylis

. 315

Loxostylis .

. 362

Mackinlaya

. 474

Loxsoma .

. 900

Maekinlayere

. 472

Lueulia

. 485

Macleania .

. 521

Lucuma

. 536

Maclura

. 671

Ludia

. 245

Macrolobium

. 368

Ludwigia ,

. 439

Macropiper

. 730

Luffa

. 451

Macrozamia

. 753

Luhea

. 291, 292

Madia

. 500

Lumnitzer-a

. 421

Maerua

. 234

Lunaria

. 228, 442

Mresa

. 534

Lundia

. 602

Mseseae

. 534

Lunularia .

. 940

Magnolia .

. 194

Lupinus

. 371

Magnoliaeeae

192, 996

Lurida

. 575

Magnolia .

. 192

Luvunga .

. 315

Magnoliere

. 194

Luxemburgia

. 331

Magonia .

. 353

Luzula

. 864

Mahernia .

. 287

Luzuriaga .

. 857

Mahonia .

. 205

Lycaste

. 774

Mahurea .

. 274

Lyehnidese

. 255

Maingaya .

. 410

Lychnis

. 255

Majanthemum

. 857

Lyehnophora

. 503

Malabaila .

. 469

Lycium

. 578

Malachoa .

. 282

Lycogala .

. 955

Malanea .

. 486

Lycoperdon

. 955

Malaxide®

. 773

Lyeopersicum

. 578

Malaxis

. 773

Lycopodiaceae

911, 1022

Malcolmia .

228, 229

Ltjcopodinem

. 911

Malesherbia

. 448

Lycopodium

. 914

Malesherbiese

. 448

Lycopsis .

. 572

Mai lea

. 334

Lycopus

. 621

Mallotus .

. 693

Lyellia

. 928

Malonetia .

. 550

Lygeum

. 883

Malope

281, 282

Lyginia .

. 875

Malopese .

281, 282

Lygodieae .

. 900

Malpigkia .

. 299

Lygodisodea

. 487

Malpighiaceae

299, 999

Lygodium .

. 900

Malus

. 377

Lygodysodeacea

. 483

Malva

281, 282

Lyngbya .

. 979

Malvaceae .

279, 998

Lyonia

. 515

Malvastrum

. 282

Lyperia

. 587

Malvaviscus

281, 282

Lysimachia

. 530

Malveae

281, 282

Lysimachiets

. 528

Mamillaria

. 460

Lysinema .

. 523

Mammea .

. 270

Lysiouotus

. 597

Mandevillea

. 550

Lysurus

. 954

Mandirola

. 597

Ijythracem .

. 432

Mandragora

. 578

Lythrari ese

432, 1003

Manettia .

. 485

Lytbreae .

. 433

Mangifera .

. 362

Lythrum .

. 433

Manicaria .

. 817

Manihot

. 695

Manihoteae

. 695

Maba

. . 538

Manniophyton

. 692

Mabea

. 695

Manulea .

. 587

Macacria .

. 431

Maoutia

. 668

Macadamia

. 664

Mappia

. 337

Macaranga

. 693

Maranta

. 759

Machadoa

. 448

Marantacece

. 757

Machaonia

. 486

Marattia .

. 901

Machilus .

. 654

Marattieae .

. 901

Macrochloa

. 883

Marcgravia

. 277

Macrocyst.is

. 972

Marcgraviacese

275, 998

Macromitium

. 927

Marcgraviete

. 275

MAR MIC

PAGE PAGE

Marchantia

. 940

Melicocca .

353

March anti ere

. 940

Melicope .

315

Margyri carpus

. 380

Melicytus .

242

Mari la

. . 274

Melidium .

961

Mariscus .

. 878

Meliese

334

Marlea

. 476

MeliloUis .

371

Marliera .

.. . 425

Meliosma .

360

Marrubium

. 622

Melissa

621

Marsdenia

. 554

Melittis

622

Marsilea .

. 909

Mellitiosporium .

956

Marsileacere

907, 1022

Melobesia .

968

Marti nezia

. 819

Melocactus

460

Martynia .

. 609

Melochsia .

.

287

Martyviacea

. 607

Melodinus .

550

Marumi a .

. 431

Melodorum

198

Masdevallia

. 773

Melothria .

451

Mastixia .

. 476

Memecylere

431

Math sea

. 648

Memecylon

431

Matiseiere .

. 282

Memorialis

668

Matisia

. 282

Menisperma

199

Matonia

. 900

Menispermete

199,

996

Matricaria .

. 504

Menispermoidca .

199

Matthiola .

. . 228

Menispermum .

201

Mattia

. 572

Menispora

962

Maurandia

. 586

Menodora .

543

Mauria

. 362

Mentha

621

Mauritia .

. 817

Mentzelia .

444

Maxi 11 aria

. 774

Menyanthe*

559

Maximiliana

. 819

Menyanthes

559

Mayaca

. 870

Mercurialis ,

693

Mayacese .

870, 1021

Merendera

852

Maytenus .

. 343

Meriania .

431

Mazus

. 587

Merianieae .

,

431

Meconopsis

. 217

Meriandra

622

Medeola

. 857

Meridion .

979

Medieago .

. 371

Merimea .

265

Medinilla .

. 430, 431

Merisma .

954

Medinilleae

. . 431

Mertensia .

572,

674

Meesia

. 927

Meryta

474

Mcgacarprea

. 228, 229

Mesembrionthemece .

462

Meioneetes

. 414

Mesembryanthese

461

Melaleuca .

. 425

Mesembryanthemere,

Melampodium

. 504

462, 1005

Melanconium

. 958

Mesembryanthemum,

Melancranis

. 878

461,

462

Melandrium

. 255

Mesocarpus

977

Melanogaster

. . 955

Mesogloia .

972

Melanorrhcea

. 302

Mesona

621

Melanosporea

. 968

Mesotrenium

977

Melanthaeere

849, 1020

Mespilodaphne .

654

Melcinthece

. 849

Mespilus .

377

Melanthium

. 852

Mesua

270

Melasma .

. 587

Metalasia .

503

Melasmia .

. 960

Metastelma

553

Melastoma

. 430, 431

Methonica .

846,

853

Melastoma

. 428

Methonicese

853

Melastomaee®

428, 1003

Metrosideros

425

Melastome*

. 430

Metterniehia

580

Melhania .

. 287

Metternichicte .

580

Melia

. 334

Metzgeria .

939

Meliaceae .

333, 1000

Meum

469

Meliantheae 353, 358, 1001

Mezierea .

455

Melianthus

. 359

Mezoneurum

368

Melica

. 885

Mibora

883

Melichrus ,

. 523

Michauxia.

512

FA(iE

194

431

431

692

692

689

977

967

979

622

763

695

613

973

430

430

553

553

979

315

621

502

348

605

505

973

630

960

774

343

927

849

503

883

198

371

858

334

774

664

366

365

587

536

338

627

627

371

695

695

557

487

487

597

557

198

956

927

644

927

691

448

448

282

630

INDEX OE NAMES. 1045

MOH

MUH

NECJ

PAGE

PAGE

PAGE

Mohria

. 900

Muhlenbergia

. 883

Naccakia .

. 967

Molinia

. 885

Muline® .

. 468

Naiade®

807, 1018

Mollia .

. 292

Mulinum .

. 468

Najas

. 810

Mollugine®

261, 461

Munronia .

. . 334

Nama

. 563

Mollugo

261, 461

Muntingia .

. 292

Name®

. 563

Moltkia

. 572

Muraltia .

. 250

Nanarratia

. 563

Momordica

. 451

Muricaria .

. 229

Nandina .

. 205

Monandraira

. 885

Murraya .

. 315, 319

Nanodea .

. 725

Monarda .

. 622

Musa

. . 765

Napoleona .

. 428

Monarde®

. 622

Musace® .

762, 1017

Napoleone® 425, 426, 1003

Mondena .

. 431

Mus<s

. 762

Naravelia .

. 173

Monetia

. 546

Muscari

. 846

Nareisse® .

. 786

Monilia

. 963

Musci

921, 1023

Narcissus .

. 788

Mouimia .

. 648

Muss®nda

. 486

Nardosmia

. 502

Monimiaeeae

346, 1013

Musssende®

. 486

Nardostachys

. 490

Monimie® .

. 648

Mutisia

. 499, 505

Nardus

. 885

Monimiem .

. 646

Mutisiace®

. 499, 504

Naregamia

. 334

Monisia

. 674

Myagrum .

. 228, 229

Nassau via .

. 500, 505

Monizia

. 469

Mycenastrum

. . 955

Nassauviace®

. 500

Monniera .

315, 323

Mycogone .

. 962

Nasturtium

. 228

Monocera .

. 291

Mycophyce*

. 975

Nastus

. 885

Monoclisetum

430, 431

Myginda .

. 343

Natsiatium

. 338

Monochile®

. 616

Myogalum

. 846

Nauclea

. 485

Monochilus

. 616

Myonima .

. 486

Naucle®

. 485

Monoclea .

. 939

Myoporacea

. 610

Neckera

. 927

Monoclee®

. 939

Myoporine®

610, 1011

Nectandra

. 654

Monocotyledons

. 754

Myoporum

. 611

Neea

. 627

Monodora .

. 198

Myoschylos

. 725

Neesia

. 282

Monolopia

. 500

Myosotis .

. 572

Negundo .

. . 356

Monoporandra

. 278

Myosurus .

. 177

Neillia

. 364

Monormia .

. 980

Myreia

. 425

Neirusia .

. 384

Monosolenium

. 940

Myriangiaee®

. 945

Neja

. 502

Monotaxide®

. 689

Myriangium

. . 945

Nelitris

. 425

Monotaxis

. 689

Myrica

. 683

Nelsonia .

. 605

Monotheca

. 534

Myricacece .

. 681

Nelson ie* .

. 605

Monotoca .

. 523

Myricaria .

. 263

Nelumbiaceee

. 210

Monotropa

. 518

Myrice®

681, 1014

Nelumbium

. 210

Monotropaccee

. 617

Myriococcum

. . 955

Nelumbone®

. 210

Monotrope® 517, 1007

Myriodesma

. 972

• Nemacaulis

. 633

Monsonia .

. 308

Myrionema

. 972

Nemalium

. . 967

Monstera .

. 836

Myriopbyllum

. 414

ISematanthus

. 597

Montia

. 260

Myriostoma

. 955

Nemesia

. 586

Montinia .

. 439

Myriotrichia

. 972

Nemopanthes

. 340

Moqnilea .

. 386

Myristica

. 651

Nemophila

. 561

Moraea

. 785

MyristiccicecB

. 649

Neomeris .

. 973

Morchella .

. 956

Myristicea

649, 1013

Neottia

. 775

More® 669, 671, 1014

Myrobalanea

. 420

Neottie® .

. 775

Moricandia

227, 229

Myrodia

. 287

Neottispora

. 960

Morina

. 493

Myrothecium

. 958

Nepenthaccie

. 703

Morinda

. 486

Myroxylon

. 371

Nepenthe®

703, 1015

Morinde® .

. 486

Myrrhis

. 468

Nepenthes

. 705

Moringa

. 236

Myrsinacece

. 531

Nepenthinis

. 703

Moringe® .

235, 997

Myrsine

. 534

N epeta

. 622

Morisia

227, 229

Myrsine® .

531, 1008

N epete®

. 622

Morisonia .

. 234

Myrsineaceie

. 531

Nephelium

. 353

Mormodes .

. 774

Myrsiphyllum

. 860

Nephrocodum

. 779

Morus

. 671

Myrtace® .

422, 1003

Nephrodium

. 900

Moscharia .

. 500

Myrte®

. 422, 425

Nephroma

. 946

Mongeotia .

. 977

Myrti

. 422

Neptunia .

. 366

Mourera .

. 737

Myrtinece .

. 422

Nereocystis

. 972

Mourisia .

. 431

Myrtoide®

. 422

Nerium

. . 550

Moutabea .

. 250

Myrtns

. 425

Nes®a

. 433

Mucor .

. 961

Mysodendron

. 721

Neslia

. 228, 229

Mucuna

. 371

Mystropetalum

. 728

Nesodaphne

. . 654

Mnhlenbeckia

. 633

Neuracanthus

. 606

PAGE

384

384

777

578

576

576

576

182

774

822

1019

900

920

967

305

664

639

575

574

1010

606

572

460

457

277

980

980

546

332

940

900

228

774

664

210

385

557

721

1012

543

587

210

209

996

476

773

668

639

945

331

000

238

282

550

431

621

621

955

927

457

773

362

INDEX OF NAMES,

ODO

PAGE

Odontites .

. 587

Odontoglossum

. 774

(Eceoclades

. 774

(Ecidium .

. 960

CEderia

. 500

(Edipodium

. 927

CEdogonie®

. 973

CEdogonium

. 973

CEnanthe .

. 469

CEnanthe®

. 468

(Enocarpus

. 816

(Enothera .

. 439

CEnofhere®

. 436

Oidium

. 963

Olace®

. 337

Olacine® .

336, 1000

Olax .

. 337

Oldenlandia

. 486

Olea .

. 546

Oleacets

. 545

Olearia

. 503

Oleine® . 545, 546, 1008

Olfersia

. 900

Oligomeris

. 238

Olinia

. 433

Olinie® . 431

, 434, 1003

Olmedia .

. 671

Ombrophytum

. 728

Omphalia .

. . 695

Omphalodes

. 572

OnagraccK

. 436

Onagrarie®

436, 1004

Oneidium .

. 774

Oncoba

. 245

Oncobe® .

. 245

Onobrychis

. 371

Ononis

. 371

Onopordon

. . 504

Onoseris .

. 505

Onosma

. 572

Onygena .

. 956

Opegrapha

. 946

Opercularia

. 487

Ophelia

. 559

Ophiocaryon

. 360

Ophiocaulon

. 448

Ophioglosseae

902, 1022

Ophioglossum

. 903

Ophiomeris

. 779

Ophiopogon

. 842

Ophiopogoneae

841, 1020

Ophiorhiza

. 486

Ophioxyleae

. 550

Ophioxylon

. . 550

Ophiracea .

. 725

Ophrydeae .

. 774

Ophrys

. 774

Opilia

. 337

Opilieae

. 337

Oplismenus

. 882

Opopanax .

. 469

Oporanthus

. 788

Opuntia

. 460

Opuntieae .

. 460

Orania

. 716

OEG

PAGE

OrchldacecB

. 769

Orch'deae .

769, 1017

Orchides .

. 769

Orchis

15, 774

Oreades

. 927

Orecallis .

. 664

Oreobolus .

. 879

Oreochloa .

. 885

Oreodaphne

. 654

Oreodaphneae

. 654

Oreodoxa .

. 816

Oreomyrrhis

. 468

Oreopanax

. 474

Oreopolus .

. 486

Origanum .

. 621

Orites

. 664

Ormocarpium

. 371

Ormosia

. 371

Ornithidium

. 774

Ornithocephalus

. 774

Ornithogalum .

. 846

Ornithoglossum

. 852

Ornithopus

. 371

OrobanchacecB

. 591

Orobanche

. 593

Orobancheae

591, 1010

Orontiaceae

. 835

Orontium .

. 835

Orophia

. 198

Ortegia

. 258

Orthocarpus

. 587

Orthoceras

. 775

Orthodontium .

. 927

Orthoploceae

. 227

Orthosia .

. 553

Orthosiphon

. 621

Orthotheeium

. 928

Orthotrichum .

. 927

Orygia

261, 461

Oryza

. 882

Oryzese

. 882

Osbeckia .

430, 431

Osbeckieae .

. 431

Oscillatoria

. 979

Oscillatorieae

. 979

Osmunda .

. 901

Osmundaria

. 968

Osmundeae

. 901

Ossaea

*. 431

Osteomeles

. 377

Osteospermum .

500, 504

Ostodes

. 695

Ostrearia .

. 410

Ostrya

. 718

Osyris

. 725

Othonna .

. 504

Ottelia

. 756

Ourisia

. 587

Ouvirandra

. 807

Owenia

. 334

Oxalidacece

. 296

Oxalide® . 296, 308, 999

Oxalis

. 297

Oxybaphus

. 627

Oxycoccos .

. 521

PAR

PAGE

Oxydendrum

. 515

Oxygonum

. 633

Oxygraphis

. 179

Oxylobium

. 371

Oxymitra .

. 1S8, 939

Oxypetalae

. 554

Oxypetalum

. 554

Oxyria

. 633

Oxyspora .

. 431

Oxy spore®

. 431

Oxy theca .

. 633

Oxytropis .

. 371

Oxyura

. 500

Pachira .

. 282

Pachnoeybe

. 962

Pachycentria

. 431

Pachygone

. 201

Pachvphloeus

. 956

Pachyptera

. 602

Pachysandra

. 700

Pacouria .

. 550

Padina

. 972

Paderia

. 487

Paderie® .

. 487

Paonia

. 186

Paioniacece .

. 171

Paeon ie* .

. 186

Papalanthus

. 873

Palava

281, 282

Palicouria .

. 487

Paliurus .

. 348

Palm®

811, 1019

Palmella .

. 980

Palmellaceae

. 980

Palmeria .

. 648

Paludella .

. 927

Pamphilia .

. 542

Pamphilieae

. 542

Panace® .

. 474

Panax

. 474

Pandane® .

822, 1019

Pandanus .

. 822

Pandorea .

. 603

Pangicweie

. 243

Pangie® .

. 246

Pangium .

. 246

Pan ice®

. 882

Panicum .

. 882

Papaver

. 217

Papaverace®

214, 996

Papayacea

. 448

Papilionaco®

. 368

Papilionacece

. 364

Pappophore®

. 884

Papyrus

. 878

Parabana .

• . 201

Parasponia

. 674

Parastemon

. 386

Paratropia

. 474

Pardanthus

. 785

Paride®

. 857

Parietaria .

. 668

Parietarie®

. 668

INDEX OF NAMES. 1047

PAR

PEN

PAGE

PAGE

Parinarium

. 386

Penstemon

. 580

Paris

. 857

Pentachondra .

. 523

Parishia .

. 362

Pentaclethra

. 366

Parkia

. 366

Pentacrophyg

. 627

Parkie*

. 366

Pentagonia

. 486

Parkinsonia

. 368

Pentanisia

. 486

Parlatoria .

. 229

Pentapanax

. 474

Parmelia .

. 946

Pentapetes

. 287

Parmentiera

. 604

Pentaphylax

. 273

Parmularia

. 960

Pentarapliia

. 597

Parnassia .

. 392, 403

Pentas

. 486

Parnassie®

402, 1002

Pentatropis

. 553

Parochetus

. 371

Penthea

. 774:

Paronychia

. 644

Peperomia

. 730

Paronychie®

642,644,1013

Peplis

. 433

Paropsia .

. 448

Pera .

. 693

Parrotia .

. 410

Pere®

. 693

Parthenium

. 504

Perezia

. 505

Parvatia .

. 207

Pergnlaria

. 554

Paspalum .

. 882

Pergularie®

. 554

Passerina .

. 657

Perich®na

. 955

Passiflora .

. 448

Periconia .

. 962

Passiflore* 446, 448, 1004

Peridermium

. 960

Patersonia

. 785

Perilla

. 621

Patrinia .

. 490

Periploca .

. 553

Paulia

. 945

Periploce*

. 553

Paullinia .

. 353

Peristeria .

. 774

Paulownia

. 586

Peristropke

. 606

Pavetta

. 486

Peristylus

. 774

Pavia

. 356

Pernettia .

. 515

Pavonia

. 281, 282

Peronospora

. 962

Paypayrola

. 242

Perrottetia

. 343

Pay pay role®

. 242

Persea

. 654

Pectis

. 504

Perseace® .

. 654

Pedaline® .

. 609

Pcrsicarits .

. 631

Pedalinece .

. 607

Personate .

. 583

Pedalium .

. 609

Persoonia .

. 664

Pedieulares

. . 583

Persoonie®

. 664

Pedicularis

. 587

Pertusaria

. 946

Pedilanthus

. 696

Pestalozzia

. 960

Pedilonum

. 773

Petasites .

. 504

Peganum .

. 315, 317

Petivcrets .

. 628

Peixotoa .

. 301

Petiveria . ,

. 630

Pelargonie®

. 308

Petivcriacee

. 628

Pelargonium

. 308

Petiverie®

. 630

Pelearia .

. 228, 229

Petr®a

. 617

Pelexia

. 775

Petr®e® ,

. 617

Peliosanthes

. 842

Petrocelis .

. 967

Pellia

. 939

Petrocoptis

. 255

Pellionia .

. 668

Petrophila

. 664

Pellophorum

. 368

Petrospermum .

. 287

Peltandra .

. . 836

Petrospongium .

. 972

Peltata

. 903

Petunga .

. 486

Peltigera .

. 946

Petunia

. 567

Pelvetia .

. 972

Peucedane®

. 469

Pemphis .

. 433

Peucedanum .

. 469

Pen®a

. 701

Peumus

. 648

Penwace® .

701, 1015

Peyssonelia

. 937

Pen»e»

. 701

Peziza

. 956

Penicillaria

. 822

Phacelia .

. 561

Penicillium

. 963

Phacidium

. 956

Penicillus .

. 973

Ph®ospore®

. 968

Penium

. 977

Phajus

. 774

Pennantia .

. 337

Phal®nopsis

. 774

Pennisetum

. 822

Phalangium ,

. 846

PHA

PIT

PAGE

PAGE

Phalaride®

. 882

Phyllodoce

. 516

Phalaris .

. 883

Phylloglo$!?urh .

. 914

Phallus

. 954

Phyllophora

. 967

Pharbites .

. 666

Phyllospadix

. 810

Pharmaeeum

. 461

Phyllostegium .

. 622

Pharnaceum

. 261

Phymatodes

. 900

Pharus

. 822

Physalis .

. 578

Phascum .

. 927

Physarum .

. 955

Phaseole*

. 371

Physcia

. 946

Phaseolus .

. 371

Physcomitrella .

. 927

Phebalium

315, 322

Pliyscomitrium .

. 927

Phelipsa .

. 593

Physosiphon

. 773

Phellodendron

. 315

Physospermum ,

. 468

Phellorina .

. 955

Phvsurus .

. 775

Plienax

. 668

Phytelephas

. 821

Pherosph®ra

. 746

Phytelephasie® 821, 1019

Philadelphe®

394, 1002

Phyteuma .

. 512

Philadelphus

393, 396

Phytoerene

. 338

Philesia

. 857

Phytocrene®

. 338

Philesiaccce

. 854

Phytolacca

. 630

Philippia .

. 516

Phytolaccaeee .

. 628

Phillenetia

. 693

Phytolacce® 628, 630, 1012

Phillyrea .

. 546

Picea

. 742

Philodendron

. 836

Picoa

. 956

Philodice .

. 873

Picramnia .

. 328

Philotheca

. 315

Pieramnie®

. 328

Philydracece

. 867

Pieridium .

. 498

Philydre® .

867, 1021

Picris

. 505

Philydrum

. 867

Picrodendron

. 32S

Phlebia

. 954

Picrorhiza .

. 587

Phlebophora

. 954

Pieris

. 515

Phleine® .

. 883

Pilacre

. 955

Phleum

. 883

Pilea

. 668

Phlogacanthe®

. 606

Pilobolus .

. 961

Phlogacanthus

. 606

Pilocarpus .

. 315

Phlomis .

. 622

Pilostyles .

. 711

Phlox

. 563

Pilularia ,

. 909

Phoebe

. 654

Pilunina .

. 774

Phoenix

. 818

Pimelea

. 657

Pholidia .

. 611

Pimenta .

. 425

Pholidota .

. 774

Pimpinella

. 468

Phoma

. 960

Pinanga

. 816

Phormium

. 846

Pine®

. 742

Photinia .

. 377

Pinguioula

. 591

Phoxanthus

. 360

Pinkneya .

. 485

Phragmidium

. 958

Pinus

. 742

Phragmites

. 884

Piper

. 730

Phragmotrichum

. 963

Piperace® 728, 1015, 1016

Phrynium .

. 759

Piperidium

. 762

Phucagrostis

. 810

Piptadenia

. 366

Phygelius .

. 586

Piptatherum

. 883

Phylacia .

. 960

Piptocarpha

. 503

Phylica

. 348

Piptostomum

. 960

Phyllanthe®

. 691

Pipturus .

. 668

Phyllanthus

. 692

Pircunia .

. 630

Phyllarthron

. 604

Pisonia

. 627

Phyllis

. 487

Pistacia

. 362

Phyllitis .

. 972

Pistia

. 837

Phyllobotrye®

. 696

Pistiace® .

. 837

Phyllobotryum

. 698

Pistiacee .

. 839

Phyllocaetus

. 460

Pi sum

. 371

Phyllocladus

. 746

Pitavia

. 325

Phyllocoryne

. 728

Pitcairnia .

. 768

Phyllocosmus

. 294

Pithacolobium .

. 366

Phyllodi® .

. 946

Pithecoctenium .

. 602

1048

INDEX OF NAMES.

PIT

POG

POS

QUI

PAGE

TAGE

PAGE

PAGE

Pittospore*

. 247, 997

Pogomophore*

. 695

Posidonia .

. 810

Psorospermum

. 267

Pittosporum

. 248

Pogonia

. 774

Posoqueria

. 486

Psychotria

. 487

Placode* .

. 946

Pogostemon

. . 621

Potaliaceee .

. . 555

Psychotrie*

. 487

Placodium .

. 946

Poineiana .

. 368

Potaliece

. 555

Ptelea

315, 325

Plagianthus

. 281, 282

Polanisia .

■ . 234

Potame* .

. 804, 1018

Pteranthe*

. 644

Plagiochasma

. 940

Polemoniace*

. 563, 1009

Potamogeton

. 805

Pteranthus

. 644

Plagiothecium

. 928

Polemonidets

. 563

Potentilla .

. 383

Pteridophyllnm

. 221

Plagius

. 500

Polemonium

. 563

Potentillem

. 380

Ptpriginandrum

. 928

Planchonia

. 425

Polianthes

. 846

Poterie* .

. 378

Pterisauthes

. 350

Planera

. 677

Pollichia .

. 644

Poterium .

. 380

Ptcrrfandra

. 431

Plantaginacece

. 623

Polyaetis .

. 962

Pothos

. 835

Pterocarpus

. 371

Plantagine*

. 623, 1012

Polyalthia .

. 198

Pottia

. 927

Pterocarya

. 713

Plantagines

. 623

Polyangium

. . 955

Pouchetia .

. 486

Pterocephalus

. 493

Plantago .

. 625

Polycarena

. 587

Pourretia .

. 768

Pterodiscus

. 609

PlatanacccB

. 679

Polycarp*a

. 258

Pouzolzia .

. 668

Pterogonium

. 928

Platane*

.679, 1014

Polyearpe*

. 268

Prangos

. 468

Pterolepis .

. 431

Platanthera

. 774

Polyearpon

. 258

Prasie*

. 622

Pterolobium

. 368

Platanus .

. 680

Polvcenia .

. 613

Prasium

. 622

Pteronia .

. 503

Platea

. 337

Polych*ton

. 960

Prasophyllum

. 775

Pterospora

. 518

Platycarpum

. 485

Polycystis .

. 958

Preissia

. 940

Pterostegia

. 633

Platycarya

. 713

Polygala .

. 250

Premna

. 617

Pterostylis

. 774

Platyeeriura

. 900

Pohjgalacem

. 249

Prenanthes

. . 505

Pteroxylon

. 353

Platycodon

. 512

Polygale* .

. 249, 997

Prescottia .

. 775

Pterygodium

. 774

Platygyrium

. 928

Polygaster .

. 955

Pretrea

. 609

Pterygophyllum

. 927

Platylobe*

. . 228

Polygonacea

. 631

Priestleya .

. 371

Ptilota

. 967

Platysoma .

. 900

Polygonatum

. 857

Primula

. 153, 530

Ptilothamnion

. 967

Platystemon

. 217

Polygone* 631, 633, 1012

Primulace*

528, 1007

Ptychomitrium

. 927

Platystigma

. 217

Polygonum

. 633

Primule* .

. 530

Puccinia

. 958

PI ecostoma

. . 955

Polyides .

. 968

Prinera

. 328

Pueraria .

. 371

PleetoComia

. 817

Polymnia .

. 504

Prinos

. 340

Pulicaria .

. 503

Plectranthus

. 621

Polyosma .

. 391, 393

Prinsepia .

. 385

Pulmonaria

. 572

Plectronia .

. 486

Polyosme*

. 391

Prionium .

. 864

Pulsatilla .

. 174

Plerandra .

. 474

Polyphaeum

. 968

Prionotis .

. 523

Punctaria .

. 972

Plerandre*

. . 474

Polyploeium

. 955

Prismatomeris

. 486

Punica

433, 430

Pleroma

. 430,431

Polypodiace*

. 899

Prockia

. 291, 292

Pupalia

. 637

Pleuranthe

. 939

Polypodium

. 900

Proekie* .

. 292

Putoria

. 487

Pleuridium

. 927

Polypogon .

. 883

Procride* .

. 668

Putranjiva

. 692

Pleurogyne

. 559

Polyporus .

. 954

Procris

. 6 8

Putranjivem

. 687

Pleurorhizece

. 228

Polysaccum

. 955

Proserpinaca

. 414

Pycnocycla

. 468

Pleurospermum

. 469

Polysiphonia

. 968

Prosopis .

. 366

Pygeum .

. 385

Pleurostachys

. 879

Polystaehia

. 773

Prostanthera

. 622

Pylais*a .

. 928

Pleurot*nium

. 977

Polytrichum

. 928

Prostanther*

. 622

Pyramia

. 430

Pleurothallis

. 773

Polyzonia .

. 968

Prosthemium

. 960

Pyramidula

. 927

Plintlius .

. 261

Pomace* .

. 374

Protea

. 664

Pyrenaria .

. 274

Plocamium

. 967

Pomaderris

. 348

Proteace* .

661, 1013

Py renode*

. 946

Pluchea

. 503

Pomax

. 487

Prote*

. 664

Pyrenomycetes

. 949

Plumbaginacece

. 525

Pometia

. 353

Protea

. 661

Pyrola

. 520

Plumbagine*

. 525, 527

Ponera

. 774

Protium

. 332

Pyrolace* .

519, 1007

1007

Pontcderea

. 865

Protococcus

. 980

Pyronema .

. 956

Plumbagines

. . 525

Pontederiace*

.865, 1021

Prunella .

. 622

Pyrularia .

. 725

Plumbago .

. 527

Ponteria .

. 536

Prunus

. 385

Pyrus

. 377

Plumiera .

. 550

Ponthi*va .

. 775

Psamnotrophe

. 261

Pythium .

. 975

Poa .

. 885

Popowia

. 198

Psathyra .

. 487

Pythonium

. 837

Podalyria .

. 371

Populus

. 686

Pseudais .

. 657

Pyxidanthera

. 525

Podalyrie*

. 371

Porana

. 566

Pseudanthe*

. 689

Podaxon

. 955

Poranthera

. 689

Pseudanthus

. 689

Podisoma .

. 954

Poranthere*

. 689

Pseudolarix

. 742

Quai.ia.

. 252

Podolepis .

. 500, 503

Poraqueiba

. 337

Pseudoleskia

. 928

Quamoclidion

. 627

Podophyllum

. 205

Porliera

. 305

Psiadia

. 503

Quamoclit .

-. 566

Podostemace*

. 737, 1016

Porophyllum

. 500

Psidium

. 425

Quassia

. 328

l'odostemea

. 737

Porphyra .

. 967

Psilonia

. 962

Quercinea .

. 714

Podostemon

. 737

Portlandia .

. . 485

Psilotriehum

. 637

Quercus

. 715

Poecilandra

. 331

Portulaca .

. 261

Psilotum .

. 914

Queria

. 258

Pceppigia .

. 368

Portulaearia

. 260

Psilurus

. 885

Quesnelia .

. 768

Pogomophora

. 695

Portulace*

. 259, 998

Psoralea .

. 371

Quiina

. 270

'AGE

386

386

725

393

421

334

294

229

710

.015

709

710

371

796

442

972

945

945

600

599

.011

587

486

238

996

177

178

865

L021

229

227

229

377

229

414

353

550

765

960

265

263

940

287

882

294

348

503

774

762

238

997

1021

875

348

955

486

486

580

580

927

927

639

346

INDEX OF NAMES. 1049

RHA

RIV

SAR

PAGE

PAGE

TAGS

Rharnne® 346

348, 1001

EivinecB

. 628

Sagittaria .

. 801

Rhamnus .

. 348

Rivularia .

. 979

Sagr®a

. 431

Rhapis

. 818

Rivularie®

. 979

Sagus

. 817

Rhazya

. 550

Robinia

. 371

Salacia

. 516

Rheedia

. 270

Robinsonia

. 500

Salaxis

. 516

Rheum

. 633

Roccella

. 945

Salicariete .

. 432

Rhexia

430, 431

Rochea

. 405

Salicine® .

.685, 1014

Rhexie®

. 431

Rochelia .

. 572

Salicornia .

. 639

Rhineanthus

. 606

Rochelie® .

. 572

Salicornie®

. 639

Ehinanthace-e

. 583

Rodriguezia

. 774

Salisburya

. 746

Rhinanthide®

. 587

Roella

. 512

Salix

. 686

RhinanthrMea

. 583

Rosraeria .

. 217

Salomonia .

. 250

Rhinanthus

. 587

Roestelia .

. 960

Salpianthus

. 627

Rhipsalis .

. 460

Rolliuia

. 198

Salpiglosside®

. 586

Rhizina

. 956

Rondeletia

. 485

Salpiglossis

. 586

Rhizobole®

. 273

Rondeletie®

. 485

Salsola

. 639

Rhizogonium

. 927

Roridula .

. 407

Salsolacece .

. 637

Rhizophora

. 419

Rosa

. 378

Salsole®

. 639

Rhizophore® 418, 419, 1003

Rosace®

374, 1002

Saltia

. 644

Rhizopus .

. 961

Roscoea

. 762

Salvadora .

. 547

Rhodamnia

. 425

Roseae

. 377

Salradorace®

. 547, 1008

Rhodanthe

. 500

Rosmarinus

. 622

S ilvia

. 622

Rhodea

. 841

Rottbcellia

. 885

Salvinia

. 911

Eliododendra

. 514

Roueheria .

. 294

Salvinie® .

.910, 1022

Rhododendron

. 516

Roulinia

. 553

Samadera .

. 328

Rhododermis

. 967

Rourea

. 364

Sambuce® .

. . 481

Rhodotaena

. 278

Roxburghia

. 861

Sambucece .

. 479

Rhodoleia .

. 410

Roxburghiace®

861, 1020

Sambucus .

. 482

Rhodomela

. 968

Roydsia

. 234

Samole® .

. 531

Rhodomyrtus

. 425

Royena

. 538

Samolus

. . 531

Rhodora

. 516

EubeiB

. 380

Samyda

. 442

Ehodospermece

. 966

Rubia

. 487

Samydace®

441, 1004

Rhodymeuia

. 967

Rubiacese .

.483, 1006

Sandersonia

. 853

Rhopala

. 664

Rubus

. 383

Sandoricum

. 334

Rhopalocnemis

. 728

Rudbeckia .

. 500, 504

Sangninaria

. 217

Rhopalomyces

. 962

Rudgea

. 487

Sanguisorba

. 380

Rhus

. 362

Ruellia

. 606

Sanguisorbe®

. 378

Rhychanthera

. 430

Ruellid® .

. 605

Sanicula

. 468

Rhychocarpa

. 451

Ruelle®

. 606

Sanicule® .

. 468

Rhychotheca

. 308

Rulingia .

. 286

Sanseirera .

. 846

Rhynchostegium

. 928

Rumex

. 633

Santalaee®

.722, 1016

Rhyncliotechum

. 597

Rungia

. 606

Santale® .

. . 725

Rhyncosia .

. 371

Ruppia

. 805

Santalum .

. . 725

Rhyncospora

.879

Ruprechtia

. 633

Santeria

. 332

Rhyncospore®

. 879

Ruscus

. 857

Santolina .

. 500

Rhytisma .

. 956

Russelia

. 586

Sapindace®

351, 1001

Ribes

393, 399

Ruta .

. 315, 317

Sapiude® .

. 353

Ribesiace® 393,

398, 1002

Rutace® .

. 315, 999

Sapindus .

. 353

Ribesie® .

. 393

Eutece

. 315

Saponaria .

. 256

Riecia

. 939

Ruyschia .

. 277

Sapota

. . 536

Riecie®

. 939

Ryssopteris

. 301

SapotacMB .

. 535

Riceiella .

. 939

Rytidophyllum

. 597

Sapota

. 535

Richardia .

. 836

Rytiphlsea

. 968

Sapote®

.535, 1008

Richardsonia

. 487

Sapria

. 710

Riehea

. 523

Saprolegnia

. 975

Ricine®

. 693

Sabal

. 818

S.iprolegnie®

. 975

Ricinella .

. 693

Sabbatia .

. 559

Saprosma .

. 487

Ricinocarpe®

. 689

Sabia

. 360

Sarcadenia

. 774

Rieinocarpus

. 689

Sabiace® .

359, 1001

Sarcandra .

. 735

Ricinus

. 693

Sabicea

. 486

Sarcanthus

. 774

Riellia

. 939

Saecharum

. 882

Sarcocapnos

. 221

Ripogonum

. 857

Saccolabium

. 774

Sarcocaulon

. 308

Ritchiea

. 234

Sacoglottis

. 298

Sarcocephalus

. 485

Rivea

. 566

Sageretia .

. 348

Sarcoclinium

. 693

Rivina

. 630

Sagina

. 258

Sarcococca .

. 700

1050

INDEX OF NAMES,

SAR SCH

PAGE

PAGE

Sarcocolla .

. 701

Schizothecium .

. 956

Sarcolsena .

. 278

Schizymenia .

. 967

Sarcolobus

. 554

Schleichera

. 353

Sarcomphalus

. 348

Schmidelia

. 353

Sareophyte

. 728

Schoberia . .

. 639

Sareophyte®

. 728

Schcenocephalum

. 865

Sarcoscyphus

. 939

Schoenus .

. 879

Sarcostemma

. 553

Schoepfia .

. 337

Sarcostemme®

. 553

Scholtzia .

. 425

Sarcostigma

. 338

Schomburgkia .

. 774

Sareotheea .

. 294

Schotia

. 368

Sargassum .

. 972

Sehrankia .

. 366

Saribus

. 818

Schuannia .

. 3ul

Sarmentaceee

. 349

Schultzia ,

. 469

Sarracenia .

. 212

Sehultzie*.

. 469

Sarraceniace®

212, 996

Schweinitzia

. 518

Sassafras .

. 654

Sciadium .

. 973

Satureia

. 621

Sciadophyllum .

. 474

Satureie®

. 621

Sciadophytum .

. 465

Satyrium .

. 774

Sciadopitys

. 742

Saurauja .

. 274

Sciapliila .

797, 799

Saurauje® .

. 274

Sciaphile* .

. 797

Sauromatum

. 837

Scilla

. 846

Sauropide®

. 691

Scindapsus

. 836

Sauropus .

. 691

Scirpese

. 878

iSaururese 731,

1015, 1016

Scirpus

. 878

Saururopsis

. 733

Scitaminees

. 760

Saururus .

. 733

Selerangium

. 955

Saussurea .

. 504

Seleranthe®

. 644

Sauteria

. 940

Seleranthus

. 644

Savia

. 691

Scleria

. 879

Savie®

. 691

Sclerie®

. 879

Saxe-Gothea

. 746

Selerocarya

. 362

Saxifraga .

389, 392

Scleroderma

. 955

Saxifragacete

. 389

Sclerolaena

. 639

Saxifrages .

. 389

Sclerolobie®

. 368

Saxifrage® 389,

392, 1002

Sclerolobium

. 368

Scabiosa .

. 493

Sclerotheimia

. 927

Scapliiglottis

. 774

Sclerothrix

. 979

Sc®vola

. 508

Scoliopus .

. 852

Sctevolacets

. 507

Scolopendrium .

. 900

Scandicine®

. 468

Scolopia

. 245

Scandix

. 468

Scolymus .

. 505

Sch®nocaulon

. 852

Scoparia .

. 587

Schanginia

. 639

Scopinula .

. 960

Sehelhammera

. 852

Scopolia .

. 578

Scheuchzeria

. 804

Scorpiurus .

. 371

Scbima

. 274

Scorzonera

. 505

Schimis

. 362

Scouleria .

. 927

Schisma

. 939

Scrophularia

. 586

Scbismus .

. 885

Scrophulariaccce .

. 583

Schistidium

. 927

Scrophulariecs

. 583

Schistostega

. 927

Scrophularme® 583, 1010

Sehizandra

. 195

Scutellaria.

. 622

Sehizandre®

195, 996

Scutia

. 348

Schizanthus

. 586

Scybalie® .

. 728

Schizodium

. 774

Scybalium .

. 728

Sehizcea

. 900

Scymaria .

. 587

Schizogyne

. 502

Scytonema

. 979

Schizol®na

. 278

Scytosiplion

. 972

Schizonema

. 979

Seaforthia .

. 816

Schizopepon

. 452

Seb®a

. 559

Scliizopetalum

228, 229

Sebastiania

. 695

Schizophyllum

. 954

Secale

. 885

Schizostoma

. 955

Secamon® .

. 553

SEC

SPA

PAGE

PAGE

Secamone .

. . 553

Silene®

. 255

Sechium

. 451

Siler .

. 469

Secotium .

. . 955

Siliqvosee .

. 221

Securidaca .

. 250

Silphium .

500, 504

Securinega

. 692

Silybum

. 500

Securinege*

. 692

Simaba

. 328

Sedum

. 405

Simaruba .

. 328

Seguieria .

. 630

Simarubacem

. 326

Sclaginacecs

. 611

Simarube®

326, 1000

Selagine® .

.611, 1011

Simmondsia

479, 700

Selaginella

. 914

Sinapis

227, 229

Selago

. 613

Sipanea

. 485

Selenipedium

. 775

Siparuna .

. 648

Selenosporium

. 958

Siparune® .

. 648

Seligeria

. 927

Siphoeampylus

. 514

Seline® .

. 469

Siphula

. 945

Selinum

. 469

Sirogonium

. 977

Selliera

. 508

Sison .

. 468

Semecarpus

. 362

Sisymbrie®

. 228

Semonvillea

. 461, 630

Sisymbrium

228, 229

Sempervives

. . 430

Sisyrinchie®

. 785

Sempervivum

. 405

Sisyrinchium

. 785

Sendtnera .

. 939

Sium

. 468

Senebiera .

. 229

Skimmia .

315, 325

Senecillis .

. 500

Sloanea .

291, 292

Senecio

. . 504

Sloane®

. 292

Senecionide®

. 500, 501

Smeathmannia

. 448

Sepedonium

. S62

Smilace® .

.854, 1020

Septaria

. 960

Smilacina .

. 857

Sequoia

. 742

Smilax

. 857

Serapias

. 774

Smithia

. 371

Seringia

. 286

Smodingium

. 302

Serissa

. 487

Smyrnie® .

. 468

Serjania

. 353

Smyrnium .

. 468

Serpieula .

. 414

Smythea .

. 348

Serratula .

. 504

Sobralia ,

. 774

Serronia .

. 730

Sogalgina .

. 500

Serruria .

. 664

Solanacecs .

. 575

Sesame® .

607, 1011

Solane® . 575,

578, 1010

Sesamum .

. 609

Solandra .

. 577

Sesbania .

. 371

Solanum .

. 578

Seseli

. 468

Soldanella .

. 530

Seseline® .

. 468

Solenocarpus

. 362

Sesleria

. 884

Solenostigma

. 674

Sessea

. 580

Solidago

502, 503

Sesuvie* .

. 260

Sollya

. 248

Sesuvium .

. 261, 461

Solorina

. 946

Setaria

. 882

Sonchus

. 505

Shepberdia

. . . 661

Sonerila

430, 431

Skerardia .

. . 487

Sonerile® .

. 431

Shorea

. 278

Sonneratia .

. 433

Shortia

: . 525

Sophora

. 371

Sibbaldia .

. 383

Soph ore® .

. 371

Sibthorpia

. 587

Sophronia .

. 954

Sibthorpie®

. 587

Sophronitis

. 774

Sicyoide® .

. 451

Sopubia .

. 587

Sicyos

. 451

Sorbus

. 377

Sida .

. 281, 282

Sorghum .

. 882

Sidalica

. 282

Soridium .

. 797

Side®

. 281, 282

Sorindeia .

. 362

Sideritis

. 622

Sorocephalus

. 664

Sideroxylon

. 536

Souleyetia .

. 822

Siegesbeekia

. 504

Sowerb®a .

. 861

Silaus

. 469

Soymida .

. 335

Silene

. 255

Sparattanthelium

. 654

PAGE

. 785

. 825

. 825

L, 292

. 884

. 664

. 979

. 865

. 328

. 836

. 835

. 603

. 774

. 956

. 512

. 258

. 258

. 487

. 487

. 980

. 967

. 972

. 621

. 958

. 281

. 956

. 939

. 967

. 960

. 945

. 728

. 977

. 981

. 980

1023

. 932

. 500

. 282

. 616

. 616

. 557

0, 504

. 945

. 639

. 639

. 384

. 383

. 393

. 323

. 77 5

. 805

. 840

. 977

i, 639

. 869

. 977

. 979

. 979

. 972

. 927

. 362

. 362

. 977

. 674

. 927

INDEX OF NAMES.

1051

SPO

PAGE

Sporobolus

. 883

Sporochnus

. 972

Sporocybe .

. 962

Sprengelia .

. 523

Spumaria .

. 955

Spyridium .

. 348

Squamaria

. 946

Staavia

. 414

Stachyde* .

. 622

Stachys

. 622

Stachystemon

. 689

Stachytarpheta .

. 617

Stachyurus

. 274

Stackhonsia

. 346

Stackhousie®

346, 1000

Stangeria .

. 753

Stanhopea .

. 774

Stapelia

. 554

Stapelie® .

. 554

Staphylea .

. 345

Staphyleacese 344

353,

1000

Stapbyle® .

. 353

Statice

. 527

Statices .

. 527

Stauntonia

. 207

Staurastrum

. 977

Staurospermum .

. 977

Stegilla

. 956

Stelis ,

. 773

S tell aria

. 258

Stellatcs

. 483

Stellera . . .

. 657

Stemodia .

. 587

Stemonitis

. 955

Stenaetis ,

. 502

Stenagyne .

. 622

Stenanthera

. 523

Stenocarpus

. 664

Stenochasma

. 762

Stenochilus

. 611

Stenolobe®

. 688

Stenomerideae ,

. 779

Stenomeris

. 779

Stenopetalum

. 229

Stenorhynchus .

. 775

Stenosiphonium .

. 606

Stephania .

. 201

Stepbanopodium

. 336

Stephanospliaera

. 980

Stepkanotis

. 554

Stephensia

. 956

Stereulia ,

. 288

Sterculiace®

283, 998

Stereulie® .

. 287

Stereocaulon

. 945

Stereospermum .

. 603

Stereum

. 954

Sternbergia

. 788

Stevia

502, 503

Sticta

. 946

Stictie

. 956

Stigmaphyllon .

300, 301

Stigmatella

. 979

Stilbaccce .

. 613

STI

PAGE

Stilbe

. 614

Stilbine® .

613, 1011

Stilbocarpa

. 474

Stilbospora

. 958

Stilbum

. 958

Stillingia .

. 695

Stilophora .

. 972

Stilpnopappus

. 503

Stipa

. 883

Stipeae

. 883

Stipulicida

. 258

Stirlingia .

. 664

Stocksia

. 353

Stoebe

. 503

Stoehelina .

. 500

Stomatoealyce®

. 695

Stomatocalyx

. 695

Stranvaesia

. 377

Stratiotes .

. 756

Stratiotideae

. 756

Streblonema

. 972

Streblus

. 671

Strelitzia .

. . 765

Streptocarpus

. 597

Streptoeaulon

. 553

Streptoloma

. 229

Streptopus

. 857

Striga

. 587

Strobilanthes

. 606

Stromanthe

. 759

Strombosia

. 337

Strophanthus

. 550

Strumpfia .

. 486

Struthiola .

. 657

Struthiopteris

. 900

S trychnacecB

. . 555

Strychnea .

. 555

Strychnos .

. . 557

Stuartia

. 274

Stylapterus

. 701

Stylidiacrce

. 506

Stylidie® .

.506, 1006

Stylidium .

. 507

Stylobasium

. 386

Styloceras .

. 700

Stylocliseton

. 837

Stylophorum

. 217

Stylostegium

. 927

Styphelia .

. 523

Stypkelie*

. 523

Styracacece

. 541

Styrace® 541

, 542, 1008

Styracineis

. 541

Sty rax

. 542

Suaeda

. 639

Su®de®

. 639

Subularia .

. 228, 229

Succovia .

. 229

Succulentce

. 403

Suffrenia .

. 433

Suriana

. 328

Surirella .

. 979

Suteria

. 487

Swainsonia

. . 371

Swartzia ,

. 366

TAX

PAGE

Swartz'e® .

366, 371

Swertia

. 559

Swertie® .

. 559

Swietenia .

. 335

Swietenie®

. 335

Swintonia .

. 362

Sycopsis

. 410

Symmeria .

. 633

Symmerieae

. 633

Symphiogyna

. 939

Symphorema

. 617

Symplioremeae .

. 617

Symphoricarpus .

. 480

Symphytum

. 572

Symplocarpus

. 835

Symplocese

. 542

Symploeos

. 542

Synadenium

. 696

Synalyssis .

. 945

Synantherce

. 495

Synaphea .

. 664

Syngonium

. 836

Synosporeae

. 977

Syringa

. 546

Syzygites .

. 961

TABERNiEMONTAXA . 550

Tacca

. 782

Taecaceae .

780, 1017

Tacccm

. 780

Tacsonia .

. 448

Tagetes

500, 504

Talauma .

. 194

Talguenea .

. 348

Talinum .

. 260

Talisia

. 353

Tamaricacece

. 262

Tamarindus

. 368

Tamarisceae

. 263

Tamariscine® .

262, 998

Tamarix

. 263

Tambourissa

. 648

Tambourisse® .

. 648

Tamonia .

. 613

Tanacetum

500, 504

Tan®cie® .

. 604

Tan®cium .

. 604

Tandonia .

. 642

Tanghinia .

. 550

Taonia

. 972

Tapebuja .

. 603

Tapeinotes

. 597

Tapura

. 336

Taraxacum

. 505

Targionia .

. 940

Tarrietla .

. 288

Tasmannia

. 194

Taseadia .

. 554

Tauseheria

. 229

Taxince

. 739

Taxine®

. 746

Taxodie® .

. 742

Taxodium .

. 742

Taxus

. 746

1052

INDEX OF NAMES

TAY

Tayloria .

PAGE

. 927

THE

Thesium .

PAGE

. 725

Tecoma

. 603

Thespesia .

282

Tecome® .

. 603

Thevetia .

550

Tectona

. 617

Thibaudia . .

521

Teesdalia .

228, 229

Thismia

779

Telanthera

. 637

Thismie* .

779

Telephie® .
Telepliiuin

643, 644

Tkismica .

777

. 644

Thladiantha

451

Telfairia .

. 451

Tklaspi

228, 229

Telmatophace

. 840

Thlaspide®

229

Telopea

. 664

Tkomasia .

286

Tephrosea .

. 371

Thounmgia

728

Terebinthaee®

360, 1001

Tkottea

708

Terfezia

. 956

Thouinia .

353

Terminalia

. 421

Thrinax

818

Terrnin aliacece

. 420

Thryptomene

424

Ternstrcemia

. 273

Thuidium .

928

Terns trmri iacece

. 271

Thuja

,

742

Ternstixemie®

. 273

Thunbergia

.

605

Ternstroemie <e

. 271

Thunbergidese .

605

Tersonia .

. 630

Thuretia .

968

Testudinaria

. 796

Tkuyopsis .
Thymelsea .

742

Tetilla

393, 402

657

Tetmemorus

. 977

Thymele® 656, 657,

1013

Tetracera .

. 190

Thymus

621

Tetracotium

. 963

Thysanotus

846

Tetradynamece

. 221

Tiarella

392

Tetragouia

461, 465

Ticorca

315

Tetragonic®

464, 1005

Tidsea

597

Tetrameles

. 457

Tigridia

785

Tetrapetala

. 221

Tilia .

291,

292

Tetraphis .

. 927

Tiliace® .

288,

998

Tetraplodon

. 927

Tiliacora .

201

Tetrapoma

228, 229

Tilie®

291,

292

Tetrapterys

Totrathyrium

. 301

Tillsea

403

. 410

Tillaudsia .

768

Tetrazygia

. 431

Tillandbice

766

Tetrodontium

. 927

Timmia

927

Tetroncium

. 804

Timonius .

486

Teucrium .

. 622

TiDospora .

201

Thalassiophyllum . 972

Tipularia .

955

Thalia

. 759

Tithymaloidea .

687

Thalictrum

. 174

Tmesipteris

914

Tkamnidium

. 967

Tococa

431

Thamnium

. 928

Tocoyeua .

486

Thamnochortus

. 875

Toddalia .

315,

325

Thamnomyces

. 956

Toddalie® .

315

Thapsia

. 469

Todea

•

901

Thea .

. 274

Tofieldia .

852

Theacets

. 271

Tolpis

505

Theeaeoris

. 692

Tonina .

873

Thecaphora

. 958

Topobea .

431

Thecaspore®

. 956

Tordylium

469

Thecocarpe®

. 468

Torenia

587

Theeoc'arpus

. 468

Toricellia .

476

Thedenia .

. 927

Tornelia

836

Thelepliora

Thelobolus

. 954

Torreya

746

. 955

Torulea

,

963

Thelotrema

. 946

Toulicia

.

353

Thelygonum

. 646

Tournefortia

.

572

Thelymitra

. 775

Tourretia .

603

Theobroma

. 286

Tovaria

.

234

Theophrasta

. 534

Tovomita .

270

Theophraste®

. 534

Toxocarpus

Trackelium

.

553

Thermopsis

. 371

512

TEA

PAGE

TYP

PAGE

Trackycarpus

Trachydium

818

Triplaris .

. 633

468

Tripsacum

. 882

Trachyloma

927

Tripterdlice

. 777

Trackymena

.

468

Tripteris .

. 504

Tradeseantia

869

Triptilion .

. 500

Tragia

693

Triptotrichia

. 955

Tragopogon

505

Trisetum .

, 885

Tragus

882

Tristania .

. 425

Trapa

439,

491

Tristellateia

. 301

Trapese

439,

1004

Tristemma

. 431

Trattinichia

332

Tristichia .

. 737

Trautvetteria

178

Triteleia .

. 846

Treculis

671

Tritiee® .

. 885

Trema

674

Triticum .

. 885

Tremandreae

249,

997

Tritoma .

. 846

Trematodon

.

927

Tritonia .

. 785

Tremella .

954

Triumfetta

291, 292

Trevoa

348

Triuracea .

. 797

Trewia

693

Triurlacete

. 797

Trianosperma

451

Triuridacea

. 797

Trianthema

261,

461

Triuridese 779,

797, 1018

Tribulus .

,

305

Triuridem .

. 777

Trichia

955

Triurie® .

. 797

Triehilia .

334

Triuris

779, 797

Trichilie® .

334

Trixago

. 587

Trichinium

637

Trixis

. 505

Trichocladus

410

Troclietia .

. 287

Trichocline

505

Trochiscia

. 977

Trichoderma

955

Trochocarpa

. 523

Trichodesma

572

Troc-hodendre®

. 194

Trichodesmium

980

Trochodendron

. 194

Trichogonia
Tricholea .

.

503

Trochomeria

. 451

.

939

Trollius

. 180

Tricholobus

364

Trop®ole®

311, 999

Trichomanes

900

Trop»olum

308, 313

Trichonema

•

785

Trophis

. 671

Trichopilia

774

Trymalium

. 348

Trichosanthes

451

Trypetheliura

. 946

Trickospore®

962

Trypothallus

Tsuga

. 980

Trichostemma

622

. 742

Trichostomum

927

Tuber

. 956

Triclisia .

201

Tubercularia

. 958

Tricocca .

687

Tubuliflor®

. 500

Tricycla

627

Tulipa

. 846

Tricyrtis .

852

Tulipace® ,

. 845

Trientalis .

530

Tulipacea .

. 843

Trifolie® .

.

371

Tupa

. 514

Trifolium .

371

Tupeia

. 721

Triglochin

804

Tupidanthus

. 474

Trigonella

371

Tupistra .

. 841

Trigonia .

252

Turnera

. 446

Trigouidium

Trigonostemon

774

Turnerace®

445, 1004

.

695

Turpinia .

. 345

Triguiera .

,

580

Turr®a

. 334

Triguiere®

580

Tussilago .

502, 504

Trillium .

.

857

Tylophora

. 554

Trilophus .

762

Tylostoma
Tympanis .

. 955

Trinia

468

. 956

Triodon

487

Tympanochet®

. 750

Trionanthe®

,

294

Typha

. 826

Trionema .

332

Typhace® .

324, 1019

Triopterys

.

301

Typha

. 824

Triosteum .

480

Typhe*

. 826

Triphasia .

315,

319

Typhince .

. 824

Tripkragmium

«

958

Typhouium

. 837

500

692

692

756

973

371

642

014

677

927

979

973

981

465

1005

946

609

356

973

885

198

885

550

946

958

282

282

668

668

846

958

775

846

486

504

668

665

1014

972

945

557

958

591

1010

589

371

852

520

1007

521

550

392

487

490

488

1006

490

292

756

756

206

INDEX OF

YAN

PAGE

Vanda

. 774

Vande*

. 774

Vandellia .

. 587

Vangueria

. 486

Vanguerie®

. 486

Vanilla

. 774

Vautanea .

. 298

Varronia .

. 574

Vateria

. 278

Vatica

. 278

Vaucheria

. 975

Vaucherie®

. 973

Vavaea

. 334

Velezia

. 256

Vella

227, 229

Vellosia

. 793

Vellosie® .

793, 1018

Venidium .

500, 504

Ventilagine®

. 348

Ventilago .

. 348

Veratre® .

. 852

Veratrece .

. 849

Veratrum .

. 852

Verbasce® 586,

588, 1010

Verbascum

. 589

Verbena

. 617

Verbenaee*

615, 1011

Verbene®

. 616

Verbesina

. 504

Verhuelia .

. 730

Vernonia .

502, 503

Vernoniace®

502, 503

Veronica .

. 587

Veronice® .

. 587

Verpa

. 956

Verrucaria

. 946

Verticillium

. 962

Vertieordia

. 424

Vesicaria .

. 228

Vestia

. 582

Vibria

. 979

Viburnece .

. 479

Viburnum .

. 482

Vicia

. 371

Vicie®

. 371

Victoria

. 210

Viellardia .

. 627

Vieusseuxia

. 785

Vigna

. 371

Viguiera .

. 504

Villaresia .

. 337

Villarsia .

. 559

Villebrunea

. 668

Vinca

. 550

V incccs

. 548

Vincetoxicum

. 553

Viola

. 242

Violaceee ,

. 240

Violarie® .

240, 997

Viole®

. 242

Violets

. 240

Viscaria .

. 255

Viscoidece ,

. 718

Viscum

. 721

Vismia .

. 267

NAMES.

YIS

PAGE

Visnea

. 273

Vitacets

. 349

Vite®

. 617

Vites

. 349

Vitex

. 617

Vitice®

. 617

Viticclla

. 173

Vitices

. 615

Vitis

. 350

Vittadinia .

. 502

Viviania .

. 308

Vivianie® .

. 308

Vochysia .

. 252

Vochysiace®

. 251, 997

Vogelia

. 527

Voitia

. 927

Volkameria

. 617

Volvocine®

. 980

Volvox

. 980

Voyria

. . 559

Wachendorfia

. 791

Wahlenbergia

. 512

Waldsteinia

. 383

Wallacea .

. 331

Walsura .

. 334

Waltheria .

. 287

Warrea

. 774

Wartmannia

. 695

Watsonia .

. . 785

W ebera

. 486, 927

Wedelia

. 504

YVeigelia .

. . 480

Weihea

. 419

Weinmannia

. 391, 393

Weisia

. 927

Weltheimia

. 846

Wolwitschia

. . 750

Wendlandia

. 485

W endtia .

. 308

Wendtie® .

. 308

Werneria .

. 604

Westringia

. 622

Wettinia .

. 821

Whitfieldia

. . 606

Whitlavia

. . 561

Widdringtonia

. 742

Wigandia .

. 563

Wikstrcemia

. 657

Willdenovia

. 875

Willughbeia

. 550

Wintered .

. 192

Wissadula

. . 282

Wistaria .

. 371

Withania .

. 578

Witsenia .

. 785

Wolffia .

. 840

Woodfordia

. 433

Woodsia .

. 900

Woodwardia

. 900

VVormia

. 190

Wormskioldia

. 446

Wrangelia

. 967

Wrigbtia .

. 550

Wulfenia .

. 587

1053

ZYG

PAGE

Xanthidium

. 977

Xanthium

. 500, 504

Xanthoceras

. 353

Xanthophyllum

. 250

Xanthorhiza

. 186

Xanthorrkcea

. 861

Xantliosia

. 468

Xanthosoma

. 836

Xanthostemon

. 425

Xanthoxylacea

. 323

Xerantliemum

. 500

Xeroplryllum

. . 852

Xerotes

. 861

Xerotide®

861, 1020

Ximenesia

. 500

Ximenia .

. 337

Xiphidium

. 791

Xiphium .

. 785

Xoranthus

. 292

Xylia

. 366

Xylomelnm

. 664

Xylopia

. 198

Xylosma .

. 245

Xyride® .

870, 1021

Xyris

. . 870

Yucca

. 846

Zai.acca .

. 817

Zamia

. 753

Zannichellia

. 805

Zanonia

. 452

Zanonie® .

. 452

Zanthoxyle® 315,323,1000

Zanthoxylum

315, 325

Zausehneria

. 439

Zea . .

. 883

Zehneria .

. 451

Zc nobia

. 515

Zephyra .

. 849

Zeuxine

. . 775

Zeyhera

. 603

Zieria

. 315, 322

Zilla

. 229

Zingiber .

. 762

Zingiberace®

760, 1017

Zinnia

. 500, 504

Zippeiia

. 730

Zizania

. 882

Zizyphora .

. 622

Zizyphe® .

. 348

Zizyphus .

. 348

Zostera

. 810

Zygadenus

. 852

Zygnema .

. 977

Zygodon .

. 927

Zygonium .

• 977

Zygopetaium

. 774

Zygoyhyllacecs

. 303

Zygophylle®

. 303, 999

Zygophyllum

. 305

PAGE

. 766

. 863

, 536

, 744

, 743

744

743

373

536

372

372

372

372

372

372

697

607

453

270

356

630

505

536

189

189

189

189

839

839

189

283

372

902

902

961

617

320

469

637

373

357

357

470

965

ft f; ^

MENTIONED FOE THEIR USES ETC,

AGA

PAGE

Agaricus Avellanus

955

— campestris

955

— neapolitanus

955

Agave americana

789

Agrimonia Eupatoria. 387

— odorata

387

Agrimony .

387

Agrostis .

892

Ailantus glandulosa

329

Aira

892

Aizoon canariense

262

- — hispanicum .

262

Akee

354

Alaria esculenta
Albizzia antlielmin-

982

thica

372

Albumine . . 890,

965

Alchemilla vulgaris .

387

Alder

679

Aleurites triloba

698

Alexanders

470

Alliagi Maurorum

373

Alisma Plantago

801

Alizarine .

488

Alkanna .

434

Allamanda cathartics .

551

A lli gator Pear .

655

Allium Ampeloprasum

847

— ascallonicum

847

— Cepa

847

— Dioscoridis .

847

— fistulosum

847

— Moly .

847

— nigrum .

847

— Porrum

847

— sativum

847

— Schaenoprasum

847

— Scorodoprasum

847

— ursinum

847

— Victorialis

847

Allspice

426

Almond

388

Alnusglutinosa .

679

Alocasia indica .

838

— macrorrhiza .

838

Aloe ....

789

— arborescens .

847

— ferox

847

— plicatilis

847

ALO

PAGE

Aloe soeotrina .

847

— spicata

847

— vulgaris

847

— wood .

372

Aloexylon Agalloclium 372

Alpha Grass

892

Alpinia

762

Alsodeia castaneaefolia

243

— Cuspa .

243

— Lobolobo

243

Alstonia scholaris

551

Alstroemeria Salsilla .

789

Althaea cannabina

283

— officinalis

283

— rosea

283

Amadou . . 955,

965

Amandier du Bois

344

Amanita buibosa

955

— Caesarea

955

— muscaria

955

— phalloides

955

Amanitine

965

Amarantus Anordana 637

— Blitum

637

— frumentaeeus

637

Amaryllis Belladonna

789

Ambelaria Paeouria .

551

Amber

744

Ambora

649

Ambrina ambrosioides
Amianthium museae-

640

toxieum

854

Am mania vesicatoria 434

Amomum citriodorum 762
- — Granum-paradisi . 762
Amorphophallus cam-
panulatus . . 838

Amygdalus communis 388
Amyris balsnmifera . 332
Anacardium occiden-
tale . . . 363

Anacharis . . .757

Anacyclus . . . 505

Anagyris fcetida . 374
Anamirta Coeculus . 202
Ananassa . , .768

Anastatica hierochun-
tica . . . 232

Anehietea salutaris . 242

AKA

PAGE

Anchusa .

. 573

Andira inermis .

. 373

— raeemosa

. 373

— surinamensis

. 373

Andromeda ovalifolia 517

— polifolia

. 517

Andropogon bicornis

i 891

— citratus

. 891

— Iwarunkusa .

, 891

— laniger . .

, 891

— muricatus

, 891

— Nardus

891

— Parancura

, 891

— Schcenanthus

891

Aneimia tomentosa .

902

Anemone apennina .

188

— helleborifolia

188

— nemorosa .

188

— Pulsatilla

188

— ranunculoides

188

Anemonine

188

Anethum graveolens .

470

Angelica Archangelica

470

Angiopteris erecta

902

Angrsecum fragrans .

776

Angusturine .

323

Anise, Orinoco . ,

655

Aniseed

470

Anona Cherimolia

199

— murieata.

199

— reticulata

199

— squamosa

199

Anthericum
Anthoxanthum odora-

848

tum

892

Antliriscus Cerefolium

470

Antiar

672

Antiaris innocua

672

— saccidora

672

— toxicaria

672

Antiscorbutics .

231

Apios tuberosa .

373

Apium graveolens

469

Apple

387

Apricot

388

Arachis hypogsea

373

Aralia nudicaule

475

Araucaria Bidwillii .

744

- — Brasiliensis .

744

PAGE

. 744

. 517

. 721

. 517

. 534

. 820

. 819

. 777

. 536

. 218

. 838

. 838

. 838

. 838

. 708

. 708

. 708

. 708

. 708

. 708

. 708

. 708

. 708

. 388

. 528

. 573

. 505

. 246

. 470

>, 891

. 760

. 839

s 199

. 505

. 672

. 672

. 838

. 892

. 891

. 892

. 470

. 853

. 708

. 708

. 708

. 708

.. 554

. 554

. 554

. 547

. 199

.•860

s 860

. 848

. 860

. 687

. 488

. 488

. 848

. 902

. 902

PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC,

1055

ASP

PAGE

Asplenium Adiantum-

nigrum .

902

— Ruta-muraria .

902

— Trichomanes.

902

Asteriseus .

232

Astragalus aristatus .

374

— creticus

374

— verus .

374

Atherosperma moscha-

tum

649

Atractylis gummifera.

505

Atriplex hortensis

640

Atropa Belladonna

580

Attalea funifera .

820

Aubergine .

581

Aucuba

477

Ava ....

731

Arena sativa

890

Arens .

388

Averrhoa Bi limbi

298

— Carambola .

298

Avicennia .

618

Avocado . .

655

Ayapana .

505

Azalea pontica .

517

Bactris setosa .

820

Badiane

195

Badiera diversifolia .

251

Balanites pegyptiaca .

329

Balanophora

728

Balaustium

436

Balm

622

— of Gilead . 322,

743

Balsam, Liquidambar

412

— of Tolu

373

— of Unieri

299

Bal samite .

505

Balsamodendron afri-

canum .

332

— Kafal .

332

— Mukul .

332

— Myrrha

332

— Opobalsamum

332

— Roxburgliii .

332

Bamboo

891

Bambusa arundinacea

891

glaucescens .

892

— Metake

892

— verticillata .

891

Banana . .

765

Banksia

665

Banyan

672

Baobab

283

Barbarea vulgaris

231

Barberry .

205

Barley

890

Barosma crenata

323

Basella alba

642

— rubra .

642

Basil, Sweet

622

Bassia butyracea

536

— latifolia

536

— longifolia

536

BAS

PAGE

Bassia Parkii

536

Batatas

567

Baume a cochon

332

Bdellium .

333

Beam-tree .

387

Bean

373

Beaten Woman’s Herb

796

Bebeeru . .

655

Bcdeguar .

387

Beech

'716

Beetroot .

640

Begonia argyrostigma 455

— cinnabarina .

455

— coccinea

455

— discolor

455

— diversifolia .

455

— fuchsioides .

455

— grandiflora .

455

— heracleifolia .

455

— inearnata

455

— malabarica .

455

— manicata

455

— Rex

455

— semperflorens

455

— tomentosa

455

— tuberosa

455

— zebrina

455

Belladonna

580

Bella-sombra

630

Bengal Sage

622

Benincasa cerifera

453

Beu-nut

236

Benthamia fragifera .

477

Benzoin

543

Berberine .

205

Berberis faseicularis .

205

— Lycium

205

— vulgaris

205

Bergamot, Essence of

320

Bertholletia excelsa .

426

Beta Cycla

640

— Rapa .

640

Betel

731

Betula alba . .

679

— lenta

679

— lutea

679

— nigra .

679

Bhang

696

Biarum

838

Bigarou

388

Bigncnia Leucoxylon .

603

Billbergia tinctoria .

768

Bindweed .

567

Biota orientalis .

746

Birch

679

Bird-Cherry

3S8

Birdlime . .310,

721

Biri biri .

655

Bischoffia .

698

Bistort

634

Bitter Almond .

388

— Sweet .

581

Bixa Orellana .

246

Blackberry

388

Bladder- Senna .

374

BRY

PAGE

Blighia sapida . . 354

Blinding-tree . . 697

Blitum Bonus-Henri-
cus . . . 6i0

— rubrum . .640

Blyxa . . .757

Boehmeria nivea . 669

— Puya . . . 669

Boerhaavia hirsuta . 628

— procumbens . . 628

— tuberosa . . 628

Bog-Iris . . .785

Boldoa . . . 649

Boletus castaneus . 955

— edulis . . . 955

Bongardia Chrysogo •

iram . . . 205

Bonne Dame . . 640

Boottia . . . 757

Boquila . . . 207

Borage . . .572

Borassus flabelliformis 8 1 9
Borrago officinalis . 572
Boschjes stroop . 665
Bosia . . . 630

Boswellia thurifera . 332
Botany-Bay Gum . 863
Bo-tree . . . 672

Botrytis Bassiana . 962
Botrycliium cicuta-
rium . . . 903

Box ... . .700

— berry . . .517

Brabejum stellatum . 665
Bramble . . . 388

Brasenia peltata . 212
Brasiline . . . 372

Brassica Napus . .231

— oleracea . .231

— Rapa . . .231

Brayera anthelmin-

thica . . . 388

Brazil-nut . . .426

— wood . . . 372

Bread-fruit treo . . 672

Bredes . . .581

Brinjal . . .581

Bromelia Pinguin . 768
Bromicolla aleutica . 964
Bromus cathartieus . 892

— Mango . . . 891

Broodboom . .753

Broom . . .374

Brosimum Alicastrum 672
Broussonetia papyri-

fera . . 672

Brucea antidysente-
rica . . . 329

— sumatrana . . 329

Brucine . . . 557

Brugmansia . .711

Bruguiera . . .419

Brunsfelsia uniflora . 588
Bryonia abyssinica . 452

— alba , , , 452

536

470

960

505

387

332

332

373

373

799

713

536

288

700

301

902

231

819

332

373

372

373

487

374

604

891

539

820

838

617

635

746

270

270

270

554

441

560

192

847

232

274

275

512

512

512

655

278

655

640

640

. 332

. 333

PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC,

CAN

PAGE

Canarium Zeylanica

333

Canary-grass

892

Candle-tree .

604

Canella bark .

243

Cane Palm

820

Canna . .

760

Cannabis sativa .

676

Cannon-ball tree

426

Cantharellus cibarins

955

Caoutchouc

554

Capers

235

Capparis sodada

235

— spinosa

234

Capsicum annuum

581

Cara'ibe Cabbage

838

Carana gum

332

Cara pa guianensis

335

Carat

373

Caraway .

469

Cardamine amara

231

— americana

231

— asarifolia

231

— hirsuta .

231

■ — maritima

231

— nnsturtioides

231

— pratensis

231

Cardamoms

762

Cardiospermum Hali

caeabum

354

Cardoon

506

Carducea .

. 505

Carex arenaria .

880

— nervosa

. 880

Carica digitata .

. 449

Carissa Carandas

. 551

— edulis .

. 551

a

0

Sh

3

M

1

. 551

Carludovica palmata

. 829

Carnaiiba .

. 820

Carob

. 372

Carpinus Betulus . 718

Carpodinus duleis . 551

Carrageen Moss . 982

Carrot . . .470

Carthamine . . 506

Carum Carui . . 469

Carya alba

. 713

— amara .

. 713

— glabra .

. 713

— nigra .

. . 713

■ — olivseformis

. 713

Caryophyllus

rroma-

ticus

. 426

Caryota

. 819

Cascarilla bark

. 697

Casein

. 275, 890

Cashew-apple

. 363

Cassava-bread

. 698

Cassia Absus

. 372

— acuti folia

. 372

— fistula .

. 372

— lanceolata

. 372

— obovata

. 372

Cassis

. 399

Castanea vesea

. 716

CAS

CIT

PAGE

PAGE

Castanospermum aus-

Chelidonium majus .

2i8

trale

373

Chenopodium album .

640

Castilloa elastica

697

— anthelminthicum .

640

Castor-oil .

698

— Botrys .

640

Casuarina Equiseti-

— ficifolium

640

folia

685

— Quinoa .

640

— muricata

685

— viride .

640

Catechu

372

Cherimoya

199

Catha edulis

344

Cherris

676

Cauliflower

231

Cherry .

388

Caulophyllum thalic-

— Winter .

581

troides .

205

Chervil . .

470

Cayenne Pepper

581

Chestnut .

716

Cecropia peltata

673

— Australian

373

Cedar

743

— Water. .

441

— Bed .

746

Chibou

332

— wood

335

Chick Pea .

373

Cedrat

320

Chickrassia

335

Cedrela febrihiga

335

Cliickweed .

259

Cedrus Deodara

743

Chicory

506

— Libani .

743

Chili . . . .

581

Celastrus nutans

344

Chimaphila umbellata 520

- — • paniculatus .

344

Chiocoeca .

487

— veneratus

344

Chirita

560

Celery

469

Chive

847

Cellulose .

965

Chloranthus officinalis

735

Celosia argentea

637

Chondrus polymor-

— cristata .

637

phus

982

- — margaritacea .

637

Choopa

354

Oeltis australis .

674

Chrysobalanus Icaco .

388

— occidentals .

674

Chrysophyllum Cai-

- — orientalis

674

nita

536

Cenomyce rangiferina 948

Chrysosplenium .

394

Centaurea .

505

Churras

676

Centaury .

559

Cibotium .

902

Cephaelis .

487

Cicada Orni

547

Cerastium arvense

259

Cicca disticha

698

Cerasus Avium .

388

Cicely

470

— caproniana .

388

Cicer arietinum .

373

— duracina

388

Cichorium Intybus

506

— Juliana .

388

Cicutaria virosa .

469

— Lauro-Cerasus

388

Cigala

547

— Mahal eb

388

Cimicifuga fcetida

189

— Padus .

388

— serpentaria .

189

Ceratonia Siliqua

372

Cinchona .

487

Ceratopteris thalic

Cinchonine

487

troides .

902

Cinnamic .

373

Ceroxylon andicola

820

Cinnamomum Cassia .

655

Cerbera Ahouai

551

— malabathricum

655

— salutaris

551

— officinale

655

Cervantesia tomen-

Cinnamon . . 243,

655

tosa

725

Cipipa

698

Cestrum diurnum

583

Circaea lutetiana

439

— nocturnum .

583

Cissampelos Caapeba

202

— vespertinum .

583

— ebracteatus .

202

Ceteracli offieinarum

902

— glaberrimus .

202

Ceti’aria islandica

948

— mauritiana .

202

Cevadille .

853

— ovali folia

202

Ceylon Moss

983

— Pareira

202

Chailletia toxicaria

336

Cissus cordata .

350

Chamserops excelsa

820

— setosa .

350

— humilis .

820

— tinctoria

350

— Hystrix

820

Citron

320

Chara

921

— wood

746

Chaya-ver .

. 488

Citrullus colocynthis

452

PAGE

. 453

. 320

. 320

. 320

. 320

. 320

. 320

. 320

. 320

. 593

. 955

. 557

. 188

. 188

. 188

. 188

. 188

. 188

. 234

. 234

. 234

. 617

. 655

. 374

. 426

. 914

. 270

. 270

. 296

. 635

. 202

. 201

. 202

. 201

. 202

. 201

. 201

. 201

. 672

. 461

. 645

i 232

. 231

. 232

. 246

. 246

. 246

. 637

. 288

. 819

. 820

. 388

. 819

. 487

. 891

s 853

. 854

. 853

. 551

. 799

. 838

. 838

. 452

. 505

PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC.

1057

COL

PAGE

Colubrina .

349

Colubrine .

708

Columnea .

599

Colutea arborescens .

374

Colza

231

Comfrey .

572

Commelyna angusti-
folia . .

869

— ccelestis

869

— medica . .

869

— Rumphii

869

— stricta .

869

— tuberosa

869

Comptonia asplenii-
folia

683

Conceveiba guianensis

698

Condaminea

488

Conferva rivularis

982

Conium maculatum .

470

Connarus Lambertii .

364

— panicukitus .

364

— speciosus

364

Conocarpus latifolius .

421

Convallaria maialis .

857

Convolvulus dissectus 567

— Jalapa .

567

— sagittsefolius

567

— Scammonia .

567

— Schiedeanus .

567

— Turpethum .

567

Cookia punctata

320

Copaiba, Balsam of .

372

Copaifera cordifolia .

372

— coriacea .

372

— officinalis

372

Copal . .

372

Copalche bark .

557

Coptis Teeta „

188

— trifoliata

188

Corallina officinalis .

982

Coralline .

932

Corckorusacutangulus 292

— capsularis

292

— depressus

292

— olitorius

292

— tridens .

292

Cordia Myxa

574

— Rumpkii

574

— Sebestense

574

Cordyline australis .

860

— reflexa .

860

Corema

342

Coriander .

470

Coriandrum sativum .

470

Coriaria myrtifolia

302

— nepalensis

302

— ruscifolia

302

— sarmentosa .

302

Coriariine .

302

Coris.

531

Cork ....

716

Cornflower

505

Corniine .

477

Corn Salad

491

Cornus florida .

477

COK

PAGE

Cornus fragifera

477

— mascula

477

— sanguinea

477

Correa

323

Corsican Moss .

982

Corydalis bulbosa

221

— capnoides

221

— fabacea.

221

Corylus americana

718

— avellana

718

— Colurna

718

— rostrata .

718

— tubulosa

718

Corypha cerifera

820

— sylvestris

820

— umbraculifera 819, 820

Cosciniumfenestratum 202

Costus

762

Couaque .

698

Couma

551

Coumarine

373

Coumarouna odorata .

373

Couroupita

426

Cow-itch .

373

— Parsnip

470

— plant .

554

— tree . . 536, 672

Crab-oil

335

Crambe maritima

231

— tatarica

232

Craniolaria annua

610

Crassula arborescens .

405

— Cotyledon

405

— rubens .

405

Crataegus Azarolus

387

— Oxyacantha .

387

Cratseva gynandra

235

— Nurvala

235

— Tapia .
Cratoxylon Hornschu-

235

chii

268

Crescentia Cujete

604

Cress

231

Crinum zeylanicum .

789

Crithmum maritimum

470

Crocus sativus .

786

Crotalari a j uncea

O i ^

Croton campestris

697

— Eleuteria

697

— gratissimum .

697

— micans .

697

— nitens .

697

— perdiceps

697

— Pseudo-China

697

— suberosus

697

— Tiglium

697

Croton oil .

697

Crozophora tinctoria .

698

Cubebs

731

Cucumber .

452

— root

857

Cucumis Anguria

453

— Dudaim

453

— Melo

453

— sativus .

452

DAC

PAGE

Cucurbita maxima . 452

— moschata . . 452

— ovifera . . . 453

— Pepo ^ . . 452

Cudbear . . . 948

Cudrania javanensis . 673
Cumin . . .470

Cuminum Cyminum . 470
Cupania sapida . . 354

Cupkea . . . 434

Cupressus pyramidale 746

— sempervirens . 746

Cura5oa . . . 320

Curare . . . 557

Curatella Cambaiba . 190
Curculigo orchioides . 792

— stans . . . 792

Curcuma . . .199

— angustifolia . .762

— leucorkiza . . 762

— Zedoaria . .762

— Zerumbet . .762

Curcumine . . . 762

Currant . . 350, 399

— American . . 630

Cuscuta densiflora . 568

— major . . . 568

— minor . . . 568

Cusparine . . . 323

Custard-apple . .199

Cyanotis axillaris . 869
Cyathea medullaris . 902
Cycas . . . 753

Cyclamen europamm . 531
Cydonia vulgaris . 387
Cynanchum acutum . 554

— monspeliense . 554
Cynara Cardunculus . 506

— Scolymus . . 506

Cynodon Dactylon . 891
- — lineare . . .891

Cynoglossum offici-
nale . . . 572

Cynomorium coeci-
neum . . . 728

Cyperus articulatus . 880

— alopecuroides . 880

— dives . . . 880

— esculentus . . 880

— longus . . . 880

— rotundus . . 880

Cypress . . .746

— Deciduous . .746

Cypripedium pubes-

cens . . .777

Cytinus . . .711

Cyttaria Berteroi . 958

— Gunnii . . . 958

— Hookeri . . 958

Dacrydium cupressi-
num . . . 744

— Franklinii . .744

1058 INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC,

DAC

PAGE

Dactylis glomerata . 892
Dactyloctenium segyp-

tiacura . . .891

Dalbergia latifolia . 373
Dammar . . .744

— Black . . . 333

Dammara australis . 744

— orientalis . . 744

Dandelion . . . 506

Dapline alpina . . 658

— cannabina . . 658

— Cneorum . . 658

— Gnidium . . 658

— Laureola . . 658

— Mezereum . . 658

— Tarton-raira . . 658

Darnel . . . 892

Date Palm . .819

— Plum . . . 539

Datisca cannabina . 457
Datiscine . . . 457

Datura Metel . . 580

— Stramonium . . 580

— Tatula . . .580

Daturine . . 580

Da villa elliptica . 190

Decaisnea . . . 207

Delphinium Conso-

lida . . .188

— Staphisagria . .188

Deodar . . .743

Detarium Senegalense 372
Deutzia scabra . .396

Devil’s Dung . . 470

Dhak .... 434
Diamba . . .676

Dianella odorata . 861

Dianthns Caryophyl-

lus . . . 259

Diatomepelite . .979

Dictamnus albus . 318

Dieffenbachia seguina 838
Diervilla canadensis . 482
Digitaline . . . 588

Dillenia serrata . .190

— speciosa . .190

Dioscorea alata . .796

— Batatas . .796

— bulbifera . .796

— pentaphylla . .796

— sativa . . . 796

Diosmine . . . 323

Diospyros Ebenaster . 539

— Ebenum . . 539

— Embryopteris . 539

— Kaki . . .539

— Lotus . . . 539

— melanoxylon . 539

— quesita . . 539

— reticulata . .539

— tomentosa . .539

— Virginiana . . 539

Diplazium . . 902

Dipsacus fullonlum . 495

— sylvestris . . 495

DIP

PAGE

Dipterocarpus an-

gustifolius . 278

— hispidus . . 278

— .laevis . . .278

— trinervis . . 278

— zeylanicus . .278

Dipteryx odorata . 373

Dirca palustris . . 658

Discaria febrifuga . 349
Divi Divi . . .373

Dock . . . 634

Dodder . . . 568

Dodonsea viscosa . 354

Dog-Bose . . .387

Dogsbane . . 554

Dogwood . . .477

Dolichos Lablab . 373

Donkey’s-eye . . 373

Dorema Ammoniacum 471
Dotkidea tinctoria . 965
Dovua zelanica . .278

Dracaena Draco . .861

Dracunculus . . 838

Dragon’s-blood . 373, 820
Dragon tree . .861

Drepanocarpus sene-

galensis . . 373

Drimys axillaris . 195

— Granatensis . .195

— Winteri . .195

Drimyspermum . . 658

Drogue amere . .607

Dropwort , . 388

Drosera . . . 408

Dryobalanops Cam-

phora . . . 278

Dryas octopetala . 388
Dry Caries . . 965

Dulse . . .982

Dutch Keed . . 907

Duvaua dependens . 363
Dyer’s Savory . . 506

— Weed . . 238, 374

Dysoxylum . . 335

Earth-gall . .488

Earth-nut . 373, 470

Eau d’ange . . 426

— de Cologne . . 320

— de Creole . . 270

— medicinale . . 588

Ebony . . . 539

Eebalium agreste . 452

Echium vulgar e . 573

Egg-plant . .581

Egyptian Bath-sponge 453
Ehretia . . .573

Eleeagnus angustifolia 661

— arborea . ,661

— conferta . .661

— hortensis . .661

— orientalis . .661

Elaeis guineensis . 820
Eheocarpus Hinau . 293

ELiE

PAGE

Elseococca verrucosa . 698
Elaeodendron Kuba . 344
Elaphriumelemiferum 332

— tomentosum . 332

Elder . . . 482

Elecampane . . 505

Elemi . . . 332

Eleusine coracana . 89 1
Elm . . . .677

Emblica officinalis . 698
Emetine . . . 487

Empetrum nigrnm . 342
Encephalartos . . 753

Engelhardtia spicata . 713
Enhalus , . .757

Ephedra . . .750

Epilobium . . 439

Epipactis latifolia . 777
Equisetum arvense , 907

— fluviatile . . 907

— hyemale . . 907

— limosum . . 907

Ergot . . . 965

Ergotism . . .965

Eriobotrya japonica . 387
Eriocaulon setaceum . 873
Eriophorum . .880

Erodium moschatum . 309
Euca sativa . . 232

Ervum Ervilia . . 373

— Lens . .373

Erysiphe . . 958

Erythraea centaurium 559
Erythronium Dens-ca-

nis . . 847

Erythroxylon areola-

tum .. . . 296

— Coca . . . 296

Escallonia . . . 394

Eschalot . . . 847

Esparto . . . 892

Eucalyptus Globulus . 426

— Gunnii . . . 426

• — robusta . . 426

Eugenia aromatica . 426

— Malaccensis . . 426

— robusta . . 426

— Ugni . . . 426

Euonymus Eoxburghii 344

— tingens . .344

Eupatorium . . 505

Euphorbia abyssinica 697

— air ygdaloides . 697

— antiquorum . .697

— balsamifera . . 697

— canariensis . . 697

— canescens . .697

— corollata . . 697

— cotinifolia . . 697

— Cyparissias . . 697

— Esula . . . 697

— Helioscopia . . 697

— hibernia . . 697

— hirta . . . 697

— bypericifolia . . 697

rue

PAGE

Euphorbia] Ipecacu-

anha

697

— Lathyris

697

— linearis

697

— officinarum .

697

— p.ilustris

697

— parviflora

697

— Peplus ,

697

— phosphorea .

697

— resinifera

697

Euphrasia officinalis .

587

Euryale ferox .

212

Euryangium Sumbal .

471

Euscaphis

346

Excaecarla Agallocha .

697

Exidia Auricula-Judae

955

Exogonium Purga

567

Exostemma

488

Eyebright . .

587

Faba vulgaris

373

Fagopyrum esculen-

tum

634

Fagus sylvatica

716

Faham

776

Fang-Jani

823

Fatsia papyrifera

475

Fedia

491

Fennel

470

— Bastard

470

Ferraria cathartica .

785

— purgans

785

Festuca quadridentata

892

Fevillea ,

453

Fibrine

890

Ficus Carica

672

— elastica . 672,

697

— indica .

672

— religiosa

672

— Sycomorus .

672

Fig .

672

Filbert

718

Fir .

743

Fceniculum vulgare .

470

Fontinalis

928

Fool’s Parsley .

470

Foxglove .

588

Fkicourtia cataphracta 246

— inermis

246

— • Bamontchi .

246

— • sapida

246

— sepiaria

246

Flag , . .

785

Flax

294

— ■ New Zealand

847

Fragaria vesca .

388

Franciscea uniflora .

588

Frankenia portulaci-

folia

254

Fraxinus excelsior

547

— Ornus

547

— rotundifolia .

547

Frazera Walteri

560

Fuchsia excorticata .

439

INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC,

1059

rue

PAGE

Fucus

983

Fumago

823

Fumaria officinalis

221

Fungi

955

Fungine .

965

Fungus melitensis .

728

Furze

374

Fustic , . 363,

672

Gagea

847

Galactodendron utile

672

Galam butter

536

Galanga .

762

Galbanum

471

Galipea Cusparia

323

— officinalis

323

Galium . .

488

Galls

716

Gambir .

488

Gamboge .

270

Garcinia mangostana 270

Gardener’s Garters

892

Gean

Geastrum hygrometri-

388

cum

956

Gelidium .

983

Gendarussa vulgaris .

607

Genipa americana

488

Genipap .

488

Genipi

505

Genista tinctoria

374

Gentian

559

Gentiana cruciata

559

— lutea

559

Gentianin .

559

Geoffroya spinulosa .

373

— vermifuga

373

Geranium maculatum

309

— nodosum

309

— pratense

309

— Robertianum

309

— sanguineum .

309

— striatum .

309

German tinder .

955

Geum rivale

388

— urbanunx

388

Gherkin .

Gigartina Helmintlio-

453

chorton ,

982

Ginger

762

— beer

762

Gingerbread Plum

388

Gingilic oil

610

Gingko

747

Gladiolus communis .

785

— segetum

785

Glechoma hederacea .

622

Gleichenia Hermanni .

902

Globularia Alypum .

619

— communis .

619

Glucose

965

Glycirrhiza echinata .

374

— glabra .

374

— glandulifera .

374

GLY

PAGE

Glycosmis citri folia .

320

Gmelina arborea

617

— parviflora

618

— villosa

617

Gnaphalium dioicum .

505

Gnetum Gnemon

750

— urens .

750

Gnidia

658

Gogul balsam .

332

Gomphia angustifolia

331

— hexasperma .

331

— jabotapita

331

Gomphocarpus crispus

554

Gomphrena globosa .

637

— macrocephala

637

— officinalis

637

Gonolobus maerophyl-

lus

554

Gooseberry

399

Gordonia .

274

Gorse

374

Gossypium arboreum .

283

— herbaceum .

283

— hirsutum

283

— peruvianum .

283

— religiosum .

283

Gourd

452

Gout-weed

469

Gracilaria lichenoides

983

Graina d’Ambretta .

283

Grains of Paradise

762

Gram

373

Grapes

350

— Bearded

568

— Seaside

635

Grapple plant .

610

Grass . .

891

— of Parnassus

403

Gratia Dei

587

Gratiola officinalis

587

Greenheart

655

Grenadilla

449

Grewia asiatica .

292

— elastica

292

— microcos

292

— oppositifolia .

293

— orientalis

292

Grey plum

388

Griotte . .

388

Gromwell .

573

Ground Ivy .

622

Guaco

505

Guaiacine

305

Guaiacum officinale .

305

Gualtheriaprocumbcns 517

Guarana . .

354

Guaranene .

354

Guarea

335

Guava

426

Guazuma . . .

288

Guggur .

332

Guimauve

283

Guizotia oleifera

505

Gum ammoniac .

471

— arabic .

372

GUM

PAGE

Gum Senegal : . 372

— tragacanth . .37-1

Gunja . . . 676

Gunnera maerophylla 417

— scabra . . .417

Gustavia brasiliana . 426
- — - speciosa . . 426

Gutta-percha . . 536

Gymnadenia conopsea 777
Gymnema lactiferum . 554
Gy mnosporangium au-

rantiaeum . . 956

Gynandropsis penta-

phylla . . . 234

Gynerium argentcum . 892

Hachish . . . 676

Hoemanthus toxicaria 789
Hamatoxylon campe-

chianum . . 372

Halymenia edulis . 983
Hamamelis . .410

Hancornia . . 551

■ — - speciosa . .697

Haplophyllum tuber-
culatum- . .318

Haricots . . .373

Hasheesh . . .676

Hazel . . .718

Hebradendron cambo-
gioides . . . 270

Hedera Helix . .475

Hediwigia balsamifera 332
Iledycarpus malayanus 354
Hedyosmum arbores-
cens . . . 735

— nutans . . .735

Heimia . . . 434

Helianthemum vulgare 240
Helianthus tuberosus 505
Helicteres Sacarotha . 288
Heliotropium euro-

p*um . . . 573

Hellebore, White . 853

Helleborine '. . 777

Helleborus foetidus . 189

— niger . . . 189

— orientalis . .189

— viridis . . . 189

Helminthostachys dul-

cis . . . 903

Helonias bullata . 854

— dioica . . . 854

Helosis . . . 728

Helvella suspecta . 957

Helwingia . .475

Hematine . . .372

Hemerocallis . . 847

Hemidesmus indicus . 554
Hemionitis . . 902

Hemlock, Lesser . 470

— Mountain . .470

— Water . 469

Hemp . .676

2

HYO

PAGE

Henbane . , . 580

Henna . . . 434

HeracleumSpondylium 470
Ilerba-di-Cobra . . 505

Herbe a ecurer . .921

— a la Reine . .581

Herb Robert . . 309

Herminiera elaphro-

xylon . . . 374

Hermodacte . . 853

Hernandia . . 659

Herniaria glabra . 645

Herpestes amara . 588

Heterostigma Heude-
lotianum . , 823

Heudelotia africana . 332
Hibiscus Abelmoschus 283

— digitatus . .283

— °sculentus . .283

— Rosa-Sinensis . 283

— Sabdariffa . .283

Hickory . . .713

Himantoglossum hir-

cinium . . . 777

Hippocratia comosa . 344
Hippodromus alata . 354
Hippomanes Manci-
nella . . . 697

Hippophaerhamnoides 661
Holboellia latifolia . 207
Holigarna longifolia . 363
Holly . . . 340

Holosteum umbella-
tum . . . 259

Honesty . . . 232

Honeysuckle . . 482

Hop . . . .676

Hordeum disticbum . 890

— vulgare . . 890

Horehound . . 622

Hornbeam . .718

Horse-Chestnut. . 357
House-Leek . . 405

Houttuynia . . 733

Hovenia elata . . 349

Humiria balsamifera . 299

— floribunda . . 299

Humulus Lupulus . 676
Hungary water . . 622

Hura crepitans . . 697

Hyacinthus . . 848

Hydnocarpus inebrians 246
Hydnora . . .711

Hydnum repandum . 955
Hydrangea . . 394

Hydrastis canadensis. 188
Hydrocharis Morsus-

ranae . . . 757

Hydrocleis . . 799

Hydrocotyle asiatica . 470
Hydrophyllum eana-
dense . . .561

Hymensea verrucosa . 372
Hymenodictyon . . 488

Hyoscyamus niger . 580

3

PAGE

268

268

820

928

928

711

519

792

622

622

948

463

332

332

557

557

340

340

340

340

340

340

340

340

195

195

839

536

311

311

311

470

332

461

697

374

374

374

374

505

505

982

242

242

554

488

242

567

785

785

785

785

785

785

785

785

785

PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC,

IVA

PAGE

Iva .

505

Ivory, Vegetable

821

Ivy .

475

— Poison .

363

J AC ARANDA

603

Jacob’s Ladder .

564

Jacquinia armillaris

534

Jalap

567

— False .

628

Jambosa .

426

Japan varnish .

329

Jarul

Jasminum grandi-

434

florum .

545

— officinale

545

— Sambac . 275,

545

Jatropha Curcas

698

— officinalis

697

Jerusalem Artichoke .

505

Jessamine . .

51 5

Jew's Ears

955

Job’s Tears

891

Juglans cinerea ,

713

— nigra .

713

— regia . ,

713

Juncus acutus .

865

— conglorueratus

865

— effusus .

S65

— glaucus

865

Juniper .

745

Juniperus Bermudiana

746

— communis

745

— Oxycedrus ,

745

— Sabina 1 .

745

— Virginiana .

746

Justicia paniculata

607

Jute .

292

K/emferiv

762

Kafal

332

Kalmia

517

Kangaroo-apple

581

Kapia .

744

Kauri . .

744

Kava

731

Kermes . ,

716

Ketmie

283

Khat.

344

Khaya

335

Ki-chi . .

441

Kielmeyera

274

Kino ....

373

— American

635

Kirschwasser

388

Kiteou

212

Krameria triandra

251

Kuara

372

Kus-Kus .

891

Kyllingia triceps

880

Lace-bark

658

Lachnanthes tinctoria 791

LAC

PAGE

Lacquer, Chinese

. 363

Lactuca

506

Ladanum .

240

Lady’s Mantle .

387

Laslia apetala

246

Lagenandra toxicaria

838

Lagenaria vulgaris

452

Lagerstrcemia .

434

Lagetta funifera

658

— lintearia

658

Lamb’s Lettuco .

491

Laminaria .

983

Lampblack

743

Lansium .

335

Lantana annua .

617

— pseudothea .

617

— trifolia .

617

Laportea canadensis

669

— crenulata

669

Larch

743

Lardizabala

207

Larix europaea .

743

Larkspur .

188

Laser

471

Lathraea .

593

Lathyrus tuberosus

373

Laudanum, Dutchman’s 449

Laurel

655

Laurelia sempervirens

649

Lauras nobilis .

655

Lavandula Spica

622

— vera

622

Lavender .

622

Laver

983

Lawsonia alba .

434

Laymi

819

Lecanora esculenta

948

— tartarea

948

Lecythis ollaria .
Ledebouria hyacinthi-

426

oides

854

Ledum

517

Leek .

847

Lemon

320

— grass .

891

Lentil

Leontice Leontopeta-

373

lum

205

Leopoldinia Pia$aba .

820

Lepidium oleraceum .

231

— sativum

231

Leptospermum .

426

Leskea sericea .

928

Lessonia .

983

Lettuce

506

Leucojum vernum

789

Levisticum officinale .

470

Liane a Sirop .

599

Libertia ixioides

785

Li car i

655

Licaria guyanensis

655

Lichens

948

Lignum Rhodium

332

Li gust rum vulgare

547

Lilac, Indian

335

LYC

PAGE

Lilium candidum

. 847

Lily .

. 847

Lime .

. 320

Limnanthes Douglasii

i 314

Limnocharis

. 799

Ling,.

, 441

Linnsea borealis

, 482

Linum aquilinum

, 294

— catharticum .

, 294

— selaginoides .

, 294

— usitatissimum

294

Lippia citriodora

, 617

Liquidambar altingia. 412

— orientale

, 412

— styraciflua

, 412

Liquorice .

, 374

Liriodendrontulipifera 195

Lissanthe sapida

524

Litchi

, 354

Lithospermum offici-

nale

573

Lobelia cardinalis

514

— inflata .

514

— syphilitica .

514

— urens .

514

Lodoicea sechellarum .

820

Logwood .

372

Lolium temulentum .

892

Longan

354

Lonicera Caprifolium .

482

— Xylosteum .

482

Loochs

388

Loquat

387

Loranthus albus

721

— bicolor .

721

— citrocolus

721

— elasticus . .

721

— globosus

721

— longiflorus

721

— rotundifolius .

721

Lovage

470

Love-apple .

581

Luccrn

374

Lucuma Caimito

536

— mammosa

536

Luffa

452

Lunaria rediviva

232

Lupinus albus .

374

— luteus .

374

— varius . .

374

Lupuline .

Lustre d’eau . .

676

921

Luzula vernalis .

865

Luzuriaga radicans .

858

Lychnis ehalcedonica .

259

— Githago

259

Lycium indicum

205

Lycoperdon giganteum 955

Lycopersicum esculen-

turn

581

Lycopodium catharti-

cum

914

— clavatum .

914

— myrsinitis

914

— Phlegmaria .

914

PAGE

. 914

.■ 622

. 892

i. 902

. 902

l-

. 531

. 434

,ia 665

. 651

. 373

. 672

. 672

. 892

. 488

. 505

. 505

. 195

. 195

. 195

. 195

. 195

. 195

. 195

. 336

. 655

. 205

. 536

. 902

. 891

. 728

. 902

. 283

. 301

. 301

. 283

. 283

. 270

. 588

. 697

. 580

. 363

. 363

. 640

. 270

. 618

. 698

. 698

. 698

. 698

. 762

. 891

. 547

. 743

. 373

5, 981

. 356

. 760

. 760

. 760

a 277

a 940

PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC,

1061

MAR

PAGE

Marchantia poly-

morplia , . 940

Marjoram . . . 622

Marmalade, West In-
dian . . . 536

Marmot oil . .517

Marrnbium vulgaris . 622
Marsdenia tenacissima 554

— tinctoria . . 554

Marsilea salvatrix . 909
Marty nia proboscidea 610
Maruru . . .212

Marvel of Peru . .628

Massaranduba . . 536

Master- wort . .470

Mastic . . .363

Mate . . .340

Mauritia vinifera . 819
Maximiliana regia . 819

Meadow-sweet . . 388

Medeola Yirginica . 857
Medicago lupulina . 374

— sativa . . .374

Medlar . . . 387

— West Indian . . 536

Melaleuca Cajaputi . 426

Melampyrum pratense 587
Melandrium dioicum . 259
Melanorrhoea usitatis-

sima . . . 363

Melastoma . .432

Melia Azadirachta . 335

— Azederach . . 335

— sempervirens . 335
Melianthus major . 359

— minor . . . 359

Melicocca . . . 354

Meliguetta. . . 762

Melilot . . .374

Melilotus officinalis . 374
Meliosma . . . 359

Melissa officinalis . 622
Melocactus communis 461
Melon . . . 452

Mentha piperita . 622

— Pulegium . . 622

— viridis . . . 622

Mentzelia hispida . 444
Menyanthes trifoliata 560
Mercurialis annua . 697

— perennis . . 697

Mercurio Vegetal . 588

Meriandrabengalensis 622
Mesembryanthemum

acinacfforme . 463

— australe . . 463

— crystallinum . . 463

— edule . . . 463

— geniculiflorum . 463

— tortuosum . . 463

Mespilus germanica . 387
Mesua ferrea . .270

— speciosa . .270

Metlioniea . . . 847

Mezereon . . . 658

MIC

PAGE

Michelia champaea

194

Mignonette

238

Mildew

958

Millet

890

Milnea edulis

335

Mimusops Balata

536

— Elengi .

536

Mineral flour

979

Mirabilis dichotoma .

628

— Jalapa . .

628

— longiflora

628

- — suaveolens .

628

Mistleto .

721

Mohria thurifraga

902

Mokal

509

Molinia eserulea

892

Momordica Balsamina

452

— Charantia

452

Monkey-pot

426

Monniera trifolia

323

Monnina polystachya .

251

Monsonia spinosa

309

Monstera deliciosa

838

- — pertusa .

838

Montinia .

439

Moquilia utilis .

389

Morsea collina .

785

Morchella esculenta .

957

— Pleopos

958

Morel

957

Moringa aptera .

236

— pterygosperma

236

Morphine .

218

Morus alba

671

— celtidifolia .

671

— eorylifolia ' .

071

— indica .

671

— nigra .

671

— pabularia

671

— rubra .

671

Mosses

928

Mould

963

Mountain-Ash .

387

— Tea

517

Mucuna pruriens

373

Mudar

554

Mulberry .

671

— Paper .

672

Mullein

589

Mundtia spinosa

251

Munjeet

488

Musa Ensete

766

— paradisaica .

765

— sapientum

765

— textilis .

766

Muscardine

962

Muscari

848

Mushroom .

955

Mustard .

232

— tree .

548

Mycetide .

965

Myginda .

344

Myoschilos oblongus .

725

Myrica cerifera .

683

— Gale . . .

683

NYM

PAGE

Myrica sapida .

683

Myricaria germanica .

264

Myristica bicuiba

652

— fatua

652

— fra grans

651

— officinalis

652

— Otoba .

652

— sebifera

652

— spuria .

651

— tingens .

652

— tomentosa .

651

Myrobalans

421

Myrosine .

232

Myroxylon peruiferum

373

- — toluiferum

373

Myrrliinium atropur-

pureum .

435

Myrrhis odorata

470

Myrtle

426

Myrtus communis

426

Nabk

349

Narangitas de Quito .

581

Narcissus pseudo-Nar-

cissus

789

Nard ....

491

Nardostachys Jata-

mansi

491

Narthex Asafcetida

470

Nasturtium

313

— officinale

231

Navel-wort . .

405

Nectanthes Rodiaei

655

Nectarine .

388

Neishout, . ■ .

354

Neiumbium luteum

212

• — ■ speciosum

212

Nephelium lappaeeum

354

-- Litchi .

354

— Longanum

354

Nephrodium escu-

lentum .

902

— Eilix-mas

902

Neroli, essence of

320

Nettle

668

New Zealand Spinach

465

Nicotian .

581

Nicotiana rustica

581

— Tabacum

581

Nicotine

581

Nigella

188

Nightshade

581

Nipa . . . .

822

Nitre ....

668

Noyau . . 388,

567

Nuphar luteum .

211

Nutmeg

651

Nyetanthes Arbor-

tristis .

545

Nymphsea alba .

211

— eserulea .

211

— Lotus .

211

10G2

INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC,

OAK

PAGE

Oak ....

716

Oats ....

890

Ocotea cymbarum

655

— major .

655

Ocymum Basilicum .

622

Odina Odier

363

(Enanthe crocata

470

(Enothera biennis

439

Oidium Tuckeri .

963

Oil of Lavender .

622

— Rhodium

567

— Spike .

622

• — Winter-green

517

— tree, Japanese

698

Olax zeylanica .

338

Oldfieldia africana

354,

698

Olea americana .

547

— europaea .

547

— fragrai.s . 275,

547

Oleander .

551

Oleolum

218

Olibanum .

332

Olive

547

— Bohemian

661

Ombrophytum .

728

Omphalea triandra

697

Oucoba

246

Onion

847

Onobrychis sativa

373

Onosma ,.

573

Onygena .

958

Ophelia . .

560

Ophiocaryon

360

Ophioglossum vulga-

turn

903

Ophiopogon japonicus

843

Ophiorhiza Mungos

488

Opium

218

Opuntia vulgaris

461

Orach

640

Orange

320

Orchil

948

Orchis maculata

777

— maseula

777

— militaris

777

— Morio .

777

Ordeal-tree

551

Oreodaphne bullata

655

— exalbata

655

— - foetens .

. 655

Origanum Majorana

. 622

— Onites .

. 622

Ornithogalum altissi

mum

848

— pyrenaicum .

. 848

Orobanche major

593

Orontium aquatieum

. 838

Orris-root .

. 785

Orthanthera viminea

. 554

Oryza sativa

. 890

Oseilles de Guin6e

. 283

Osier

. 687

Ostrya

. 718

Osyris nepalensis

. 725

OTT

PAGE

Ottelia

757

Oumbe

839

Oxalic acid

298

Oxalis acetosella

298

— crenata

298

— Deppei .

298

— esculenta

298

Oxycoccos .

522

Oxyria reniformis

635

Oxystelma esculentum

554

Pachyma pinktouum .

964

Pachyrrhizus

373

Pachysandra

700

Peeonia anomala

189

— officinalis

189

Palma-Christi .

698

Palm wine .

819

— oil

820

Palo de Lecho .

672

— de Velas

604

Pampas Grass .

892

Panax Ginseng .

475

Pandanus .

824

Panicum miliaceum .

890

— plicatum
Panquc

892

417

Pansy

242

Papa .

796

Papaver Bhceas .

218

— somniferum .

217

Papaw

449

Pappea

354

Papyrus antiquorum

880

Para Cress

505

Paratudo .

637

Pardanthus chinensis

785

Pareira Brava .

202

Parella

948

Parietaria diffusa

668

— erecta .

668

Parinarium excelsum

388

— laurinum

388

— macrophyllum

388

Paris quadrifolia

857

Parmelia saxatilis

948

Parmentiera eerifera

604

— edulis .

604

Parnassia palustris

403

Parrotia

410

Parsley

469

Parsnip

470

— water .

470

Passerina tinctoria

658

Passiflora quadrangu

laris

449

— rubra .

449

Pastinaca oleracea

470

Patchouly .

. 622

Paullinia Cururu

354

— pinnata

354

— sorbilis .

354

Pavonia odorata

283

Pea- .

373

PEA

PAGE

Peacli . . .388

— African . . 488

Pear . . . .387

Pearl-wort. . . 573

Pebrine . . . 962

Pectoral flowers . . 505

Pedalium Mures . 610

Peganum Harmala . 318
Pekan-nut . . .713

Peladero . . .965

Pelargonium acetosum 309

— antidysentericum . 309

— inquinans . . 309

— peltatum . . 309

— triste . . . 309

— zonale . . . 309

Pellitory . . . 668

Peltandra virginica . 838
Peltigera canina . 948

Pemphis acidula . 434

Penicillaria spicata . 891
Penieillinm glaucum . 963
Penjavar Yambi . 902
Pennyroyal . .622

Pepper . . . 731

— Cayenne . .581

— Palse . . .363

— mint . . . 622

— wood . . . 655

Periploca graeca . . 554

Peronospora infestans 962
Perotis latifolia . .891

Persea gratissima . 655

— indica . . . 655

Persica laevis . . 388

— vulgaris . . 388

Persimon . . . 539

Petit Coco . . . 534

Petiveria . . . 630

Petrolium . . .744

Petroselinum sativum 469
Petun . . .581

Peueedamim officinale 470
Peziza cochlcata . 958
Phaeospora . . 983

Phalaris arundinacea. 892
Pharnaceum . . 262

Phaseolus vulgaris . 373
Pbellandrium aquati-

cum . . . 470

Philadelphia corona-
rius . . . 396

Phillyrea . . .547

Phoenix dactylifera . 819
Phormium tenax . 847
Phragmites communis 891
Phyllanthus . . 698

Phyllodendron . . 839

Physalis Alkekengi . 581
Physic-nut . . 698

Phytelephas . .821

Phytoerene . . 338

Phytolacca acinosa . 630

— decandra . . 630

— dioica . . .■ 630

PLCT

PAGE

Phytolacca drastica . 630

— esculenta . . 630

— octandra . . 630

Pia(;aba . . . 820

Pichurim Bean . . 655

Picrorhiza Teeta . 588
Picrotoxine . . 202

Pierardia . . . 354

Pignons doux . .744

Pignut . . .713

Pig’s Face . . . 463

Pimpinella Anisum . 470
Pine . . . .743

— apple . . .768

Pinguicula vulgaris . 591
Pinite .• . 743

Pink . . . .259

Pinkneya . . . 488

Pinus Banksiana . 743

— Cembra . .744

— maritima . .744

— Massoniana . .744

— Pinea . . . 744

— sabiniana . .743

— sylvestris . .744

Piper Amalago . . 731

— Betel . . . 731

— churumaya . .731

— citrifolium . . 731

— crocatum . .731

— crystallinum . .731

— Cubeba . .731

— elongatum . .731

— heterophyllum . 731

— longum • . . 731

— methystieum . 731

— nigrum . .731

— rotundifolium . 731

— trioicum . .731

Piperine . . . 731

Piratinera guianensis. 673
Pircunia dioica . . 630

Pisonia . . . 628

Pistachio . . . 363

Pistacia atlantica . 363

— Lentiscus . .363

— Terebinthus . .363

— vera . . . 363

Pistia . . . 839

Pisum sativum . . 373

Planera Abelicea . 677

Plantago arenaria . 625

— Bophula . . 625

— Coronopus . . 625

— cretica . . 232

— lanceolata . . 625

— major . . 625

— media . . 625

— Psyllium . . 625

Plantain . . 625, 765

— Water . . . 801

Platanthera bifolia . 777
Platanus orientalis . 681
Plum . . . 388

— Cocoa .• . . 388

TAGR

. 363

. 363

. 528

. 528

. 528

. 528

. 551

. 891

. 891

. 956

x 744

. 744

. 205

. 205

. 622

. 630

. 234

n 564

. 847

. 199

. 199

. 251

. 251

. 857

. 634

. 634

. 634

. 634

. 634

. 634

. 634

. 634

. 634

. 634

. 634

. 635

. 635

a 902

s 955

. 955

. 955

. 964

. 928

. 436

. 867

. 587

. 687

. 218

. 687

. 687

. 687

. 687

. 687

. 983

. 983

. 262

. 581

. 567

. 388

. 388

a 387

IG3

?AGB

363

363

363

363

399

399

399

890

475

488

698

858

745

387

847

948

956

488

607

387

387

387

387

387

387

426

259

655

232

387

387

373

373

622

979

387

861

488

388

388

318

607

634

635

634

634

634

634

645

865

799

891

961

318

318

890

853

820

820

891

892

506

786

PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR

POU

QUE

PAGE

PAGE

Pouzolzia<tuberosa

669

Quercus pubesccns

716

Premna

617

— Robur .

716

Prickly Pear

461

— Suber .

716

Primrose .

531

— tinetoria

716

Primula aeaulis

531

Quillaja brasiliensis .

389

— Auricula .

531

— Saponaria

389

— veris ■ .

531

Quina . .

349

Prinos verticillata

340

Quince

387

Privet

547

Quinine

487

Propylamine

965

Quito Orange .

581

Protea grandiflora

665

— lepidocarpos

665

— mellifera

665

Radish

232

— speciosa

665

Rafflesia Patma

711

Protococcus nivalis .

980

Raisin

350

Provence Cane .

892

Rambeh .

354

Prune of South Africa

354

Rarabutan

354

Prunus domestica

388

Ramie

669

— insititia

388

Randa dumetorum

488

— spinosa

388

Ranunculus alpestris .

18S

Psidium .

426

— Ficaria

188

Psoralea esculenta

373

— scelerata

188

— hypogsea .

373

— Thora .

188

Psychotria emctica

488

Raphanistrum arvense

232

Ptelea trifoliata

325

Raphia

819

Pteris esculenta

902

Raspberry

388

Pterocarpus Draco

373

Ratsbane .

336

— erinaceus

373

Rattan

820

— santalinus

373

Ravenala madagasca-

Pterocarya

713

riensis .

766

Pterospermum .

288

Ravenna Cane .

892

Pterospora Androme-

Red Snow .

980

dea

519

Reed

892

Pteroxylon utile

354

Reindeer Lichen

948

Pucci nia Gram inis

960

Remirea maritima

880

Puchury major .

655

Renealniia

762

Puff-ball

955

Reseda lutea

238

Pulmonaire de Chene

948

— luteola

238

Pulmonaria officinalis

572

— odorata

238

Pumpkin .

452

Retti

373

Punica Granatum

436

Rha

634

Purslane .

640

Rhamnus catharticus

348

Pyrethrum Tanacetum

505

— ehlorophorus

348

Pyrola rotundifolia .

520

— Frangula . .

349

Pyrrosa tingens

652

— infectorius

348

Pyrularia pubera

725

— utilis

348

Pyrus Aria

387

Rhatany, False .

635

— Aucuparia

387

Rheum australe

634

— communis

387

— officinale

634

— domestica

387

— Rhaponticum

634

— Malus

387

— undulatum .

634

— torminalis

387

Rhizophora Mangle .

419

Rhododendron arbo-

reum .

517

Quassia amara

329

— chrysanthos .

517

Queensland Nut

665

— ferrugineum .

517

Quercitron

716

— ponticum

517

Quercus iEgilops

716

Rhodorhiza

567

— JEsculus

716

Rhodymenia palmata

982

— Ballota

716

Rhubarb .

634

— Cerris .

716

— Monk’s

635

— coccifera

716

Rhubarbe des Pauvres

188

— Ilex

716

Rhus Coriaria .

363

— mannifera

716

— Cotinus

363

— pedunculata .

716

— Succedanea .

363

10G4

INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC,

SAF

PAGE

Saffron, Indian , .762

— Meadow . .470

Sagapenum . ,471

Sage . . . 622

Sageretia thesezans . 349
Sagittaria obtusifoliar. 801

— sagittsefolia . . 801

— sinensis . . 801

Sago . . .819

Sagns gennina . .819

— laevis . . .819

— Eumphii , .819

Sainfoin . . . 373

St. John’s Wort . 268
Sal . . . . 278

Salacia pyriformis . 344
Salad, Burnet . . 387

Salap . . . 776

Salicine . . . 687

Salicornia . . . 640

Salisburya adianti-

folia , . 746

Salix aegyptiaea . 687
■ — alba . . . 687

• — amygdalina . . 687

• — capraea . . . 687

— Helix . . . 687

■ — purpurea . .687

— yiminalis . . 687

— vitellina . . 687

Salsify . . . 506

Salsola . . . 640

Salvadora indica . 548

— persiea . . 548

Salvia grandiflora . 622

— officinalis . . 622

Samadera . . 329

Sambucus Ebulus . 482

— nigra . . 482

Samphire . 470, 640

Sanders-wood . . 373

Sand-box . . 697

Sandoricum indicum . 335
Sanguinaria canaden-
sis ... 218

Sanguisorba officinalis 387
Sanseviera cylindriea 847
Santalum album . 725
Sapindus Saponaria . 354

— senegalensis . 354

Saponaria officinalis . 259
Sapota . . .536

Sappan-wood . .373

Sapucaya . . 426

Sarcocephalus esculen-

tus . . . 488

Sareocoll . . .701

Sarcophyte . . 728

Sarcostemma glaueum 554
Sarothamnus scopa-
rius . . .374

Sarracenia rubra . 214

Sarsaparilla . , 857

Sassafras officinalis . 655
Satureia hortensis . 622

SAT

PAGE

Satureia montana . 622
Saurauja . . . 274

Saururus cernuus . 733
Savory . . . 622

Saxifraga granulata . 394
— tridactylitis . . 394

Scaevola Bela:modo--

gam . . .

509

— Taecada

509

Scammony ’ .

567

— Montpellier .

554

Schaenoeaulon cariei-

folium . ‘ .

853

. — officinale .

853

Sehinus Molle .

363

Scilia maritima .

847

Scillitine .

847

Scindapsus officinalis .

838

Seirpus lacustris

880

— tuberosus

880

Scleranthus perennis .

645

Scolopendrium offici-

nale

902

Scoparia dulcis .

588

Scorzonera hispanica .

506

Scrophularia aquatica 587

— nodosa

587

Scutellaria galericu-

lata

622

Scythian Lamb .

902

Secale cereale .

890

Secamone emetica

554

Sedum acre

405

— album .

405

— reflexum

405

— Telephium .

405

Selaginella apoda

915

— caesia .

915

— circinalis ,

232

— eonvoluta

915

— cuspidata

915

— denticulata .

915

— Hugelii

915

— lepidophylla ,

232

Semecarpus

363

Sempervivum Tecto-

rum . ,

405

Senegine .

251

Senna

372

— Chili .

725

Seraphic Gum .

471

Serjania lethalis

354

Serpent’s Beard

843

Serrulata tinctoria

506

Service

387

Sesamum indicum

610

— orientale

610

Sesuvium Portulacas-

trum .

262

— repens .

262

Shama

463

Shola . .

373

Shorea robusta .

278

Sida lanceolata .

283

Sideroxylon .

536

SIL

PAGE

Silene Otites .

259

— virginica

259

Silybum Marianum .

505

Simaba

329

Simaruba amara

329

— guianensis

329

— versicolor .

329

Sinapis alba

232

— chinensis

232

— nigra .

232

Siphonia elastica

697

Sirop d’ orgeat .

388

Sisymbrium Alliaria .

231

— officinale
Sisyrinchium galaxi-

231

oides . .

785

Sium Ninsi

470

— Sisarum

470

Skirrets

470

Sloe . . . .

388

Smilacina racemosa .

857

Smilax alpina .

858

— aspera .

858

— China .

858

— mauritanica .

858

— nigra

858

— officinalis .

857

— papyracea

857

— perfoliata

858

— Sarsaparilla .

857

— syphilitica

857

— zeylanica

858

Smut

960

Smyrnium Olusatrum .

470

Snake-root, Virginian .

708

— wood

673

Snapdragon

587

Sneeze-wood

354

Snowflake . .

789

Soap-tree . .

354

Solanine

581

Solanum Dulcamara .

581

— guineense

581

— laciniatum

581

— Melongena .

581

— nigrum

581

— oviferum .

581

— pteroeaulon .

581

— quitoense

581

— tuberosum

581

SolenostemmaArghel .

554

Solomon’s Seal .

857

Somnambulist .

545

Sonneratia acida

434

Sophora tomentosa

373

Sorbus Aria .

387

— Aueuparia

387

— domestica

387

— torminalis

387

Sorghum saceharatum

891

— vulgare

891

Sorrel . . 298,

634

Soup, Bird’s-nest

983

Southernwood

505

Soymida febrifuga

335

STY

page

Spanish juice

374

Sparmannia afrieana .

292

Spearmint .

622

Spergula .

259

Sphaeria militaris

958

— Bobertsii

958

— sinensis .

958

Sphaeroeoccus .

983

Sphagnum

933

Spigelia anthelmintica 557

— marylandica .

557

Spikenard . ^. . .

491

— False .

891

Spilanthes ,

505

Spinach . .640,

642

Spinaeia oleracea

640

Spiraea Aruncus

388

— Filipendula .

388

— Ulmaria

388

Spiranthes autumnalis 777

— diuretica

777

Spondias birrea .

363

■ — dulcis .

363

— lutea

363

— Mombra

363

— purpurea

363

— tuberosa

363

Spruce beer

744

Spurge

698

— Flax

658

Squill . .

847

Squinancy .

488

Stachytarpha

618

Staphylea .

346

Star Aniseed . .

195

Statice latifolia .

528

— Limonium

528

Stearoptone

622

Stellaria Holostea

259

— media .

259

Sterculia .

288

Sternbergia lutea

789

Sticta pulmonacea

948

Stillingia sebifera

698

— sylvatica . .

697

Stinking-wood .

374

Stinkwood . .

655

Stipa

892

Stonecrop .

405

Storax . ,

543

Stramonium

580

Stratiotes .

757

Strawberry

Streptopus amplexifo-

388

lius

857

Strychnine

557

Strychnos Ignatia

557

— Nux vomica .

557

— potatorum

557

— pseudo-quina

557

— Tieut6 .
Styphnolobium japo-

557

nicum .

373

Styrax . . .

412

— Benzoin a .

543

INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC. 1065

STY

PAGE

Styrax officinale

543

Suseda . . .

640

Sugar-cane

891

— Maple .

356

Sulphur-wort

470

Sumach , .

302

— Poison .

363

— Venetian ,

363

Sumbal . .

471

Sundew . .

405

Sunn-hemp

374

Swarfeia tomentosa .

372

Sweet Sop* . .

199

Sweetwood

655

Suritenia Mahogoni .
Symphoricarpos parvi-

335

flora . .

482

Symphytum officinale 572

Symplocarpus fcetidus 838

Symplocos Alstonia .

534

Syringa .

396

Tabaco .

581

Tabasheer .

891

Tabernaemontana utilis

551

Tacamahac .

332

Tacca pinnatifida

782

Tacsonia .

449

Talinum . . .

262

Tamarinds . .

372

Tamarindus indica

372

Tamarix gallica .

264

— mannifera

264

Tampui

354

Tamus communis

796

Tanghinia veneniflua .

551

Tansy

505

Tapioca

698

Tappa

672

Tar .

743

Taro ....

838

Tarragon . .

505

Tartar bread

232

Tasmannia

195

Tchou-ma . .

669

Tea . . .

274

— Bourbon

776

— Brazil . .

618

— European .

587

— Mexican

640

Teak ....

618

— African . 354,

698

Teasel . .

495

Tectona grandis

618

Tecun . .

820

Teeta

588

Telfaira occidentalis .

453

— pedata . .

453

Terfez .

Terminalia angusti-

958

folia . . .

421

— Bellerica .

421

— Catappa .

421

— Chebula . .

421

TER

PAGE

Terra-merita . .762

Testa di Quaglia . 610

Tetracera Tigarea .190
Tetragonia expansa . 465
Teucrium . . . 622

Thalictrum Cornuti . 188'

— flavum . . .188

Thapsia villosa . . 470

Thea chinensis . .274

Theine . . .274

Thelephora princeps . 955
Thelygonum . . 646

Theobroma Cacao . 288
Theobromine . . 288

Theophrasta Jussieui 534
Theriaque , . .491

Thesium . . . 725

Thibaudia melliflora . 522
Thistle . . . 505

Thlaspi arvense . . 232

Thridace . . .505

Thuya occidentalis . 746
Thyme . . . 622

Thymus citriodorus . 622
Ti , . . .860

Tiaridium . , ,573

Ticorea febrifuga ' . 323

Til . , , , 655

Tilia grandiflora . 292

— parvifolia . , 292

Tillandsia usneoides . 768
Tjettek . . , 557

Toadflax . , .587

Tobacco . . .581

Toddalia aculeata , 325
Toddy , . .819

Tonjato , . .581

Tonquin Bean . .373

Tormentilla erecta . 388
Tornelia fragrans . 838
Torula cerevisi* . 963
Toumbo . . . 750

Tournefortia umbel-

lata . . . 573

Trachycarpus excelsa 820
Tradescantia diuretica 869

— malabarica . .869

Tragia . . . 697

Tragopogon polifolius 506
Trapa bicornis , .441

— bispinosa . .441

— natans . . . 441

Traveller’s tree . .766

Tree of Life . .746

— Fern . . . 902

Tremella violacea . 955
Tribulus terrestris . 305
Tricera . . .700

Trichilia . . . 335

Trichosanthes anguina 452

— colubrina . . 453

Trifolium pratense . 374

— repens , . .374

Trigonella Foenum-

grsecum . . . 374

TRI

PAGE

Triphasia trifoliata . 320

Triticum glaucum . 891

— junceum . . 891

— repens;. . . 891

— sativum . . 890

Triumfetta . . 292

Troposolum majus . 313

— minus . . . 313

— tuberosum . .313

Truffle . . . 958, 964

Tuber album . . 958

— cibarium . . 958

— griseum . .958

— magnatum . .958

Tuberose . . . 847

Tulbaghia alliacea . 848

— cepacea. . .848

Tulip-tree . . .195

Turbith . . . 567

Turmeric , . .762

Turnsole . . . 698

Turpentine . . 743

— Cypress . .363

Tussilago . . . 505

Tutsan . . . 268

Tylophora asthmatica 554
Typha , . .827

Typhonium trilobatum 838

Ubi . . ,

. 796

Ufi .

. 796

Ulex euro pans .

. 374

Ulmus americana

. 677

— campestris

. 677

— fulva

. 677

Ullucus tuberosus

. 642

Ulva Lactuca

. 982

Umbilicus pendulinus 405

Uncaria Gambir

. 488

— procumbens .

. 610

Upas

. 672

Urceola elastica .

. 551

Uredo glumarum

. 960

— linearis

. 960

— Rubigo-vera .

. 960

— Vilmorinea .

. 960

Urginea Scilla .

. 847

Urtica cannabina

. 669

— dioica .

. 669

— urens .

. 669

Urtication .

. 669

Uruparaiba

. 603

Urvillea utilis .

. 983

Ustilago Caries .

. 960

— Maydis .

. 960

— segetum

. 960

Utricularia .

. 591

Uvaria odorata .

. 199

Uvularia flava .

. 854

— grandiflora .

. 854

— latifolia

. 854

YIT

PAGE

Vaccinittm . . .

521

Vahea

551

— gummifera .

697

Valerian, Greek .

564

Valeriana celtica

491

— officinalis

491

— Saliunca

491

Valeriauella . .

491

Vangueria edulis

488

Vanilla claviculata

776

— plani folia

776

Variolaria amara

948

Varnish, Burmah

363

— Martaban

363

— tree . .

363

Vateria indica . .

278

Vatica baccifera

278

— Tumbugaia .

278

Vegetable Marrow

452

— silk

789

Venetian Sumach

363

Veratrine .

853

Veratrum album

853

— nigrum .

853

— Sabadilla

853

— viride .

853

Verbascumphlomoides 589

- — thapsus

589

Verbena ericoides

617

— officinalis

617

Veronica Beccabunga .

587

— officinalis

587

Vervain

617

Vetch .

373

Vetiver

891

Vicia sativa

373

Victoria regia .
Villarsia nymphse-

212

oides

560

Vinatico

Vincetoxicum offici-

655

nale

554

Vine . . . .

350

— disease .

963

Vinegar, Marseilles .

847

— of Rue .

318

— Thieves!

847

— tree

363

Viola odorata

242

— ovata .

242

— palmata

242

— pedata .

242

— tricolor

242

Violet , .

242

Violine .

242

Viperine . .

Viper’s Bugloss .

708

573

Viscosine .

965

Viscum album .

721

Vitex Agnus-castus .

618

— littoralis .

618

Vitis aestivalis .

350

— Labrusca .

350

— latifolia .

350

— vinifera .

350

1066 INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOE THE IE USES ETC,

V1T

PAGE

Viti-Vayr .
Voandeseia subterra-

891

nea

373

Voavanga .

488

Wagen-boom

665

Walnut

713

Walsura piscidia

335

Waltheria .

288

Warburg’s drops

655

Water Maize

212

- — Trefoil .

, 559

Wax-tree, Chinese

698

— Vegetable

363

Weinmannia

. 394

Wheat

890

WHE

PAGE

Whqat, Black . . 634

Whin . . .374

White oil . . . 218

— wood hark . . . 243

Willow , . . ,687

Willughbeia edulis . 551
Winter Cherry . .581

Wittstelnia . . 522

Woad . . . 232

Wolfsbane . . 554

Woodfordia tomentosa 434
Wood of St. Louis . 388
Wormwood . . 505

Wrack . . . 982

Wrightia antidysente-

rica . . . 551

— tinctorja . .551

— tomentpsa . . .551

XAN

PAGE

Xanthoehiza AFII-

FOLIA . . .189

Xanthorrhcea arborea. 863
Xanthosoma sagittie-

folium .

. 838

Ximenia .

. 338

Xylocarpus

. 335

Yeast

. 963

Yew .

. 746

Yucca

. 817

Zachun , .

. 329

Zamia

. 753

Zanthopicrite

* . 325

ZYG

PAGE

Zanthoxylum Bu-
di;unga, . . . 325

— Clava-Herculis . 325

— fraxineum . . 325

— nitidum . . 325

— piperitum . . 325

— Rethsa . . . 325

— ternatym . . 325

Zea Mays . . . .891

Zebra-wood . . . 364

Zedoary , . . .762

Zingiber officinale . 762
Zinzeyd , . . .661

Zizyphus Lotus . . 349

— vulgaris . . 349

Zostera . . . 983

Zygophyllum Fabago . 305

— simplex . . 305

LONDON PRINTED ISY

' SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STBEKT SQUARE
AND PARLIAMENT STREET

Errata.

e 24, line 1, fur ajj illary road capillary.

152, „ 4 and 16, for Cadebogync read Ccelcbogyne.

188, „ 5'2, for Tecta read Tecta,

243, Order XX. to be enclosed in [ ].

251, Order XXIV. to be enclosed in [ ].

349, line 9, for clatus read data.

433, ,, 39, for Lafansia read Lafoensia.

448, dele note.

536, line 3 , for nearly read very.

547, „ 40, after anatropous insert [Beery 1-2-cclled.]
571, ,, 3, for appcndiculate read pendulous.

574, ,, 2 and 12, for appendiculate read pendulous.

597, „ 16, under Tribe II. Beseeeiete dele Mitraria.
604, „ 33, after aestivation imbricate insert [or twisted].
630, „ II, under Tribe II. Phytolacce-U dele Eivina.
721, „ 8, dele Loranthus.

926, „ 13, for vagbnde read vaginula.

, •

• 1

.

j '

Ct

*•' *

-

*

4k

»

m

0 ■

* *

*

* "f •